《One Word Changed, Characters in Chaos》 Chapter 1: Change a Word in the Plot Chapter 1: Change a Word in the Plot Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Miss, Mr. Gu is here. Sir and Madam are asking you toe downstairs,¡± the servant said respectfully. Mr. Gu? Gu Cheng? Ye Xiao took out her phone to check the date and couldn¡¯t help covering her chest. It was indeed Gu Cheng! Game over, the plot is starting! She had mysteriously transmigrated into this world and it had already been three days! At first, she thought this transmigration wasn¡¯t too bad. The true daughter of a great family, fallen on hard times and having suffered a lot outside, had just been found and brought back home. Wasn¡¯t she set to start a life doted on by her n? But then. Several books appeared in her mind. Her oldest brother, second brother, and third brother, as well as that fake daughter Ye Bingtong, were characters from different books. However. Her three brothers were merely tragic supporting characters in their respective books, while Ye Bingtong was the protagonist of one. And her? She was the exact temte of a vicious female side character. Constantly provoking Ye Bingtong, only to be embarrassed by her, then provoking her again and being humiliated all over. When she died, not even a single person cared to collect her body! Tragic! It was an unspeakable tragedy. The only constion for her was that the other members of the Ye Family were just as miserable; at least she hadpany! In the living room. Gu Cheng sat in a wheelchair, talking to Ye Bingtong, who gently responded. The two of them appeared to be a perfect match. Father Ye Ming¡¯an and mother Du Yaru both looked at them with relief and contentment, clearly very satisfied with Gu Cheng as their future son-inw. The moment Ye Xiao came down the stairs, her gaze fixed on Gu Cheng. Gu Cheng frowned slightly, ncing over with a hint of indifference, ¡°Miss Ye.¡± ¡°Gu Cheng, this is your first meeting with Xiaoxiao. This is my newly found daughter, Xiaoxiao. Xiaoxiao, this is Gu Cheng, Bingtong¡¯s fianc¨¦,¡± Ye Ming¡¯an said cheerfully. Ye Xiao was about to speak. Suddenly, the system¡¯s voice rang in her mind. [Critical plotline prompt. Please do not deviate from the female side character¡¯s persona, and earnestly enact the key scenes.] Then, a simple plot scenario emerged in Ye Xiao¡¯s mind. ¡°Upon seeing Gu Cheng¡ªwho, despite being in a wheelchair, possessed an air of nobility and handsomeness¡ªYe Xiao was filled with jealousy. A fake daughter like Ye Bingtong, how could she deserve such an excellent fianc¨¦?¡± What followed was a lengthy stretch of the female side character¡¯s machinations followed by being humiliated. Ye Xiao¡¯s lips twitched involuntarily. Damn it. This crappy plot, she couldn¡¯t even avoid it if she tried! The next moment, the system¡¯s voice sounded again. [System benefit: The first time the host goes through the plot, you can get the privilege to modify one word in the plot three times. The first modification starts now. Countdown of sixty seconds, and if no modification is made within sixty seconds, it will be deemed as giving up the current benefit.] Subsequently, a pen appeared in Ye Xiao¡¯s mind, and she could modify any one word in the plot as she pleased. Beside it was a countdown timer. Ye Xiao: ¡°¡­¡± One word! At most, she could change the meat bun she had for breakfast to a vegetarian bun. What¡¯s the use of that? The system began to urge her already. Ye Xiao quickly flipped through the plot, immediately noticing: ¡°¡­on Ye Bingtong¡¯s fair face, tear stains remained, looking pitiful andmentable to anyone who saw her.¡± Ye Xiao blinked her eyes, well then! That¡¯s the spot! She picked up the pen in her mind, somewhat curiously erased a word from the book, and then changed it to the word she wanted. Right after Ye Xiao had finished making the change. Ye Bingtong had already stood up, her eyes pitiable as she looked at Ye Xiao, ¡°Xiaoxiao, you haven¡¯t left your room much these past few days, you must loathe me. I specifically asked Brother Gu Cheng toe today because I wanted to say that the marriage arrangement between the Ye Family and the Gu Family should be yours and Brother Gu¡¯s. I¡¯m not of the Ye Family¡¯s bloodline, now that you are back, this marriage arrangement shouldn¡¯t be mine to keep.¡± As she spoke, crystal clear tears began to slide down Ye Bingtong¡¯s eyes. However, those slowly falling tears suddenly turned pitch-ck in color. A dark trail ran from her eyes down to her chin and kept going downwards¡­ Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth. Pfft! She had just changed the word ¡°tear¡± to ¡°ink¡± in the phrase ¡°with lingering tear stains.¡± So, the plot turned into. The heroine¡¯s fair face stained with ink smudges. This system was pretty literal; looking at the darkness of that ink, it must be of high quality! ¡°Bingtong, your face¡­¡± Du Yaru was somewhat bbergasted. Ye Ming¡¯an and Gu Cheng, likewise, had expressions as if they¡¯d seen a ghost. Ye Bingtong was startled for a moment. What¡¯s wrong? Is there a problem? She had practiced in the mirror many times, ensuring a look of ¡®pear blossoms bathed in tears¡¯ that would elicit sympathy. Theoretically, dad, mom, and Gu Cheng should all be consoling her with heartache. What kind of expressions were they showing right now? Ye Bingtong reached out, wiping her face unconsciously. Then. What was originally a single ink stain was now spread across her face by her rubbing, turning the entire face jet ck. Gu Cheng and the others were still just stunned. Staying true to the persona of a malicious female side character, Ye Xiao burst intoughter, ¡°Bingtong, what¡¯s with your face? Did your eyeliner pencil use such cheap material that it¡¯s smearing? Ah, even a country bumpkin like me knows not to skimp on things for the face. How can you still skimp like this after living with dad and mom for so many years?¡± Ye Xiao looked at her parents sincerely, ¡°Dad, mom, are we going bankrupt soon?¡± Ye Family¡¯s parents: ¡°¡­¡± Listening to Ye Xiao¡¯s mocking voice and looking at her own palm, ckenedpletely, Ye Bingtong screamed sharply and rushed straight to the restroom. The few people left all turned their gazes toward Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao looked innocent, ¡°Did I say something wrong?¡± Gu Cheng furrowed his brows and spoke softly, ¡°Ye Xiao, now that Bingtong isn¡¯t here, there are some things I need to make clear to you in front of your aunt and uncle.¡± Gu Cheng¡¯s voice was tinged with coldness, ¡°Ever since you returned, Bingtong has been unsettled every day, feeling that she took what belonged to you¡ªyour family and the marriage arrangement. But for me, the one I like is Bingtong, and only Bingtong. As for you, I hope you don¡¯t harbor any inappropriate desires.¡± Ye Xiao had to fight back the urge to roll her eyes. [Ding: Crucial plot point! Please follow ording to the plot!] Ye Xiao retracted her desire to roll her eyes, and with a somewhat copsing expression, she roared loudly, ¡°Harboring inappropriate desires? Isn¡¯t it that Ye Bingtong stole what was originally mine? My parents are mine, the marriage arrangement is mine, she is nothing but a thief!¡± Ye Xiao walked through the plot. Yet internally, she yawned. [Tsk tsk tsk. This Gu Cheng looks good but isn¡¯t too bright. Who willingly chases after someone else like apdog? You, the second male lead, I, the viiness¡ªwhy must we make things difficult for each other?] Hearing Ye Xiao¡¯s roar, Gu Cheng was about to retort angrily. But then, he heard Ye Xiao¡¯s snark resonate in his head. Gu Cheng stiffened on the spot. What the heck! After Ye Xiao had finished speaking, her lips hadn¡¯t moved, yet he could still hear some odd things. Ye Ming¡¯an and Du Yaru were also taken aback at the moment. Were they getting old, or did they just experience auditory hallucinations? Gu Cheng stared at Ye Xiao, unable to speak for a long while. Chapter 2: Oh, The Helpless and Fragile Sister Chapter 2: Oh, The Helpless and Fragile Sister Trantor: 549690339 Ye Xiao was getting a bit impatient. She couldn¡¯t help but grumble inwardly. ¡°What¡¯s with this male side character? Has his brain stopped working? ording to the plot,e on and fight back! Shout it to the world, you just have to be the sole devoted dog for the female lead!¡± ¡°Ye Xiao!!!¡± Gu Cheng couldn¡¯t hold back anymore, he shouted angrily, ¡°Shut up!¡± Although the terms female side character, male side character, and female lead sounded absurd, Gu Cheng still roughly knew who Ye Xiao was referring to! This woman, to think she was arranging them like that in her mind. But Ye Xiao¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Bro! That¡¯s right, just like that! Keep scolding me, don¡¯t stop!¡± Ye Xiao lifted her gaze, gritting her teeth, ¡°Am I wrong? Ye Bingtong, Ye Bingtong, Ye Bingtong, she¡¯s all you have in your hearts. You¡­ and you, and you¡­¡± Ye Xiao pointed at the three people, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why on earth did you bother bringing me back!¡± ¡°Hurry up, everyone join in, work a bit harder, let¡¯s wrap up this drama quickly. Oh right, if we have guests, can we add a few dishes to dinner? Delicious.¡± The three people Ye Xiao pointed out one by one: ¡°¡­¡± That was just ridiculous! Ye Ming¡¯an couldn¡¯t help but pat his own head. Should he move up his medical check-up this year? He should definitely have his brain checked. If there really was a problem, it might still be treatable in time. The three of them stood there as if they were dumb, not saying a word. Ye Xiao was getting anxious; she was carrying the plot alone. She directly addressed Gu Cheng, ¡°I don¡¯t care! The marriage contract with the Gu Family is mine! She¡¯s a fake, with no right to marry into the Gu Family! How am I, Ye Xiao, any less than Ye Bingtong? I must marry Gu Cheng!¡± ¡°So tiring, don¡¯t we female side characters have any human rights? Must we shout until our throats hurt? Okay, you all stop standing there stunned, quickly point at me righteously, then let the female leade out and cry a bit, then I¡¯ll smash the vase, storm upstairs in a rage, and we can end this drama.¡± As Ye Xiao spoke, she looked towards the vase on the cab; she was going to smash that vase soon. Following Ye Xiao¡¯s gaze, Ye Ming¡¯an¡¯s body tensed! That vase was an ancient Qing dynasty antique, worth millions! Couldn¡¯t she not smash it? No, he must protect the vaseter! ¡°Ye Xiao, what the hell are you¡­¡± Gu Cheng couldn¡¯t help but want to say something. Suddenly, a frail voice spoke up, ¡°Xiaoxiao, so you really think this way. I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s all my fault.¡± Ye Bingtong emerged, her face washed, looking frail and delicate. She was originally a beauty, and her tear-streaked face was especially moving. But now¡­ As it turns out, the makeup given by the system was of too high quality; there was still a faint ckness on her face. Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth! ¡°Hahahaha.¡± Her demonicughter, however, echoed in the minds of Gu Cheng and the others. For a moment, they all felt as if their heads had been struck by a hammer, buzzing. Ye Bingtong, not hearing the inner voice, saw everyone¡¯s expressions and her face subtly changed. She lowered her head and said, ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know where this ckness came from, I can¡¯t wash it off for the time being.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. My Bingtong is still just as beautiful,¡± Du Yaru consoled her. Ye Bingtong nodded weakly, exerting effort to ignore the ckness on her face, and with tears in her eyes, she looked at Gu Cheng, ¡°Gu brother, I¡¯m sorry. I can¡¯t be so selfish, clinging to the marriage contract. You belong to Xiaoxiao. I¡­ I¡¯m backing out.¡± Gu Cheng felt a pang in his heart and was about to speak. ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, of course you should back out. After all, you were just forcefully kissed by that little blonde yesterday, and you¡¯ve been tossing and turning, unable to sleep.¡± Little blonde! What little blonde! Several people instinctively looked at Ye Xiao together. Ye Xiao didn¡¯t notice anything wrong and continued to mock in her mind. [This plot is ridiculous, a little punk acting tough in front of thugs, just for the heroine suddenly strives hard and bes a dominating boss returning after seven years. Oh, poor mom and dad, you forced the heroine to leave the little punk back then, andter, the punk had people break all four of your legs. Boohoo.] Gu Cheng: ¡°¡­¡± Parents: ¡°???¡± Ye Bingtong was somewhat baffled, everyone¡¯s reaction was, once again, different from what she had expected. Suddenly, she clutched her head, showing an expression of intense pain: ¡°My head, my head hurts so much.¡± Ye Bingtong always had headaches, seeing her like this, the others immediately forgot those bizarre statements and couldn¡¯t help bing anxious. [Ding. Second opportunity to alter the plot. Countdown sixty seconds. If not used within sixty seconds, the benefit is considered forfeited.] Ye Xiao, who was engrossed in watching the drama, suddenly received a benefit and quickly picked up her pen. The following part of the plot went like this. ¡°Ye Bingtong¡¯s face was pale, beads of sweat slid down her forehead. Seeing this, Gu Cheng¡¯s heart ached as if it was being sliced by a knife. He pushed his wheelchair to Ye Bingtong¡¯s side, wanting to tell her that in his heart, there was only her.¡± ¡°Ye Bingtong turned around, leaning weakly against the wheelchair¡­¡± There wasn¡¯t enough time left. Without continuing to read on, Ye Xiao quickly changed one of the words. She just finished the modification, and the plot began to unfold. Gu Cheng, somewhat anxiously, pushed the wheelchair up behind Ye Bingtong. She seemed to be unsteady on her feet, her face pale and forehead covered with fine sweat, as if she might faint at any moment. Just as Ye Ming¡¯an was urgently ordering the servants to fetch the medicine. Ye Bingtong turned around and suddenly took up a perfect horse-stance posture, then, with ease, lifted Gu Cheng along with the wheelchair, high off the ground. The scene fell silent. Gu Cheng, who had just been feeling sorry for Ye Bingtong, now only wished to get back on the ground quickly. [Hahahaha. This is my weak and helpless little sister!]Ye Xiao¡¯s devilishughter started echoing in everyone¡¯s minds again. This time. Ye Xiao had only changed one word again. ¡°¡­leaning weakly against the wheelchair¡­¡± Ye Xiao changed ¡°leaning¡± to ¡°lifting¡±! So, it became ¡°lifting the wheelchair weakly¡±! Ye Bingtong herself was also stunned, as she seemed to have been controlled by some strange force, naturally performing this action! ¡°Bingtong, put me down first,¡± Gu Cheng¡¯s voice trembled slightly. Ye Bingtong wanted to, indeed! But! After lifting the wheelchair, she still had a long speech to deliver. Without finishing the speech, the wheelchair couldn¡¯t be put down. Ye Bingtong started to speak somewhat distractedly: ¡°Gu Brother, you don¡¯t have to say anything more, I¡¯ve already made up my mind. I¡¯ve been frail since childhood, and have been a burden on you for years, and now that Xiaoxiao is back, I shouldn¡¯t burden you any longer. A person like me, who knows when I might just die silently, being with me would only hold you back.¡± Her words¡­ If said weakly and tearfully, might have been somewhat credible. But now. While her muscles burst forth, holding the wheelchair and Gu Cheng aloft, and saying these words. [Hahahaha.] Ye Xiao¡¯s loudughter filled the world. Chapter 3 - 3 A Hundred Times, Ah, A Hundred Times Chapter 3: A Hundred Times, Ah, A Hundred Times Trantor: 549690339 Gu Cheng¡¯s lips twitched slightly as he said softly, ¡°Bingtong, put me down first.¡± He was a disabled person, after all¡ªhe couldn¡¯t withstand a fall! Ye Bingtong numbly let Gu Cheng down. ¡°You really are frail!¡± Ye Xiao had already started pping enthusiastically. Ye Bingtong nearly despaired, ¡°I-I don¡¯t know what came over me just now¡­¡± ¡°Enough, cut the pretense!¡± The diligent supporting character Ye Xiao had already started acting out the script, ¡°You pretend to be weak and pitiful, just to make everyone me me, right? Fine, I¡¯m the cruel one, the immature one! Are you satisfied now?¡± With that, Ye Xiao charged straight for the vase. As long as she smashed the vase, this part of the storyline woulde to a temporary close¡ªcharge!!! Ye Ming¡¯an was prepared. As soon as he saw Ye Xiao¡¯s move, he rushed over and hugged the vase in his arms before she could reach it! Ye Xiao: ¡°???¡± Ye Ming¡¯an squeezed out a smile and handed over a cushion, ¡°m this instead.¡± Ye Xiao: ¡°¡­¡± Alright then! She snatched the cushion and furiously mmed it to the ground, ¡°Just follow along with this imposter then!¡± She turned around and ran upstairs. [Oh yeah. I¡¯ll lie down for a while; I¡¯m dead tired.] Ye Xiao ran swiftly, leaving behind a deeply silent scene. Ye Bingtong spoke timidly, ¡°Dad, Mom, is Xiaoxiao angry with me? I¡­ I¡¯ll go cate her.¡± ¡°No, no, no, there¡¯s no need,¡± Ye Ming¡¯an and Du Yaru chimed in unison to stop her. Ye Bingtong was somewhat dazed, but she felt that her parents were being sympathetic toward her, and she couldn¡¯t help feeling slightly smug. After Ye Xiao left, the main scene consisted of Ye Bingtong¡¯s sobbing, the male supporting character¡¯s sympathetic promises, and the Ye family¡¯s parents¡¯ desperate constions. That was the original storyline. But now. On one hand, everyone was still immersed in the shock of Ye Bingtong lifting Gu Cheng and the wheelchair, and on the other, they were contemting Ye Xiao¡¯s expressed thoughts, rendering the atmosphere very silent for the moment. Ye Bingtong originally kept crying and ying her part but, seeing the unusual reaction of the others, she gradually fell silent as well. Gu Cheng felt something was off about himself today, thinking it might be better to go home and see a doctor¡­ He spoke up, ¡°Uncle, Auntie, I¡¯ve troubled you for long enough today; I should take my leave now.¡± Ye Ming¡¯an replied almost reflexively, ¡°Stay for dinner.¡± Gu Cheng intended to decline, but inexplicably he epted, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve been missing the culinary skills of the Ye family¡¯s chef.¡± Ye Ming¡¯an nodded and had already instructed the chef to prepare Gu Cheng¡¯s favorite dishes. The awkward silence continued among them. Ye Ming¡¯an coughed lightly, ¡°Xiaoxiao¡¯s temper is a bit fierce; I¡¯ll go soothe her.¡± Ye Ming¡¯an turned and walked upstairs. It wasn¡¯t long. Ye Ming¡¯an came downstairs with a sulky Ye Xiao in tow. Ye Xiao nced disdainfully at Ye Bingtong and snorted through her nose. [Just that little while and it¡¯s back to work again! So annoying, so annoying! I¡¯ll never work in my next life!] Listening to Ye Xiao¡¯sints, they all fell into silence again. The day¡¯s events were truly too bizarre; they needed some time to digest it all. ¡°Xiaoxiao, it¡¯s all my fault. Shall I apologize to you? You can rest assured, I won¡¯tpete with you for Brother Gu,¡± Ye Bingtong said timidly. Hearing Ye Bingtong repeatedly pushing him away, Gu Cheng¡¯s brow furrowed slightly. Bingtong was being so cautious, he should be feeling tender toward her, but recalling Ye Xiao¡¯s heartfelt sentiments made Gu Cheng feel somewhat concerned. He said softly, ¡°Bingtong, for something like this, shouldn¡¯t you ask for my opinion first?¡± Ye Bingtong panicked slightly and quickly said, ¡°Brother Gu, I just didn¡¯t want to trouble you.¡± As she spoke, tears began to shimmer in her eyes, slowly sliding down her dark face. ¡°Wow, it got darker,¡± Ye Xiao suddenly eximed. Ye Bingtong panicked and subconsciously touched her face, but this time, she didn¡¯t feel any darkness. Ye Bingtong immediately struggled to maintain herposure and couldn¡¯t help but re at Ye Xiao. ¡°Yo, the tears stopped just like that? Bingtong, I¡¯m really impressed by your control,¡± Ye Xiao said,ughing heartily. This dialogue wasn¡¯t found in the book. But that doesn¡¯t matter. The system only required the reproduction of key plot points and staying true to the supporting female character¡¯s persona. This wasn¡¯t a key plot point, and the supporting female character was written to be troublesome and mean anyway, so this speech was not out of line. ¡°Xiaoxiao, you¡­¡± Ye Bingtong wanted to cry again, but she was scared her eyes would ooze ink, resulting in a mixed expression halfway between wanting to cry and holding it back, which was quite a sight to behold. ¡°Alright, alright,¡± Du Yaru started ying peacemaker, ¡°Xiaoxiao, matters of the heart can¡¯t be forced. The Ye Family and the Gu Family may have had a marriage arrangement since they were young, but it¡¯s also because the two of them have mutual affection that they could set things. Just like Bingtong, who has a master-level piano ability, and Gu Cheng happens to love piano music, too. That¡¯s why they are so well-matched.¡± Ah, the piano¡­ Ye Xiao nced at the expensive piano in a conspicuous spot in the living room and revealed a strange expression. A sudden pang struck everyone¡¯s heart. Indeed. Ye Xiao¡¯s inner voice struck again. [Tsk, tsk, tsk, the piano¡­ I rememberter on, this piano bes the spot where the female lead and the little blond regrly ¡®y¡¯. Pinning the sacred beneath them, their eyes filled with fallen indulgence¡­ Thrilling.] Gu Cheng clenched his teeth, ring viciously at Ye Xiao. He really wanted to scold this woman! But since she hadn¡¯t spoken these words out loud, he couldn¡¯t find an excuse to rage at her. The expressions on Ye Ming¡¯an and Du Yaru¡¯s faces were awkward beyond belief. Ye Bingtong didn¡¯t hear anything; she revealed a shy smile, ¡°My piano ability is just mediocre.¡± ¡°Bingtong, don¡¯t be too modest. If some people overestimate themselves and want topare with you, you should let them see the difference between you,¡± said Gu Cheng as he red viciously at Ye Xiao again. Ye Xiao seemed oblivious to it all. Alright then. An opportunity to modify the plot wasing. [Ding, the third modification opportunity has been activated. Countdown: sixty seconds. If unused, the benefit will be forfeited.] Ye Xiao looked towards the uing scene. The scene was simple. Encouraged by everyone, the female lead decided to y a piece. She yed the extremely challenging Liszt ¡®Liebestraum¡¯, and her superior skills made the supporting female character feel deeply ashamed, leading her to request piano lessons as well. Of course, it was clear that the supporting female wasn¡¯t cut out for it, and it ended up being nothing but a source ofedy. Ye Xiao focused on that part. ¡°Afterpleting ¡®Liebestraum¡¯, Ye Bingtong¡¯s expression remained calm, as if she had just done something utterly trivial¡­¡± That¡¯s the spot. This time, Ye Xiao tried directly adding one word. Unexpectedly, it worked. It seems like the system¡¯s ¡®change one word¡¯ can mean: rece, add, or remove. Pretty convenient for her to take advantage of. On this end. Persuaded by Gu Cheng and the others, Ye Bingtong with a resigned face said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll just y something simple. But really, I¡¯m just average, don¡¯tugh at me.¡± Ye Bingtong sat down at the piano. As described in the book. At that moment, the waning sunlight filtered through the curtains into the room, casting a warm glow. And a beam of light happened to fall on Ye Bingtong, making her look unearthly in her beauty. Of course. What was a bit different from the book this time was that Ye Bingtong, who looked more like a Disney version of the Little Mermaid, was very dark. Ye Bingtong took a deep breath, then started to y. Her piano skills were indeed good; she yed the challenging ¡®Liebestraum¡¯ with great finesse. Gu Cheng watched quietly, his expression softening. He really still liked the quietly ying Bingtong. Very quickly. ¡®Liebestraum¡¯ came to an end, and Gu Cheng was about to apud. ¡°Ding-dong-bang-bang¡­¡± ¡®Liebestraum¡¯ started from the beginning again. Ye Bingtong, without any interval, started over. Gu Cheng was stunned for a moment, then lowered his hands. No problem, listening to it again was fine too. Ye Xiao had already taken out some sunflower seeds and started munching on them beside them. This performance won¡¯t be ending anytime soon. It was simple. She had added a word ¡®hundred¡¯ to the sentence ¡°Afterpleting ¡®Liebestraum¡¯¡­¡± And so it became. Afterpleting a hundred ¡®Liebestraum¡¯¡­ This was only the second round; there were still many more to go. Chapter 4: Go and Investigate Chapter 4: Go and Investigate Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Crunch, crunch.¡± Ye Xiao began to nibble seeds. Everyone looked at her simultaneously. Ye Xiao, somewhat innocently, ¡°Do you guys want some?¡± Ye Ming¡¯an and Du Yaru numbly shook their heads, while Gu Cheng simply hmphed coldly. With no one else eating, Ye Xiao didn¡¯t care. She happily munched away on her own. Soon enough. The second round of Liebestraum ended. Gu Cheng prepared to apud once more. And then¡­ The third round began. Followed by the fourth, the fifth. Ye Bingtong, who couldn¡¯t stop ying piano, was going crazy. The others, having listened to it over and over, were close to going insane as well. Ye Xiao, too, started feeling a headache, so she found some cotton and stuffed it into her ears. Seeing that the other three had all turned to look at her again, Ye Xiao blinked and handed out two pieces of cotton to each person. Ye Ming¡¯an hesitated but then took them and plugged his own ears. You can¡¯t me him forcking fatherly love¡ªwhat kind of good family listens to the same thing so many times in a row! After a while, Du Yaru also epted the cotton. Gu Cheng held out for a bit longer but eventually reached out to Ye Xiao with difficulty. Ye Xiao didn¡¯t hold it against him and gave him not only the cotton but also some seeds to each person. So, while Ye Bingtong¡¯s fingers cramped up from ying the piano, the three of them had started silently nibbling seeds. Even though they were using cotton for ear protection, they began to hear the noise again, and as Ye Bingtong continued ying, she lost the tunepletely¡ªwhat they heard was just noise. The few of them wanted to persuade her to take a break, but Ye Bingtong kept ying one piece after another without leaving them any chance to interject. It was already time for dinner, but since Ye Bingtong wasn¡¯t stopping, the others felt a bit awkward about leaving to eat on their own¡­ Ye Xiao didn¡¯t mind any of it, she was hungry, so she went to the kitchen to find some food for herself. After hesitating for a while, influenced by the tempting smell, the others silently ate their dinner too. Ye Bingtong seemedpletely immersed in her own world. By the time she finished her hundredth round, six hours had passed, and it was deep into the night. Ye Bingtong stopped, somewhat dazed, and at that moment, she felt as though her hands were no longer her own. She turned her head and smiled sweetly at Gu Cheng, ¡°Big Brother Gu, did I y well?¡± Gu Cheng: ¡°¡­¡± He said softly, ¡°¡­It was beautiful.¡± It¡¯s just that he never wanted to hear it again. Ye Xiaoughed. [The habit of liking to listen to Ye Bingtong¡¯s piano, cured just like that? Youth, as a fellow supporting character, if you can change this habit, it would indeed be a relief for you.] Gu Cheng pretended not to hear her. This time, he again asked to take his leave. Originally, there were still some plots to unfold, but thankfully they weren¡¯t crucial. As Ye Bingtong¡¯s performance took up time, those plots were simply skipped. Gu Cheng was picked up by his assistant, and Ye Xiao yawned, ¡°I¡¯m sleepy, off to bed.¡± Ye Xiao slipped away. The female lead, with her fingers swollen badly, still stubbornly said, ¡°Does my sister hate me? I shouldn¡¯t have yed the piano¡­¡± By this point, Ye Ming¡¯an and Du Yaru also didn¡¯t have the energy tofort their precious daughter, barely saying a few words before helping each other upstairs, exhausted from the day. Back in their room. It was now past midnight. Ye Xiao discovered that the system had a new prompt. ¡°[Sessfully spent one day, you can modify one word in the plot. (The number of modifiable words can umte.)]¡± Ye Xiao¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but light up. She had been in this world for three days now, but the function had not been activated during the previous days. It must have been because today she had sessfully gone through several key plots, so the function to modify the plot was officially activated. If all went well, she could modify one word every day, and if she umted them, she might be able to modify a sentenceter on, even a paragraph, or even the entire ending! Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t help but feel invigorated. Originally fated as a supporting character, with the golden finger of modifying the plot, she would one day be able to free herself from destiny and control her own life. Not bad at all, truly not bad. Having discovered this method of self-help, Ye Xiao was in a great mood and fell asleep contentedly. She slept soundly, but the other few people weren¡¯t sofortable. Ye Ming¡¯an and Du Yaru looked at each other for a while before saying in unison, ¡°You¡­¡± Ye Ming¡¯an took a deep breath and said, ¡°I suddenly feel like there¡¯s something wrong with my body, should this year¡¯s physical examination be brought forward?¡± Her eyes lighting up, Du Yaru nodded repeatedly, ¡°I think so too! Especially need to check the brain thoroughly.¡± Otherwise, why would she hear these strange words! Ye Ming¡¯an was startled for a moment, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your brain?¡± ¡°Nothing! Just the same headache as Bingtong!¡± Du Yaru asserted decisively. If she spoke out about hearing other people¡¯s thoughts, she feared she¡¯d be treated as a lunatic. Ye Ming¡¯an breathed a sigh of relief and also said, ¡°Right right right, it¡¯s a headache for me too, maybe the stress is just too much.¡± Afterforting each other, the couple turned around and ordered people to investigate! That whatchamacallit little punk! They wanted to see if there really was such a person! On the other side. Gu Cheng made several phone calls and issued simr orders. Ye Bingtong was currently studying at the drama academy, she had always longed for the entertainment industry and nned to make a ssh there in the future. For the sake of Ye Bingtong¡¯s dream, the Gu Family and the Ye Family had already built momentum for her early on, and her reputation as a piano prodigy had been marketed. Ye Bingtong had not even formally entered the circle yet and was already known as the number one music prodigy with millions of fans. Gu Cheng had always been selfless toward Ye Bingtong and had never thought of investigating her, just as he had promised Bingtong, he would give herplete freedom. But¡­ This time, he was going to renege. He wanted to see if Ye Xiao¡¯s inner voice was really true. If there really was such a little punk! Ye Bingtong didn¡¯t know that her true colors were about to be revealed, she applied ointment to her hands, still feeling the sharp pain. Had it not been for herter performances, where she hadn¡¯t yed as seriously as at the beginning, just idly ying the notes of Liebestraum¡ªif she had continued like the first few times, ying a hundred times, she feared her hands would have been ruined. Ye Bingtong reviewed the day¡¯s events and always felt that something was not right. Some things that she obviously didn¡¯t want to do, yet there seemed to be a strange force driving her to do them. This Ye Xiao, seemed rather eerie! Ye Bingtong suddenly became alert. She thought for a moment and took a picture of her swollen hands, then sent it to her big brother, Ye Bolin! Mom, Dad, and Gu Cheng were all a bit odd today, and Ye Bingtong inexplicably didn¡¯t want to turn to them. Big brother Ye Bolin had always cherished her deeply, and upon seeing her hands in that condition, he was sure to feel distressed. Sure enough. The aloof CEO brother in the eyes of outsiders sent a worried video call within seconds. A smug smile appeared on the corners of Ye Bingtong¡¯s lips, and she quickly straightened up, showing a pitiful expression, and answered the video call. ¡°Bingtong, what happened to your hands?¡± Ye Bolin asked anxiously. Chapter 5 - 5 To Make Life Bearable Chapter 5: To Make Life Bearable Trantor: 549690339 Ye Bingtong immediately squeezed out a crystal-clear tear, ¡°Big Brother, I have been ying the piano for too long, and my hands are a bit sore.¡± Ye Bolin truly felt distressed, ¡°Why did you y for so long?¡± Ye Bingtong showed an expression of wanting to say more but hesitating. As soon as Ye Bolin saw that, he naturally had to inquire further. It was then that she spoke with reluctance, ¡°Xiaoxiao, she¡­ sigh¡­¡± It seemed as if she had said nothing and yet had said everything! Ye Bolin¡¯s face changed slightly, ¡°Is she causing you trouble again? Bingtong, don¡¯t be afraid. First thing in the morning, I wille back. To me, you are my sister, and I will never let her bully you.¡± ¡°Big Brother, Xiaoxiao is really your biological sister¡­¡± Ye Bingtong said softly and weakly. Ye Bolin scoffed coldly, ¡°I do not have such a shameful sister. You rest well, and wait for me toe back home.¡± After hanging up the video call, Ye Bingtong then revealed a smug smile. What if Ye Xiao is the Ye Family¡¯s biological daughter? She will never surpass my status in the Ye Family. Never! Ye Xiao slept a beautiful sleep and when she came downstairs for breakfast the next morning, she discovered that there was one more person at the dining table. This man, wearing sses and looking extremely unapproachable, was carefully feeding porridge to Ye Bingtong, looking every bit the doting brother. Ye Bingtong had been eating just fine, but when she saw Ye Xiaoing downstairs, she suddenly scooted back and said with a face full of terror, ¡°Xiaoxiao, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to fight with you for Big Brother. It¡¯s just that my hand is inconvenienced, so he was feeding me.¡± Ye Bolin nced up at Ye Xiao, a sh of disgust crossing his eyes, ¡°Country bumpkins will always be just that. Is this how you usually pick on Bingtong?¡± Ye Xiao wasn¡¯t angry, in fact, there was even a hint of sympathy in her gaze upon Ye Bolin. [Big Brother seems quite indifferent. It always feels like he¡¯s missing something. On closer inspection, it should be a green hat, right?] What situation! As a domineering CEO with a cold demeanor, Ye Bolin never believed in anything beyond science in this world. His first reaction! Someone was messing around! Ye Bolin was uncertain and disturbed, while Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t help but continue to ridicule. [Since he¡¯s the supposed big brother from the legend, how does the story go? Three¡­ two¡­ one¡­ let my phone ring!] What phone, what ringing! What is this sound, exactly! As Ye Bolin was pondering in confusion, suddenly, his phone began to ring. [Hahaha, as expected, there¡¯s a call. Go on, answer it. Soon, you¡¯ll receive the delightful news of bing a father.] Her big brother, in another book, was a secondary male character. That book follows the trope where the delicate wife runs away while pregnant and seeks a good-hearted man as a fallback, and her poor big brother was the chosen one. Eventually, when the male and female leads meet again, they¡¯ll start their story of mutual torment, alternating between torturing each other and resolving past misunderstandings. Then, the male lead would view the brother, who dared to marry the female lead, as a thorn in his side! And his ending would be no better than that of secondary female characters like her! Thinking of this, Ye Xiao suddenly felt that the Ye Family was indeed powerful! As a family of secondary characters, they had managed to hold their own amidst a bunch of main leads. This strength was truly formidable! Ye Xiao continued to criticize while sounding utterly sincere, ¡°Big Brother, your phone is ringing. Answer it quickly.¡± If Ye Bolin didn¡¯t answer the phone, how could she enjoy watching the drama unfold! This sound¡­ Ye Bolin¡¯s expression changed instantly. This was the strange voice that had been appearing in his mind! What he had just heard, could it really be the inner voice of this nominal sister? Ye Bolin couldn¡¯t help but cast a cautious nce at Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao returned an innocent look. ¡°Big brother, it¡¯s Sister Yue¡¯s phone call,¡± Ye Bingtong said after ncing at the phone screen, unable to help herself. A call from Yueyue? Ye Bolin paused for a moment. He suddenly remembered the telepathic insight he¡¯d just heard. ¡°Soon, you¡¯re about to receive the great news of bing a dad.¡± Ye Bolin shivered all over, and instinctively shook his head, dismissing it all as nonsense; how could he believe such a thing! But he couldn¡¯t keep Yueyue waiting for long. Ye Bolin hurriedly answered the call. From the other end, Chen Yueyue¡¯s gentle voice came through, ¡°Berlin, I¡¯m pregnant. You¡¯re going to be a father.¡± Ye Bolin: ¡°?????¡± This should have been fantastic news. If it hade before he heard the telepathic insight, he would have been ecstatic! But now¡­ ¡°How about it, how about it? Has our big brother be a dad yet? Why isn¡¯t he reacting? That¡¯s not right, his hair is practically turning green that I can see.¡± The telepathic insight sounded once more, and Ye Bolin¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Berlin, what¡¯s wrong?¡± On the other end, Chen Yueyue¡¯s voice became tense, ¡°Aren¡¯t you happy?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m very happy.¡± Years of affection made those words slip out from Ye Bolin¡¯s mouth. ¡°Haha, of course, you¡¯re very happy. After all, it¡¯s a painless way to have a son. But let¡¯s go back to that night at the hotel; the heroine and the protagonist were turning the world upside-down right next to our big brother, and he really didn¡¯t hear a thing? And the next day, did he foolishly think he had slept with the heroine and needed to take responsibility for her? Tsk tsk tsk. Such a heavy sleeper; that¡¯s really not a good habit!¡± Ye Bolin¡¯s body stiffened once again. He couldn¡¯t help but re fiercely at Ye Xiao, wanting to reprimand her, to say that Yueyue was not that kind of person at all! But this Ye Xiao was too weird! She had juste home, and this was the first time they met; it was impossible for her to have had any interaction with Yueyue! Why would she have such a bizarre telepathic insight? And about¡­ that night¡­ Ye Bolin couldn¡¯t help but recall it. That night, he got drunk and it was Yueyue who took care of him, taking him to the hotel. When he woke up the next day, he saw Yueyue¡¯s pale face and the traces on the bed, naturally thinking that it was his doing. He and Chen Yueyue had grown up together as childhood sweethearts, and he had always harbored affection for her. Therefore, he immediately expressed his willingness to take responsibility for Yueyue. At that time, Yueyue didn¡¯t look so good, but she also didn¡¯t deny it! Afterward, in the presence of both their parents, they became engaged, and even the wedding was swiftly scheduled. Now that Yueyue was pregnant, if he hadn¡¯t heard these telepathic insights, he wouldn¡¯t know just how happy he could be! But now! He just couldn¡¯t seem to feel happy! With instinct, Ye Bolin numbly made conversation with Chen Yueyue, and under her soft cooing, they officially moved up their wedding date to the near future. After hanging up the phone. Ye Bingtong looked somewhat surprised, ¡°Brother, from your phone call¡¯s tone, does Sister Yue have a baby? Does that mean you¡¯ll be getting married soon?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes, there¡¯s a baby now, so we must hurry. After all, Chen Yueyue is the goddess you¡¯ve adored for many years,¡± Xiaoxiao also chimed in, her face filled with gossip. Ye Bolin looked at her expressionlessly. This woman was still putting on an act! In his mind, however, this woman had an entirely different tone. ¡°If it¡¯s a green hat, then so be it. To make life bearable, everyone has to wear a bit of green on their head, right? Isn¡¯t everyone¡¯s goddess someone else¡¯s bootlicker? That¡¯s life! Ah, I¡¯m so awesome, thinking such philosophical stuff. Later, I definitely need to eat more, nourish my brain a bit.¡± Chapter 6 - 6 Some Guilt Chapter 6: Some Guilt Trantor: 549690339 Ye Bingtong nced at Ye Xiao, a flicker of disdain shing in the depths of her eyes. She felt that Ye Xiao¡¯s behavior in actively cozying up was all in an effort to curry favor with Big Brother. But was that useful? Big Brother had always cherished her the most! Moreover, she and Sister Yueyue were the best of friends! No matter what Ye Xiao did, it couldn¡¯t shake her position in Big Brother¡¯s heart. Ye Bingtong smiled faintly and said deliberately, ¡°Big Brother, such great news should be shared with Father and Mother too. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll invite Sister Yueyue for afternoon tea to properly congratte her.¡± Having said that, Ye Bingtong gave Ye Xiao a provocative look. She wanted to tell Ye Xiao, So what if you¡¯re the real daughter? There was only one darling in this family, and that was her! Ye Xiao looked at Ye Bingtong and smiled faintly. [Understood, understood, you and Chen Yueyue are best friends, right! For your dear friend, of course you have to stab your brother a few times. When you meet tomorrow, Chen Yueyue won¡¯t be able to endure her inner torment. She¡¯ll tell you that the child isn¡¯t Big Brother¡¯s biological child. After hearing Chen Yueyue¡¯s story, you¡¯ll weep for the sake of her love story and even advise her to marry Big Brother first before finding the child¡¯s real father, so as to avoid any scandal once the baby is born.] [Later, after you find the child¡¯s real father, I believe Big Brother too will be moved by your love and voluntarily step aside to let you be together. Is that right? Hehe. It must be said, not only is Chen Yueyue¡¯s tragic love touching, but your friendship is also incredibly moving.] In her mind, Ye Xiao was ruthlessly mocking. She just couldn¡¯t understand why Heaven had to treat her this way! There was a period in the past when sister-themed stories were particrly popr. The world she had traversed into this time, ording to the plot, featured heroines who were all good sisters and best friends in several books. They were either deeply entwined in tragic romances or indulged in sweet, pampered affections. Different books often had them cross appearances. Anyway, their emotions were profoundly affecting. As for the supporting characters, They might as well be dead. So, What¡¯s wrong with stabbing her own Big Brother a few times for the sake of a friend? It was all standard procedure! Ye Bolin took Ye Xiao¡¯s inner voice to heart, and his face grew even darker! Ye Bingtong gave Ye Xiao a challenging look and said coyly, ¡°Big Brother, I want to eat porridge.¡± Ye Bolin¡¯s mind was preupied with those inner voices, and hedled a spoonful absentmindedly. However, as he went to feed her, his mind wandered off, and he ended up directing the spoon toward Ye Bingtong¡¯s nose. ¡°Ah!¡± Ye Bingtong eximed in surprise. [Hahahaha.] In his head, Ye Xiao¡¯s devilishughter almost exploded his brain! ¡°Big Brother¡­¡± Ye Bingtong looked up at Ye Bolin with a wronged expression. Ye Bolin, reminded of Ye Xiao¡¯s inner voice and looking at Ye Bingtong¡¯s usually heart-wrenching expression, felt his heart twinge painfully. He said soothingly, ¡°It¡¯s about time. I¡¯ll take you to school.¡± Speaking of which, it was quite coincidental. Ye Xiao and Ye Bingtong attended the same drama school. The Ye Family became aware of issues because of a school physical examination. Of course, Ye Xiao did not find this to be a coincidence at all. Without being at the same school, How would one show how evil the female antagonist was and how wonderful the heroine was! And how else would the heroine manage to p her own face in all aspects! After all, as a pathetic, contrasting female antagonist, she was miserably crushed by the heroine, as tragically as could be. ¡°It seems Xiaoxiao hasn¡¯t finished eating yet,¡± Ye Bingtong said, wiping her nose, in a dainty tone. So, there was no need to take Ye Xiao along! This time, it was still after Ye Xiao came back, when they made their first appearance at school. Ye Bingtong wanted everyone to know. Even if the real daughter had returned, she was still the favored one. So this time, she hoped that Berlin would only take her to school. ¡°Right, I haven¡¯t finished eating, you all go ahead,¡± Ye Xiao said while eating her breakfast, acting nonchnt. [As the supporting female character, I¡¯m aware of my role! It¡¯s nothing but all the family drivers coincidentally being on leave, mom and dad coincidentally not at home, and also having no money on me, I can only walk to school, then get ridiculed by everyone as a country bumpkin, and not valued by the Ye Family at all. What¡¯s there to make of it! In the future, there will be plenty more days like this.] While she ranted to herself, Ye Xiao sighed deeply and then turned her sorrow into appetite, burying her head and eating voraciously. [If I don¡¯t eat up, I won¡¯t have the energy to walk the long distanceter!] The expression on Ye Bolin¡¯s face froze for a moment. He watched Ye Xiao, who was buried in her meal, and could not help but purse his lips. Ye Xiao¡­ was his own little sister, after all. Actually, what had she done wrong? Today, if he hadn¡¯t heard Ye Xiao¡¯s inner thoughts, he probably would have really just taken Ye Bingtong to school. And likely, he would have backed up Ye Bingtong, telling everyone that she would always be his most beloved sister. But what about Ye Xiao, walking all the way to school? What kind of criticism would she face! The tone of Ye Xiao¡¯s inner voice was not one of sadness; it even carried a hint of mockery. For some reason, Ye Bolin felt a pang of difort. She was probably just¡­ desperately hiding her true feelings. ¡°Big brother, then let¡¯s go ahead,¡± Ye Bingtong urged impatiently. Ye Bolin nced at her and said calmly, ¡°Isn¡¯t our driver off today? Xiaoxiao can¡¯t go to school alone, wait for her.¡± Huh? Ye Xiao looked up in surprise at Ye Bolin. Her big brother, who was only interested in business, actually noticed such a small matter? Seeing the surprised look in Ye Xiao¡¯s eyes made Ye Bolin feel a twinge of sadness. He thought of his own initial aggressiveness and felt a slight sense of guilt, softening his voice and taking all the money out of his wallet, along with a credit card. ¡°Take this cash and card. If there¡¯s an emergency, you should be prepared. This is a supplementary card to my ount, there¡¯s no limit on it. If there¡¯s anything you like, just buy it yourself.¡± ¡°Big brother!!¡± Ye Bingtong looked at Ye Bolin with disbelief. Hadn¡¯t their brother returned to support her? Why was he being so nice to Ye Xiao! Even she didn¡¯t have a supplementary card with unlimited credit! As soon as Ye Bolin took out the card, he actually felt a bit of regret. After all, giving an unlimited credit card to Ye Xiao, if she spent recklessly, that would not be good. It wasn¡¯t the money he worried about, but the concern that Ye Xiao might be taken advantage of. [What¡¯s going on? Wasn¡¯t big brother supposed to back Bingtong? Shouldn¡¯t he be mocking and sneering at me? This isn¡¯t logical!] Ye Xiao¡¯s inner thoughts resonated in Ye Bolin¡¯s mind. Ye Bolin¡¯s heart trembled; for some reason, he felt guilty. He indeed wanted to support Ye Bingtong, and he did n on giving this sister a harsh lesson. [Although Bingtong hurt her hand ying the piano herself, shouldn¡¯t big brother be scolding me without rifying the facts?] Ye Xiao was puzzled. In the book, even without her changing a single word, Bingtong¡¯s hand was still injured, iming that she hurt her hand feeling nervous trying to y a difficult piece at Ye Xiao¡¯s insistence. And because of that, Ye Bolin scolded the female supporting character and has held a grudge against her ever since. ¡°Big brother, I want one too. My hand is injured; I should also buy a bag to reward myself,¡± Ye Bingtong said coquettishly. She purposely mentioned her injured hand. Chapter 7 - 7 Reacquaintance Chapter 7: Reacquaintance Trantor: 549690339 Ye Bolin once again looked at Ye Bingtong¡¯s swollen hand, but earlier he had taken just one nce and felt such heartache that he even thought about how to confront Ye Xiao to seek justice. Now, recalling Ye Xiao¡¯s inner thoughts¡­ Ye Bolin hesitated for a moment before asking in a gentle voice, ¡°Bingtong, did you injure your hand while ying the piano?¡± Ye Bingtong, afraid that Ye Bolin might forget, quickly responded and then with a hint of grievance and an alluding gaze at Ye Xiao said, ¡°Xiaoxiao wanted to listen, it¡¯s okay if I get a little hurt.¡± ¡°At that time, was it only Xiaoxiao there?¡± Ye Bolin suddenly asked. Huh? Ye Xiao looked at Ye Bolin with a hint of surprise. [What¡¯s going on, has this dumb big brother suddenly grown a brain? That shouldn¡¯t happen, right? Can a male supporting character grow a brain?] The corner of Ye Bolin¡¯s mouth twitched as he suppressed the urge to rify with Ye Xiao whether he truly had no brain, and continued to look at Ye Bingtong. Ye Bingtong was also startled. Her gaze darted around: ¡°Brother Gu and mom and dad were there too. Being able to perform for everyone, I¡­ I was very happy.¡± A shadow passed over Ye Bolin¡¯s eyes. He had not thought of it before, or perhaps, he had not cared to consider it. But now it urred to him. Since Ye Xiao¡¯s return, their parents showed even more affection toward Bingtong for fear that she might feel neglected. As for Gu Cheng, needless to say, he was Bingtong¡¯s fianc¨¦. Would they let Ye Xiao bully Bingtong? Ye Bolin sighed in his heart. He turned to look at Ye Xiao, only to see her eating nonchntly. It pained Ye Bolin¡¯s heart. This little sister of his had suffered a lot outside. Such a breakfast was probably something she had never enjoyed before. ¡°Xiaoxiao, take your time eating.¡± Ye Bolin¡¯s voice was somewhat stiff, but faintly, it still carried a trace of care. [Huh?] Ye Xiao looked at Ye Bolin with surprise again and then thought suspiciously. [Could this be some new strategy? n to use a dying tactic first, wait for me to let my guard down, and then push me into the abyss? Hiss, terrifying, really terrifying.] Ye Bolin was speechless. Really, what was Ye Xiao thinking? Was he that kind of person? But then again¡­ his actions before were not exactly those of a good brother. Ye Bolin felt indescribably ufortable in his heart. He didn¡¯t say much to Ye Xiao but said sternly to Ye Bingtong, ¡°You are my sister, the precious daughter of the Ye Family. With dad, mom, and Gu Cheng around, no one should be able to make you feel wronged.¡± Ye Bolin said it directly, Ye Bingtong¡¯s face turned slightly pale. What did big brother mean by that? Was he using her of wrongfully ming Ye Xiao? ¡°Big brother, I¡­ I didn¡¯t mean anything else.¡± Ye Bingtong looked pitifully at Ye Bolin. After all, she was the sister he had doted on for so many years. Ye Bolin sighed and did not say anything more. Ye Xiao looked from one to the other, quite surprised. [This foolish big brother seems not to bepletely brainless, huh? Too bad he¡¯s a bit lovestruck, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be so easily manipted by his fianc¨¦e.] Ye Bolin¡¯s face darkened, but he pretended not to hear! He didn¡¯t know why Ye Xiao had such thoughts. But no matter. Since he had heard it, he would naturally investigate the matter. He would never believe Yueyue was that kind of person. But the more he thought so, the more he needed to rify things. In doing so, he could also clear Yueyue¡¯s name. ¡°I¡¯m done eating; I¡¯ll give you a chance to take me to school.¡± Ye Xiao put down her chopsticks and stated as a matter of course. This female supporting character was supposed to be arrogant and unreasonable, and naturally, she too had to thoroughly embrace it. Anyway, Ye Xiao found that adopting such a persona was quite refreshing. Express your anger when you¡¯re mad, air your grievances when upset, and least of all, such a disposition should keep you from getting mastitis. Ye Bingtong looked at Ye Bolin expectantly. Ye Bolin was someone who followed the rules strictly and valued order. Ye Xiao, when she eats, speaks of no rules whatsoever, and now her words are so arrogant, big brother is sure to be angry, right? Ye Bolin, however, seemed oblivious to Ye Bingtong¡¯s expectant gaze, simply standing up, ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡± Tianjing Art Academy. This is one of the best art academies in Xia Country, especially its School of Performing Arts, which is the best in the country. Coincidentally. Both Ye Xiao and Ye Bingtong are students at the School of Performing Arts. Only. Ye Bingtong had an early reputation as a piano prodigy and was the top student admitted to the school, truly unequaled in limelight. Ye Xiao? She was merely lucky, scraped into the school at the very bottom. If it weren¡¯t for the two suddenly ying out a drama of the true and false heiress, Ye Xiao here, would bepletely nonexistent, just a passerby A. At the Academy¡¯s entrance. The students looked at Ye Bolin¡¯s shy luxury car and couldn¡¯t help but discuss among themselves. When the luxury car stopped and Ye Bingtong stepped out gracefully, People couldn¡¯t help but show an envious look. ¡°Wasn¡¯t it said that Ye Bingtong was to be abandoned by the Ye Family? It doesn¡¯t seem like that at all now.¡± ¡°A country bumpkin, a piano prodigy, which daughter would you prefer if it were you?¡± ¡°Tsk tsk tsk. It seems that no matter if Ye Xiao climbs up the branch, she still can¡¯t be a phoenix.¡± Amidst the soft murmuring of the crowd, A haughty and arrogant voice rose. ¡°Ye Bingtong, what kind of pose are you striking, blocking the car door! Make room for me!¡± With that, Ye Xiao impatiently pushed Ye Bingtong aside and stepped down from the car, taking the central position. With disdain, she pushed Ye Bingtong further aside, then elegantly removed her sses in front of the crowd, revealing a standard female antagonist¡¯s arrogant smile. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, let me introduce myself. I am Ye Xiao, the one and only true heiress of the Ye Family. If others unt the Ye Family heiress title in the future, remember to check for fakes.¡± In the original book. After returning to the Ye Family, Ye Xiao rushed to show her improved status, so she piled on expensive things, but shecked the corresponding aesthetic, and was ridiculed by everyone during her first return to school. Ye Xiao nced at this part of the plot, it wasn¡¯t key, there was no need to follow the original book¡¯s performance. She couldn¡¯t stand the original Ye Xiao¡¯s fashion sense anyway, and today, she opted for a simple and elegant style. But the simplicity of the poor, And the simplicity of the wealthy, These are two different concepts. To everyone else, today¡¯s Ye Xiao looked strikingly different from the typically inconspicuous Ye Xiao of the past! Her slightly curled long hair, elegant and grand, a light makeup applied on her face made her inexplicably radiant. Even the simple ck knit shirt that seemed like an undergarment set off a sense of luxury about her. With her haughty and arrogant air, they initially felt they should have sympathized with Ye Bingtong. But such a huge contrast left people unable to react momentarily. Their minds upied by a single thought. Was this stunning, radiant beauty really Ye Xiao? Ye Bingtong¡¯splexion changed slightly, and she moved closer anxiously, her voice tearful, ¡°Xiaoxiao, I never thought ofpeting with you for anything¡­¡± Her pitiful look, as beautiful as the first light snow of winter, Ye Bingtong eagerly wanted to draw everyone¡¯s attention back to her. Unfortunately. Her delicate and pure appearance became even more unnoticeable beside such unbridled radiance. The crowd looked back and forth between Ye Xiao and Ye Bingtong, their gaze shifting. Previously, their impression of Ye Xiao could be summed up in three words: country bumpkin. But now, thinking about it, was it only because Ye Xiao didn¡¯t know how to dress up before? After all! Considering the handsome men and beautiful women of the Ye Family, how could their daughter be any less? Inparison, Ye Bingtongcked that prominent beauty. Could this be gics? Chapter 8: The Male Lead’s Grand Entrance Chapter 8: The Male Lead¡¯s Grand Entrance Trantor: 549690339 ¡°`Ye Xiao looked down at Ye Bingtong with a sinister smile on her lips, ¡°It¡¯s good that you never thought aboutpeting with me! With your capabilities, you couldn¡¯t beat me even if you tried! Without the blood of the Ye Family, you can¡¯t be a part of the Ye Family, understand?¡± Ye Xiao was incredibly arrogant, even going as far as to stretch out her hand and brazenly push Ye Bingtong¡¯s shoulder! Far from being annoyed, Ye Bingtong¡¯s eyes lit up. She quickly nced around, then let out a surprised cry and, as if on cue, fell backward right into the arms of Ye Bolin who had just walked over. Ye Bolin instinctively caught her. ¡°Big brother.¡± Ye Bingtong was somewhat flustered, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t me Xiaoxiao, she didn¡¯t push me that hard; it was my own fault for not standing firm.¡± Ye Xiao crossed her arms and smirked smugly. That morning, due to Ye Bolin¡¯s actions, the original plot had changed. But that didn¡¯t matter. As the female supporting character, she still firmly grasped the core of her role! Being arrogant and overbearing was nothing to her, as the youngest best actress of her previous life, it was a piece of cake! [Tsk, tsk, tsk, what a perfectly timed fall. Worthy of the female lead, growing eyes in the back of her head. Come on, stand up for the female lead, scold me loudly.] Ye Bolin looked at Ye Xiao with a bit of helplessness. Ye Xiao immediately showed a fierce expression, ¡°Brother, I did push her! So what! She¡¯s not one of the Ye Family, she¡¯s just living in our house, eating our food, drinking our water, and even the servants know to work for their keep. And her? She¡¯s less than a servant! Even if I didn¡¯t just push her, but actually hit her, she¡¯d still just have to take it!¡± [Oh yeah, perfect! My line delivery is getting stronger and stronger.] Ye Bolin immediately felt a headacheing on; he was certain that his sister was a true split personality! ¡°Xiaoxiao.¡± Ye Bolin began slowly. Ye Bingtong immediately looked at him expectantly. Ye Xiao snorted coldly, still with an air of arrogance. ¡°Don¡¯t talk like that next time.¡± Ye Bolin said. Ye Bingtong: ¡°???¡± Ye Xiao: ¡°???¡± Ye Xiao waspletely baffled. [Hold on, that¡¯s it? What¡¯s next? Aren¡¯t you supposed to be furious? Defend Ye Bingtong and p me in the face! I¡¯ve already presented my cheek; how could you not p it? This makes it very difficult for me.] ¡°Big brother?¡± Ye Bingtong looked at Ye Bolin with teary eyes. Ye Bolin said warmly, ¡°Bingtong, Xiaoxiao has her ws, but deep down, she¡¯s good. Don¡¯t hold it against her.¡± Ye Bingtong¡¯s expression changed, and she nearly lost her mind. Is this just considered a minor bad trait? This is what they call deep-down good? Ye Xiao had alreadyunched her major attack in front of her! What happened to being the most beloved one? A shadow flickered in the depths of Ye Bingtong¡¯s eyes. Indeed, all the sweet words spoken by the Ye Family were fake. Now that they had found their true daughter, she, as their daughter, was no longer important, was she? ¡°Big brother, I understand,¡± said Ye Bingtong, hiding her emotions and standing firm. ¡°Let¡¯s go inside,¡± said Ye Bolin. Chen Yueyue had arranged a meeting with him; he still had to meet herter. After all, a pregnancy was a big deal, and once confirmed, they needed to start preparing for the wedding right away¡­ However, thinking of Ye Xiao¡¯s inner thoughts, Ye Bolin was indeed more concerned. No matter what, he had to check things out carefully. Ye Xiao snorted coldly and, with an air of haughtiness, turned around and walked straight into the school gate. Ye Bingtong bit her lip and followed after. She still maintained a look of being wronged, hoping to gain everyone¡¯s sympathy. But following behind Ye Xiao like this¡­ She inadvertently came across as a mereckey. As the two disappeared, the whispers around them grew louder. ¡°Is that Ye Xiao? She seems like apletely different person!¡±¡°` ¡°Actually, Ye Xiao has always had a good foundation, she just didn¡¯t have the money to dress up.¡± ¡°Now that I look at her, she seems even prettier than Ye Bingtong.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the use of just being pretty? Ye Bingtong isn¡¯t just about looks. She is a piano prodigy!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t everyone say that the Ye Family didn¡¯t value Ye Xiao, the real daughter from the countryside at all? It doesn¡¯t seem that way to me.¡± It even seemed like Ye Bolin was somewhat favoring Ye Xiao. Otherwise, with Ye Xiao being so arrogant, he should have said a few harsh words by now. ¡°After all, she is his real daughter, his real sister! It seems like Ye Xiao has really soared onto a high branch.¡± ¡°She just lucked out with a good birth. As I remember, aren¡¯t her major subjects at the bottom of the ss? In the end, she is just bringing shame to the Ye Family!¡± There were still all sorts of discussions, butpared to the one-sided mockery of Ye Xiao in the book, it was drastically different. Ye Xiao didn¡¯t care about this. She came here to y the role of the vicious female supporting character. What need did a vicious female support have for a good reputation? Of course, she was going to enjoy herself! Ye Xiao and Ye Bingtong were ssmates in the same grade, sharing their first ss together. Ye Bingtong purposely sat next to Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao nced at her. Ye Bingtong whispered sweetly, ¡°Xiaoxiao, our older brother wants us to get along well. I think, we are sisters after all. If there¡¯s anything you need help with, just let me know.¡± Ye Bingtong¡¯s voice was soft and gentle, but she was implying that Ye Xiao was not doing well and needed her help. Ye Xiao looked at her with a smile that wasn¡¯t quite a smile, and said calmly, ¡°I do need your help, actually.¡± ¡°Just tell me,¡± Ye Bingtong quickly replied. With her good academic performance in professional subjects and Ye Xiao just barely hanging on, as soon as Ye Xiao asked, naturally, she could help Ye Xiao with her problems. It would also let everyone see that she, Ye Bingtong, was the truly graceful and intelligent youngdy. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m thirsty, go pour me a cup of water,¡± Ye Xiao said directly, passing her thermos to Ye Bingtong. Ye Bingtong was stunned and said involuntarily, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that kind of help¡­¡± ¡°If you won¡¯t even do this small thing for me, what can I expect from you?¡± Ye Xiao snorted coldly, with a defiant look on her face. Just at that moment. The door was suddenly kicked open with a bang. Ye Xiao looked towards the entrance. Wow. The blond guy appeared! This blond guy was good-looking, otherwise, he couldn¡¯t have mesmerized the heroine to the point of losing her soul. That¡¯s how the original book described him. ¡°He had rebellious golden hair, a defiant demeanor; even the small scar at the corner of his eye did not detract from his godlike handsome features.¡± The male lead, Pei Yue, made a brilliant entrance. Upon seeing Pei Yue, Ye Bingtong¡¯s eyes lit up at first, then she seemed to recall something, her face turned slightly red, and she lowered her head, shy and silent. Pei Yue looked at Ye Bingtong with possessive eyes, then strode over to Ye Xiao, his eyes gleaming with malice, ¡°So you¡¯re the long-lost Miss Ye Family? I like your attitude. How about hanging out with me tonight?¡± Pei Yue¡¯s yful words immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Ye Bingtong raised her head, herplexion turning slightly pale. She knew Pei Yue was trying to help her humiliate Ye Xiao, but hearing this, she inexplicably felt a little sad. Does he¡­ really like Ye Xiao¡¯s attitude? Pei Yue watched Ye Xiao, her face stoic, a nasty smile curling at the edge of his lips, ¡°Or perhaps, we can just¡­¡± Before he could finish. p! Ye Xiao raised her hand emotionlessly and smacked him across the face. ¡°Slut! How dare you hit me?¡± Pei Yue immediately erupted in anger. Ye Bingtong was extremely distressed, instinctively standing up and carefully touching Pei Yue¡¯s face, her eyes reddening, ¡°Xiaoxiao! How could you bully a ssmate like that!¡± Chapter 9: Eye-watering Episodes Chapter 9: Eye-watering Episodes Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Bullying a ssmate?¡± Ye Xiao looked at the two of them with a smile that was not quite a smile. ¡°Everyone knows that Pei Yue is capable of fighting and brawling without limits, and his girlfriends¡¯ hair collectively features seven different colors. For such a lowly creature to have the nerve to lecture me ¡ª if I don¡¯t hit him, wouldn¡¯t he think he could reach the skies!¡± ¡°Xiaoxiao!¡± Bingtong was frantic. ¡°Don¡¯t talk about Pei Yue like that. He¡­ he¡¯s actually a good person!¡± Ye Xiao¡¯s smile grew even brighter. The male lead, eh? Of course, he¡¯s a good person. He gets into fights, he brawls, he skips sses, he bullies his ssmates. But sure, he¡¯s a good person. Ye Xiao stood up decisively. Smack! She raised her hand and delivered a pbo to Bingtong as well. Bingtong was stunned. Pei Yue was furious, he bellowed and charged forward, ready to hit Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao looked at him disdainfully. The so-called male lead is nothing but a little rascal now. In the book, his rtionship with Bingtong was ruthlessly torn apart by their parents. Bingtong was locked up, and Pei Yue was forced to transfer schools. Then, he was angry, he was indignant, he vowed to take his revenge for everything. After several years of toughening up, he became theter, inscrutable and scheming CEO. If it were that Pei Yue, she might have had a few reservations. But now? He¡¯s just trash! The moment Pei Yue charged at her. Ye Xiao flung the table up, blocking his punch. And then. Ye Xiao said with a coldugh, ¡°Pei Yue, you want to hit me, don¡¯t you? Come on then, hit me! If you dare to touch a single hair on my head, that would mean Bingtong hasn¡¯t looked after me well. I¡¯ll be watching how she exins it to our family!¡± Pei Yue hesitated, indeed not daring to move a muscle. Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t help but reveal a look of contempt. ¡°How interesting. You, this sludge, dare to spew nonsense at this youngdy! It seems Bingtong really cares about you, and you about her, huh? What is it? Were you deliberately trying to ruin my reputation to take revenge for Bingtong? Looking at the two of you, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve been dating behind the scenes!¡± With Ye Xiao¡¯s mockery, the gazes of the other students also became more yful. Just now. The behavior of Pei Yue and Bingtong was indeed a little too telling. To im there¡¯s nothing fishy between these two, they wouldn¡¯t believe it either. Bingtong, feeling everyone¡¯s eyes on her, was flushed with embarrassment and anger, and she blurted out instinctively, ¡°Pei Yue and I are innocent, not at all what you describe.¡± Innocent? Bingtong¡¯s hasty denial evidently touched a nerve in Pei Yue. Pei Yue clenched his teeth, his face darkened, and he walked straight to the back. He took off his jacket and covered his head with it, as if he didn¡¯t want to say anything anymore. Bingtong knew he was angry, and she felt a pang of distress. Why couldn¡¯t Pei Yue understand her situation? With his current status, how could her parents ept him? Besides, there was also Ye Xiao. Any slight mistake from her would lead to an abandoned fate. Bingtong also became somewhat downcast. Ye Xiao nced at her andmanded without any politeness, ¡°Clean up the table for me, and pour me some water while you¡¯re at it! Honestly, dawdling over every little thing, incapable of getting anything done, I wonder what use the Ye family has for keeping you around.¡± Bingtong clenched her teeth. She wished she could tear Ye Xiao¡¯s face to shreds. But she couldn¡¯t. She was the gentle and kind Bingtong, after all. Ye Xiao could be shameless, arrogant, and downright vicious, but could she? She could not. Suppressing her anger, Bingtong fixed the table and poured water for Ye Xiao. Just then, the instructor arrived and started the lesson on performance theory. Bingtong wanted to pay attention, but she kept thinking about Pei Yue¡¯s disappointed look earlier, her mind a whirlwind of turbulence, unable to focus on anything being said. Halfway through the lesson, Bingtong suddenly realized this wouldn¡¯t do. She nced at Ye Xiao involuntarily. She saw that Ye Xiao was listening very carefully, even taking some notes. Ye Bingtong felt a rush of panic subconsciously. If her excellent academic performance, which she¡¯d always been proud of, had also been surpassed by Ye Xiao¡­ No, no, no, impossible. Ye Xiao was just a straggler. Yet Bingtong still tried hard to concentrate. But the image of Pei Yue filled her mind, and she ultimately couldn¡¯t settle down. After a morning of sses, Bingtong felt her head was empty, and she hadn¡¯t taken in anything. She couldn¡¯t resist stealing a nce back at Pei Yue, who had been sleeping the whole time, a hint of sadness flickering in her eyes. What should I do? Is Pei Yue really done with me? Ye Xiao took a look at Bingtong and couldn¡¯t help but click her tongue. Honestly, she couldn¡¯t quite understand the female lead. In the book, Bingtong¡¯s grades were originally very good, but because of the male lead, her academic performance plummeted, and she nearly couldn¡¯t graduate. Later, it was the Ye Family¡¯s financial power that helped her get a graduation diploma and crafted her reputation as a piano prodigy, securing her ce in showbiz and making her a shining star. You could say, All the bad things the female lead did were because of Pei Yue. Everything she had was because of the Ye Family. Yet, Just because her family tore her away from Pei Yue, she despised the family that raised her for nearly two decades so bitterly. That kind of logic was something Ye Xiao just couldn¡¯t understand. Transmigrated once, Ye Xiao still cherished her current life. In her previous life, nicknamed the youngest ¡®Best Actress,¡¯ she had regrets too. Her regret was that she¡¯d never received the most professional training; she had climbed up step by step from an extra to a supporting actress, then to a lead and ultimately a ¡®Best Actress.¡¯ But the further she went, the more she felt something wascking. In her past life, she had already nned to pursue professional training systematically, but then an ident happened and she arrived in this world. It just so happened to give her a chance to start over with her studies. In these books, The career plotline is never the most important; even if Bingtong became a celebrity in the entertainment industry, her most crucial aspect wasn¡¯t her achievements, but the man she loved. Therefore, The career plotline is trivial in the story. Ye Xiao thought that if she changed this plotline a bit, the system probably wouldn¡¯t mind. If the female lead didn¡¯t want to pursue her career, she would do it. She was going to reach the pinnacle in this world that she never did in her past life. As for the female lead¡­ Ye Xiao smiled slightly. There¡¯s a key sceneing up at noon. If she wants to degenerate willingly, then so be it. Without giving Bingtong another nce, Ye Xiao walked away directly. If she didn¡¯t leave, how would she give the main couple their space? Seeing Ye Xiao leave, Bingtong breathed a long sigh of relief. She looked at Pei Yue, then bit her lower lip and stood up, dragging her feet out. Not long after, Pei Yue also got up and followed. The school rooftop. Bingtong had just walked over. Suddenly, a figure embraced her. It was Pei Yue. With a flushed face, Bingtong turned around, and the two of them kissed passionately. Ye Xiao didn¡¯t see the live scene, but she saw the live text! This part belonged to a key scene. As the scene unfolded in the plot, the corresponding dialogue would be highlighted in red and bold, making it hard for Ye Xiao to miss it. Just reading the text was enough to make Ye Xiao¡¯s eyes burn. Originally, she had wanted to save up the precious opportunity to change the plot one word at a time, but now, it seemed she couldn¡¯t wait any longer. Ye Xiao reluctantly took out her pen. Starting tomorrow, she would definitely save more words! Chapter 10 - 10 Thrown into the Corner Chapter 10: Thrown into the Corner Trantor: 549690339 The rooftop. The atmosphere was incredibly heated. ¡°You¡¯re indifferent to me in public, but behind closed doors, you¡¯re quite passionate? Huh? You little temptress!¡± Pei Yue¡¯s breath was scorching. Ye Bingtong¡¯s face blushed, and she said softly, ¡°You know, the Ye Family has found their true daughter. My days¡­ my days are not easy now. I can¡¯t let Ye Xiao catch me by the tail anymore.¡± Pei Yue was somewhat annoyed, ¡°So, I¡¯m the ¡®tail¡¯ you speak of? Ye Bingtong, am I that shameful to be seen with?¡± Ye Bingtong said with some urgency, ¡°No¡­ that¡¯s not it! It¡¯s just, the people of the Ye Family, they are always so opportunistic. They only look at a person¡¯s exterior, they will never know how kind and good you are. You¡¯re like a ball of sun, giving me unparalleled warmth! Pei Yue, I know how good you are, but they don¡¯t. It doesn¡¯t matter how I fare, but you, I¡¯m afraid they might harm you. I absolutely won¡¯t allow any idents to happen to you because of me.¡± ¡°Bingtong.¡± Pei Yue was deeply moved. ¡°Pei Yue.¡± Ye Bingtong also wore a profound expression. ording to the uing story. ¡°Moved in his heart, he looked at the girl in his arms, her shy yet brave demeanor touched him deeply, he stepped forward, trapped her in the corner of the wall, and without waiting, he lowered his head, plundering the sweetness of her lips¡­¡± Thus. Pei Yue felt a stir in his heart, and couldn¡¯t help but move a little closer to Ye Bingtong. Ye Bingtong¡¯s face reddened even more in shyness. Suddenly, Pei Yue grabbed her arms. Ye Bingtong felt an even sweeter sensation in her heart, she closed her eyes, bracing herself for what was about toe. However, the next moment¡­ She felt herself suddenly lifted into the air. Ye Bingtong: ¡°???¡± What¡¯s going on! The next moment. Pei Yue suddenly threw her horizontally, and forcefully tossed her forward. Bang! Ye Bingtong was thrown directly into the corner of the wall! She screamed in agony, and in an instant, her head was bleeding. Ye Xiao, who was dining in the cafeteria. Saw the plot turn into. ¡°Moved in his heart, ¡­, he forcefully threw her into the corner of the wall, Ye Bingtong cried out in pain, fresh red blood flowing down her forehead¡­¡± ¡°Pfft!!¡± Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing. She changed being ¡®trapped¡¯ between the wall to being ¡®thrown¡¯ against it. Then. The subsequent plot, all changed! Weren¡¯t these two supposed to be into romantic stuff? This ¡®bloody romance¡¯ must be romantic in some way, right? It¡¯s just that the system has againmitted the old problem of being too literal. Pei Yue didn¡¯t just throw her gently, he threw her with all his might. And with Ye Bingtong¡¯s head hitting the corner of the wall, the blood flowed freely in an instant. This situation! Looks like a hospital rush is needed! Sure enough. In the story, Pei Yue hugged Ye Bingtong in panic and began to rush towards the infirmary, shouting as he went. Ye Xiao fell into thought. What to do. This mess, should she watch, or should she watch? Since there¡¯s no choice, let¡¯s watch then! After eating her meal, Ye Xiao dawdled out only to see a crowd curiously looking in one direction; she followed their gaze. She saw Pei Yue holding Ye Bingtong, running madly toward the infirmary, while the poor Ye Bingtong had already fainted. ¡°Is that Pei Yue? And in his arms, is that Ye Bingtong?¡± ¡°What¡¯s happening! I haven¡¯t heard of any connection between the two!¡± The most notorious delinquent in the whole academy, and the Ye Family¡¯s prized jewel, the universally acknowledged school beauty Ye Bingtong, actually had some kind of connection? The crowd couldn¡¯t help but start buzzing with discussion. ¡°Hey, you guys might not know this, but it looked like Ye Bingtong was really anxious about Pei Yue during ss this morning. There¡¯s definitely something going on between these two.¡± ¡°Impossible, impossible! How could the goddess Bingtong be with a delinquent!¡± Ye Bingtong had crafted a good public persona, and she had many supporters in the school who immediately started to argue in her defense. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see the goddess fainted! It must have been Pei Yue who did something to her!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s check it out. We must not let Pei Yue harm the goddess.¡± The crowd moved, following the leads of the main male and female. Ye Xiao mingled inside and followed along to watch the excitement. Infirmary. Pei Yue kicked the door open, then directly pushed aside the girl who was being seen by the doctor, roaring, ¡°Doctor, save Bingtong, please save Bingtong fast.¡± The beautiful female doctor in the infirmary was stunned. ¡°Hurry up.¡± Pei Yue bellowed, ¡°If something happens to Bingtong, I won¡¯t let you off.¡± What kind of attitude was that? The doctor frowned, Bingtong¡¯s wound didn¡¯t seem too serious, but since she was unconscious there, pale as a ghost, she did indeed seem to need immediate attention. Not in the mood to argue with Pei Yue, the doctor said coldly, ¡°Stop shouting! Put her on the bed first.¡± Pei Yue suppressed his rage andid Bingtong on the bed, then his face twisted in pain. Just what had he done, acting insane like this? He liked Bingtong so much, how could he¡­ how could he have hurt her? After inspecting her wound, the doctor was still rtively calm, ¡°The wound is not serious, just needs bandaging. But since it¡¯s a head injury, it¡¯s best to go to the hospital for a thorough check-up.¡± ¡°Why won¡¯t you check her out!¡± Pei Yue became frantic, ¡°Every minute we dy, Bingtong is in more danger.¡± The doctor looked at him expressionlessly, ¡°Sorry, we don¡¯t have the equipment for thorough examination here.¡± What, was she going to deliberately not save someone? Pei Yue¡¯s expression turned ugly, and through clenched teeth, he said, ¡°Then get on with the bandaging!¡± The doctor was speechless but quickly treated the wound and urged Pei Yue to take her to the hospital. When Pei Yue carried Bingtong out, he caught sight of Ye Xiao in the crowd, who appeared to be enjoying the drama, and he couldn¡¯t restrain his anger, ¡°Ye Xiao! That¡¯s your sister, she¡¯s hurt, and you¡¯re just standing there gloating!¡± Suddenly called out, Ye Xiao blinked innocently. She retorted, ¡°Where do you see me gloating? I should be the one asking you! Bingtong was with you, wasn¡¯t she? How did she suddenly get hurt? Shouldn¡¯t you give an exnation to the Ye Family?¡± Pei Yue¡¯s face darkened instantly. Ye Xiao quickly added, ¡°Don¡¯t think of denying it! Bingtong was waiting and wouldn¡¯t leave; I could tell she was waiting for you. After I left, only you two were in the ssroom! It must have been you who did something to my sister!¡± Ye Xiao used loudly, prompting the crowd to start murmuring among themselves. Pei Yue¡¯s face turned beet red as he yelled, ¡°It wasn¡¯t me! I didn¡¯t do anything!¡± At that moment. Hepletely forgot about the injured girl in his arms, focused only on clearing his own name. Watching the scene, Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t help but find it quite remarkable. At this stage, Ye Bingtong and Pei Yue were just beginning to take an interest in each other, nowhere near as deeply in love as they would beter on. Ye Bingtong would publicly deny any association with Pei Yue, and Pei Yue would be eager to clear his own name, even ignoring Bingtong. If there hadn¡¯t been any interference from the Ye Family, their rtionship might not havested very long at all. These two were fundamentally different people. It was the obstacles from others that made them more convinced they were true loves, willing to give up everything to be together. In the story where Bingtong is the female lead, they followed the trope of a torturous love. Later, when they reunited, Pei Yue didn¡¯t spare Bingtong, inflicting confinement, whipping, both physical and emotional distress, the whole nine yards, yet in the end, they overcame their misunderstandings and ended up happily ever after. Calling this the eighth wonder of the world wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration, right? Pei Yueter beat Bingtong worse than this. Later Bingtong, covered in scars, forgave Pei Yue. This minor injury now certainly couldn¡¯t make Bingtong back down. Ye Xiao was simply curious. If this time, no one interfered with them. If they got together without any trouble. Would they be able to have the happy ending described in the book? Chapter 11 - 11 You Wronged Pei Yue Chapter 11: You Wronged Pei Yue Trantor: 549690339 Pei Yue was still exining something. Ye Bingtong opened her eyes groggily, speaking weakly, ¡°Pei Yue, it hurts¡­¡± Pei Yue trembled with fear and hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the hospital.¡± Finally remembering the matter about the hospital, he carried Ye Bingtong and rushed outside. Suddenly. An angry voice sounded. ¡°Pei Yue, is it? Put Bingtong down, I will take her to the hospital.¡± Pei Yue looked up and saw Gu Cheng sitting in a wheelchair. Although Gu Cheng was disabled in the legs, the noble demeanor that he had been raised with was iparable to Pei Yue. Pei Yue looked at him, feeling inferior. But he was unwilling to let go of Ye Bingtong and just gritted his teeth, saying, ¡°Who are you?¡± Ye Xiao was also surprised to see Gu Cheng. Huh? [What¡¯s going on, why is Gu Cheng here? How did he arrive so timely? Poor kid, probably clutching a handkerchief and crying in his heart right now.] Gu Cheng was originally ring at Pei Yue, but then, he couldn¡¯t help but shoot a fierce re at Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao felt quite innocent under his re and couldn¡¯t help but return a big roll of her eyes. [Why re at me, as if I¡¯m the one who made your fianc¨¦e cheat on you.] Furious, Gu Cheng¡¯s chest heaved for a while before he directly ordered the bodyguard beside him to snatch Ye Bingtong back. The bodyguard stepped forward, and Pei Yue naturally resisted. Already feeling inferior facing Gu Cheng, If Ye Bingtong was snatched away, he would feel utterly defeated. ¡°ssmate Pei, this is Ye Bingtong¡¯s fianc¨¦. You should let go,¡± Ye Xiaomented with a face that enjoyed the drama unfolding: ¡°I know you like Bingtong. You are a person without much moral sense, taking someone else¡¯s fianc¨¦e doesn¡¯t bother you at all. But Ye Bingtong, she still cares about her reputation to some extent.¡± Since Gu Cheng¡¯s appearance, Ye Bingtong, who had been feigning unconsciousness again, suddenly trembled her eyshes and opened her eyes, softly saying, ¡°Pei Yue, let me go first.¡± Having just immersed in the shock that Ye Bingtong already had a fianc¨¦, followed by Ye Bingtong¡¯s personal request to let go, Pei Yue¡¯s heart trembled, and somewhat dazedly loosened his grip on Ye Bingtong. The bodyguard took over Ye Bingtong and stood beside Gu Cheng. Gu Cheng coldly nced at Pei Yue: ¡°You caused Bingtong¡¯s injury. I¡¯ve already called the police. Pei Yue, you can look forward to your prison experience.¡± [Eh? How did this male supporting character find out?] Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t help but be curious. Pei Yue was equally puzzled, gritting his teeth: ¡°You¡¯re lying.¡± ¡°Just wait,¡± Gu Cheng sneered coldly and started to wheel away. [Hey, the show¡¯s ending so soon. Speaking of which, I¡¯m quite curious about what this male supporting character ns to do next? Hey hey hey, Ye Xiao, what are you thinking! Since he¡¯s the male supporting character, he¡¯s naturally going to forgive her!] Gu Cheng: He turned his head and red at Ye Xiao furiously through gritted teeth: ¡°You,e with me to take Bingtong to the hospital!¡± Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes: ¡°I still have sses!¡± Gu Cheng said expressionlessly: ¡°You only have one ss in the afternoon, you¡¯ll have enough time to return after going to the hospital.¡± Ye Xiao was speechless. Why did this man check her schedule so thoroughly? She realized upon reflection that Gu Cheng must have checked Ye Bingtong¡¯s schedule, and because Ye Xiao attended the same sses as Bingtong, Gu Cheng happened to know hers as well. Ye Xiao felt torn. [Ah, what should I choose? If I stay, I might see Pei Yue getting arrested by the police; if I go, I might witness the intense scenes between the male supporting character and the female lead. Tough choice, really tough decision.] Gu Cheng immediately gave Ye Xiao a murderous look. This woman, calling him a ¡®male supporting character¡¯ at every opportunity, was trying to kill whom! Luckily for Ye Xiao, she didn¡¯t have to ponder long, because soon enough, the police arrived. Clearly, Gu Cheng had reported the incident well in advance and the police must have secured conclusive evidence. Without entertaining Pei Yue¡¯s defense, they took him away. Ye Bingtong watched, feeling somewhat anxious. But in the current situation, she dared not say much, only pretending to be dead. ¡°Can we go now?¡± Gu Cheng nced at Ye Xiao. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go.¡± Ye Xiao quickly made her choice. [I am a melon-eater, wherever there are melons, that¡¯s where I poke my nose. Hehehehe.] Gu Cheng: Once this group of people left, the scene immediately became lively. ¡°Bingtong has a fianc¨¦? Why haven¡¯t I heard about it before?¡± ¡°It seems they¡¯ve been keeping it a secret.¡± ¡°Ahhh, my goddess.¡± ¡°What goddess? She¡¯s even involved with a person like Pei Yue, tsk tsk tsk¡­¡± The image Bingtong had maintained for a long time seemed to be on the verge of copse at this moment. They had just arrived at the hospital. Ye Mingcheng and Du Yaru had rushed over as well. Seeing Gu Cheng bring Bingtong over, they didn¡¯t ask a single question; it seemed they already knew something, and both of their expressions were very ugly. Actually. After hearing Ye Xiao¡¯s true feelings yesterday, Ye Mingcheng, Du Yaru, and Gu Cheng each sought someone to investigate Bingtong¡¯s affairs. Originally, Bingtong¡¯s rtionship with Pei Yue was kept underground, and no one found out about it throughout their entire college period. But today. They gave themselves away in the ssroom this morning. Later, when they went to the rooftop, they were caught red-handed. Here¡¯s what happened. Ye Mingcheng had bribed Bingtong¡¯s ssmates to keep an eye on her. Du Yaru had ced a bug in the button of Bingtong¡¯s clothes. Gu Cheng was even harsher; he directly hired a professional to tail them. As a result. The professional followed them to the rooftop unnoticed and even recorded aplete video. Gu Cheng had already given this video to the police, which was why Pei Yue was taken away so quickly! With intentional injury plus solid evidence, he¡¯s bound to spend a good few days in jail. ¡°Husband, howe you¡¯re here?¡± Du Yaru looked at Ye Mingcheng in surprise. Ye Mingcheng said calmly, ¡°Oh, I was having a check-up here at the hospital, and I happened to see you. What about you?¡± Du Yaru quickly said, ¡°Me too.¡± Both of them had left early in the morning and had a thorough mental check-up, but they were afraid of having any real issues and didn¡¯t want to worry their other half, so they hade separately. Now, they could use this as an excuse. Both thought simultaneously. ¡°d we exined it away. We can¡¯t possibly say that we heard Ye Xiao¡¯s true feelings and thus investigated Bingtong in advance!¡± Bingtong had a full set of checks after being sent to the hospital and ended up with just some superficial skin injuries; she only needed to let the wounds heal slowly. During the check-up, Bingtong was anxiously thinking and had alreadye up with a way to exin everything. After the check-up wasplete, she looked at everyone weakly and said, ¡°Dad, Mom, Brother Gu, and Xiaoxiao, I¡¯m sorry for worrying you. The doctor said it¡¯s just some superficial skin injuries, there¡¯s nothing to worry about.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Ye Mingcheng said unperturbedly, ¡°Bingtong, how did you get injured?¡± They all knew very well how Bingtong was injured. But they still wanted to hear what Bingtong would say herself. Bingtong did not know that Gu Cheng¡¯s people had even recorded aplete video; she said weakly, ¡°It¡¯s actually all a misunderstanding. I identally tripped and fell. It was Pei Yue who saved me and took me to the infirmary.¡± She looked at Gu Cheng, ¡°So, Brother Gu, you wronged him. Pei Yue is a good person; please ask the police to release him.¡± The ward was silent for a moment. No one spoke. Only Ye Xiao looked on with a melon-eating expression, waiting to watch the drama unfold. Chapter 12: Big Brother, Gu Yan Chapter 12: Big Brother, Gu Yan Trantor: 549690339 Gu Cheng¡¯s hands rested on the wheelchair, his fists slightly clenched. He didn¡¯t understand. Why? He and Ye Bingtong had grown up together, childhood sweethearts. He thought that their mutual feelings were well known to each other, and since they were already engaged, it seemed only natural that marriage and entering the sanctity of matrimony would be the next step. When he had the car ident that severed his legs, he worried about bing a burden to Ye Bingtong and even considered breaking off their engagement. But Ye Bingtong stayed by his side through thick and thin. This moved Gu Cheng even more, and he became even more certain of her. Ye Bingtong said she was still a student and didn¡¯t want to publicize their engagement. He agreed, deciding to wait until Ye Bingtong graduated before holding her hand in pride. Ye Bingtong said her studies were busy and she might not be able to meet him often. He was understanding, thinking that Ye Bingtong¡¯s ambition was a good thing. All these years. He truly trusted Ye Bingtongpletely and never doubted her. But¡­ What did his trust yield? Ye Bingtong actually, really, with some nobody¡­ Even after that nobody hurt her this much, the first thing she did when she came to her senses was to lie for him, to help him escape me. Hah. They must be true lovers indeed. Then what about himself? What does he count for?! As Gu Cheng suffered, Ye Xiao¡¯s thoughts echoed in his mind. [What¡¯s with this supporting male character! Why¡¯s he looking down at the wheelchair? Speak up! I still have to go back to school for sses! Don¡¯t waste my time!!] Ye Xiao was urging him incessantly in her mind. She was really in a hurry. The room suddenly fell silent. Where would that leave her with no drama to witness? Gu Cheng red at Ye Xiao, then lifted his eyes to look at Ye Bingtong. ¡°Bingtong,¡± Gu Cheng asked softly, ¡°are you sure you want to release Pei Yue?¡± For some reason, Ye Bingtong felt uneasy. But remembering Pei Yue, she spoke softly, ¡°He¡­ he was innocent to begin with.¡± ¡°Bingtong!¡± Ye Mingcheng became anxious, ¡°How could you be so confused! I¡¯ve looked into that Pei Yue¡¯s background. He smokes, drinks, has tattoos, and is even a little gang leader! How could you get involved with such a person!¡± ¡°Exactly,¡± Du Yaru said directly. ¡°Stop meddling in Pei Yue¡¯s affairs. Let him cool off inside, so he stops bothering you!¡± Ye Bingtong was, after all, the daughter they had doted on for many years. Ye Mingcheng and Du Yaru¡¯s first reaction was to stop Ye Bingtong from falling into the abyss that was Pei Yue. Ye Bingtong¡¯splexion turned slightly pale as she couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Dad, Mom! How can you judge people by their appearance! Pei Yue is a kind and good person! You can¡¯t just judge him by his surface and condemn him. His only w is his poor background, that doesn¡¯t make him any less than us! He did nothing wrong, yet you want to lock him up, isn¡¯t that an abuse of power? I never expected you to be such people.¡± She then turned to Gu Cheng, ¡°Gu Brother, I know you¡¯re not like Dad and Mom. You would never hurt Pei Yue on purpose, right!¡± Ye Mingcheng and Du Yaru were stunned. What did she mean by ¡°you turned out to be such people¡±? What were they like?! As parents, were they wrong for not wanting their daughter to associate with such riffraff? And when did they abuse their power?! Does Ye Bingtong not know how she got her injuries? She knew perfectly well. Yet she not only helped Pei Yue hide the truth, but also came at them with righteous indignation! Could their daughter even discern right from wrong?! Ye Mingcheng and Du Yaru were beginning to feel disheartened. Gu Cheng looked at Ye Bingtong and asked slowly, ¡°If I insist that Pei Yue receives the punishment he deserves?¡± Ye Bingtong grew anxious and said with an angry face, ¡°If that¡¯s really the case, then I must have misjudged you all these years! I see no need for our engagement to continue!¡± Having said that, Ye Bingtong looked resolute. She had used the engagement as a threat many times before. Every time, Gu Cheng wouldpromise immediately. This time would be no exception. After all, she was determined to rescue Pei Yue. Her Pei Yue was so good, yet no one truly understood him. It didn¡¯t matter. Others didn¡¯t understand him. She did! No matter what Pei Yue had done to her, she wouldn¡¯t me him. She knew, that because of his original family trauma, his temper could sometimes be a bit violent. This time she had only suffered a little injury. That proved, Pei Yue was already trying to control himself! With this thought, Ye Bingtong¡¯s heart felt slightly warm. Pei Yue was so good to her, she wanted to fully reciprocate this kindness. [My God! Gu Cheng, you love her so much, how could you cancel the engagement? Quick, you can only forgive her now.] Ye Xiao watched the drama unfold with great interest. Gu Cheng clenched his teeth. He really wanted to agree outright. It was just an engagement, wasn¡¯t it? If it was canceled, so be it! He wanted to be that resolute as well. But for some reason, It seemed like a strange force was preventing him from speaking those words to call off the engagement. This made Gu Cheng grow somewhat impatient. ¡°Then let¡¯s call off the engagement,¡± he said. Just at that moment, an indifferent voice sounded. Huh? Ye Xiao looked curiously towards the door. Standing there, unbeknownst to her when he arrived, was a man with an indifferent expression. [He¡¯s quite good-looking. Just a bit too cold.] Ye Xiao subconsciously offered her evaluation. The icy man nced at Ye Xiao and then stepped inside. ¡°Big Brother,¡± Gu Cheng called out. This was¡­ Gu Cheng¡¯s older brother? Ye Xiao looked over curiously. The Gu Family had two sons, Gu Yan, Gu Cheng. In the book, Gu Yan also made appearances, but his presence wasn¡¯t extensive. [Big Brother Gu Yan, it¡¯s rare he¡¯s someone sober. Later, when the male supporting character is about to die for the main female lead, Gu Yan tries to awaken him with harsh words. It¡¯s a pity that love-struck men are beyond salvation. Gu Cheng not only didn¡¯t listen, but he also broke with Gu Yan. As brothers fought, the Gu Family went downhill because of it. In the end, Gu Cheng eagerly gave his share of stocks to the female lead. She and the young man took those shares and swallowed the Gu Family whole. Tsk, tsk, tsk.] Ye Xiao munched on melon seeds, criticized yfully, and nned to continue watching the drama. Gu Yan looked at Ye Xiao again. The true daughter of the Ye Family who had just been found? How did she know all this? And why did she let him hear it? Gu Yan couldn¡¯t help but narrow his eyes. Could it be, she has also lived another life? But what did he mean by ¡°male supporting character¡± and ¡°main female lead¡±? They sounded more like terms from a book. Gu Yan lowered his gaze slightly, hiding his emotions, and simply looked at Ye Bingtong with detachment, ¡°You and Gu Cheng truly are not suitable. I¡¯ll decide on this engagement, and let¡¯s call it off here and now.¡± In a previous life, Gu Cheng, because of this Ye Bingtong, became his sworn enemy. The Gu Family split apart and waspletely devoured by the wolves that surrounded them. Three days ago, Gu Yan found himself back ten years earlier; everything still had a chance to be turned around. This time, He would not let Gu Cheng and Ye Bingtong have anything to do with each other again. Gu Cheng, hearing Ye Xiao¡¯s inner voice that they as brothers wouldter split, and that he even caused the downfall of the entire Gu Family, felt somewhat dazed. At this moment, Gu Yan suddenly proposed to dissolve the engagement. A mysterious force was urging Gu Cheng to speak up and refuse. That voice told him that he was in love with Ye Bingtong, that no matter what she did, he had to forgive her, that his existence was to always be her support. But¡­ Remembering the image of Ye Bingtong and Pei Yue kissing, recalling Ye Xiao¡¯s inner voice, that he would give his shares to Ye Bingtong and let the entire Gu Family perish because of it, Gu Cheng clenched his teeth, suppressing this impulse fiercely. This engagement, it was better off broken! Chapter 13 - 13 Flirting? Chapter 13: Flirting? Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Gu Cheng. Is this also your wish?¡± Ye Bingtong¡¯s face was pale, as she looked at Gu Cheng with a pitiful, woeful expression. For no reason at all, Gu Cheng felt another pang of heartache. But he restrained himself, lowered his gaze, and gritted his teeth as he said, ¡°Yes. My brother¡¯s wish is also my wish.¡± He and his brother had lost their father when they were young, leaving behind only apany on the brink of bankruptcy. It was his brother who gave up his studies to take on this heavy burden. The current prosperity of the Gu Family was entirely his brother¡¯s doing. The stable life he enjoyed was all thanks to his brother¡¯s protection. If he, one day, really became such a stranger because of Ye Bingtong¡­ Gu Cheng was unwilling. He would rather have it all end sooner. Moreover. Ye Bingtong had long harbored feelings for someone else, had she not? Gu Cheng was actually going to annul the engagement? Ye Bingtong revealed an expression of disbelief. Wasn¡¯t he supposed to be so in love with her that he couldn¡¯t live without her? How could he possibly want to break off the engagement? After having contact with Pei Yue, Ye Bingtong oftenmented in private, feeling bitter about her fate. When she finally met the person who truly stirred her heart, she was already engaged to another. She suffered night after night, feeling as though the Ye Family only saw her as a tool for alliance through marriage, and that she lived without any sense of self. Therefore, when Ye Xiao returned, besides feeling threatened, she also harbored some discreet hopes. She thought. If this was an engagement between the Ye and Gu Families, then with Ye Xiao¡¯s return, shouldn¡¯t it be her duty to fulfill it? After all, she was the eldest daughter of the Ye Family; it was her responsibility to carry out this marriage alliance. Unfortunately. Gu Cheng did not agree yesterday. At that time, Ye Bingtong couldn¡¯t quite articte her own thoughts. She felt a mix of disappointment and an indescribable pleasure. After all, he was her fianc¨¦. If he so easily fell into the arms of another, wouldn¡¯t that make her seem utterly useless? Ye Bingtong thought that when the chance came, she would continue to plot to break off the engagement. But before she could even begin her scheming¡­ Gu Cheng actually agreed. He consented to dissolving the engagement. He didn¡¯t want her anymore. Should she be happy? But for some reason, she felt only an inexplicable sense of shame. She fell for someone else, she could let go of Gu Cheng. But Gu Cheng not wanting her¡­ Wasn¡¯t that just a tant p in her face? Ye Xiao, who was standing by, also widened her pupils as she munched on her melon seeds. [My goodness, could this engagement really be called off just like that? Just because of a green hat? That¡¯s impossible! No matter what the female lead does, the male side character should be clinging to her legs, begging her not to leave!] Listening to this, Gu Cheng bit his teeth even harder, turning to look at Ye Mingcheng and Du Yaru. ¡°Uncle, Auntie. Bingtong and I are truly not suitable for each other. Let¡¯s call off this engagement,¡± he said. Gu Cheng was ready for Ye Mingcheng and Du Yaru to disagree, even curse and scold him. After all, it was only after he saw that kind of video that he made such a determination. But Uncle and Auntie, they still didn¡¯t know about Bingtong and that young man¡¯s affair. Ye Bingtong also looked at Ye Mingcheng and Du Yaru with a face full of expectation. This engagement wasn¡¯t merely a matter between two individuals. It involved both families! Mom and Dad would definitely not agree to Gu Cheng and Gu Yan messing things up like this. Ye Mingcheng pondered for a moment, then asked seriously, ¡°Gu Cheng, have you really decided?¡± Gu Cheng slowly nodded his head. ¡°Uncle, you can hit me or scold me, but I have already decided.¡± ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s call off the engagement,¡± Ye Mingcheng sighed, and surprisingly, he readily agreed. Gu Cheng was braced for a storm, yet he did not expect that Ye Mingcheng would agree so easily. He was stunned as well. Just¡­ Just like that? ¡°What the fuck??? Consensus reached just like that?! Everything¡¯s messed up; the whole plot is in shambles!¡± Ye Xiao was shocked. The modifications she made to the plot were minor and didn¡¯t affect the main storyline at all. She didn¡¯t feel like she had done anything earth-shattering, yet suddenly, the plot took a 360-degree turn. The loyal dog suddenly stopped fawning. The male supporting character suddenly woke up. How can the story continue now? Keep in mind, as the deeply affectionate male support, Gu Cheng had quite a significant role. In the future, every time the male and female leads argued, the female lead would run to Gu Cheng and throw herself into his arms amidst heavy rain, and this scene would always be witnessed by the male lead, leading to more tortured love. Gu Cheng would continue to silently protect the female lead. ¡°Male support!! You can¡¯t just back down like this!! You¡¯re a crucial part of their y! You give up on true love so easily, and I, Ye Xiao, officially look down on you!¡± Ye Xiao¡¯s roaring voice echoed in everyone¡¯s minds, and they all fell somewhat silent. Gu Yan was the calmest one. He said evenly, ¡°Tomorrow, my mother will visit the Ye Family to formally cancel the engagement.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Ye Mingcheng felt a bit guilty: ¡°Bingtong¡¯s just a child who doesn¡¯t understand things. We¡¯ve wronged you.¡± Gu Yan paused for a moment. The Ye Family was this sensible? Or was it that they had already heard about Bingtong¡¯s actions? Bingtong was on the verge of going crazy. She was the one being rejected, so howe she was the one being med for ignorance? Ever since Ye Xiao returned, the Ye Family¡¯s favoritism was simply too much! Fine! If the engagement is to be cancelled, then cancel it. Let¡¯s see who regrets it first. Bingtong was angry and made no attempt to salvage the situation, saying only, ¡°The engagement can be cancelled, but Pei Yue is still in the detention center, shouldn¡¯t you get him out first?¡± Gu Cheng looked at Bingtong¡¯s face, which once haunted his dreams, and said numbly, ¡°You were the one injured, if you don¡¯t mind, then I have no objection.¡± Bingtong paused, then realized what he meant. As the victim, as long as she forgave Pei Yue, naturally nothing would happen to him. It seemed she needed to visit the police station immediately. The longer Pei Yue stayed in there, the more he¡¯d suffer. ¡°Uncle, Aunt,¡± Gu Yan greeted, then nced at the bewildered Ye Xiao and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like there¡¯s anything else to do here. I¡¯ll take my brother and leave first.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± both Ye Mingcheng and Du Yaru agreed. Before leaving, Gu Yan nced thoughtfully at Ye Xiao. This true daughter of the Ye Family seemed a bit out of the ordinary. She appears to know many things. In his past life, Gu Yan didn¡¯t meddle much in Gu Cheng¡¯s affairs initially, focusing solely on work until it was toote when he finally started to intervene. Ye Xiao¡¯s musings about male and female leads also intrigued Gu Yan. Having been given a second chance at life, he was determined not to let the tragedies of his previous life repeat. Ye Xiao might be able to help him with that. ¡°Miss Ye,¡± Gu Yan stopped at the door and suddenly pulled out his phone, ¡°I wonder if I could have the honor of exchanging contact information with you.¡± Ye Xiao: ¡°?????¡± Meow meow meow? Ye Mingcheng and Du Yaru were also stupefied! What¡¯s going on? Was Gu Yan hitting on their Xiaoxiao? He was known as a ruthless tycoon in the business world, an unsmiling judge of the underworld, and for years, he had no scandals with any woman. It wasmonly believed that Gu Yan would spend his life with his work. But now, this iron tree bloomed and he was asking for Xiaoxiao¡¯s contact information? Chapter 14 - 14 Poisonous Chapter 14: Poisonous Trantor: 549690339 Ye Mingcheng and Du Yaru exchanged a nce, both sensing a whiff of gossip. Ye Xiao was furious! What was going on! She was just enjoying the drama, how did she suddenly be the center of it? ¡°Sorry.¡± Ye Xiao blinked, adopting an innocent fa?ade, ¡°I¡¯m still a student, so I can¡¯t add strangers¡¯ contact information.¡± Stranger¡­ Gu Yan¡¯s eyebrows twitched slightly, his voice soft as he introduced himself, ¡°My name is Gu Yan, 28 years old. Gender: male, marital status: unmarried. Hobby: making money.¡± Ye Xiao: There were such astounding hobbies out there. ¡°So, we¡¯re not strangers anymore,¡± Gu Yan said at a leisurely pace. Gu Cheng looked up, his face a picture of shock. What was happening. His older brother acted as if he hade to meet a marriage prospect! Was he actually interested in Ye Xiao? Ye Xiao managed a strained smile, ¡°But you probably don¡¯t know much about me; we¡¯re still strangers.¡± Gu Yan stopped in his tracks and asked earnestly, ¡°Alright. I¡¯d like to hear more.¡± He watched Ye Xiao quietly, his expression as if to say, start your self-introduction now. Ye Xiao was stunned. Was this man¡¯s skin too thick? Ye Xiao nced instinctively at Ye Mingcheng and Du Yaru. The couple was engrossed in the gossip, but when Ye Xiao looked their way, they immediately averted their gaze, busying themselves straightening cors and fidgeting with buttons, a picture of busyness. Ye Xiao was grinding her teeth. Gu Yan, however, put away his phone, ¡°Since Miss Ye is cautious, I won¡¯t insist. I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll meet again soon.¡± Gu Yan nodded to the crowd and then pushed Gu Cheng to leave. Bingtong watched Gu Yan¡¯s retreating figure, her teeth clenched in anger. Originally, when Gu Yan and Gu Cheng¡¯s father was alive, there was a marriage arrangement with the Ye Family. After their father passed away early, leaving behind a mess, Ye Mingcheng didn¡¯t go back on the agreement, still honoring the marriage arrangement. But then, Gu Yan soon demonstrated his formidable capabilities, and the Gu Family not only recovered but thrived beyond its former glory. The marriage arrangement between the two families was consequently put back on the agenda. The Gu Family had two sons, and for an alliance, either son would do. Initially, Bingtong found Gu Yan, the new business legend, more desirablepared to Gu Cheng. She had even fantasized about being fought over by the two brothers. But as it turned out¡­ Gu Yan was an unfeeling monster whopletely ignored her advances. In the end, the arranged marriage was settled between herself and Gu Cheng. As time went on, Bingtong gradually forgot those adolescent whims. But Gu Yan¡­ Gu Yan, who had so disdainfully ignored her! How dare he take the initiative to ask for Ye Xiao¡¯s contact information? Ye Xiao was nothing but a Ye Family blood rtive; otherwise, she was utterly worthless! A spiteful light flickered in Bingtong¡¯s eyes. She bowed her head, gripping the bedsheet tightly. It took a while before she could control her emotions, then she spoke slowly, ¡°Mom and Dad, I need to go to the police station.¡± Right. Gu Yan and Gu Cheng were of no importance. What mattered was Pei Yue. Thinking of Pei Yue suffering in detention, she was overwhelmed with heartache. Ye Mingcheng and Du Yaru¡¯s expressions immediately darkened. Ye Mingcheng¡¯s voice turned cold, ¡°Bingtong. A thug like Pei Yue deserves a lesson. Are you really going to see him?¡± ¡°He¡¯s not the person you think he is; you don¡¯t know him at all,¡± Bingtong raised her voice suddenly. She felt frustrated that nothing was going her way today, and the irritation made her want tosh out. For a troublemaker, her usually obedient daughter was even raising her voice at them¡­ Ye Mingcheng and Du Yaru were at a loss for words. ¡°I¡¯m leaving!¡± Bingtong bit her teeth, ready to storm out. Ye Mingcheng suppressed his heartache and said calmly, ¡°If you insist on associating with that thug, from now on, don¡¯t acknowledge me as your father!¡± Bingtong¡¯s steps faltered, then, without looking back, she rushed out. At this moment, she felt like the fearless warrior from the stories. Pei Yue was waiting for her toe to the rescue. Even if it meant defying the entire world, she wouldn¡¯t hesitate! Watching Bingtong leave, Ye Mingcheng¡¯s shoulders suddenly slumped, and he seemed to age instantly. Ye Xiao sighed inwardly, but on the outside, she was all sharp and sarcastic, ¡°Mom and Dad, look at you two, after raising her for so many years, what have you raised?¡± ¡°Ah, the male lead and the heroine can¡¯t be separated. The more they¡¯re opposed, the more resolute they be. Yet, ¡¯tis a pity for the parents¡¯ hearts in this world, they won¡¯t let Bingtong make mistakes. The more they obstruct, the more the couple will hold a grudge. Once that ¡®little brat¡¯ bes a domineering CEO, the Ye Family will still face cmity.¡± Ye Xiao knew in her heart that some things were inevitably unchangeable. Like now. The plot had already undergone a huge transformation. The male side character had broken off the engagement with the heroine ahead of time. But Ye Xiao nced at the book. Because of the change in the plot, the story within the book had also updated automatically. Certain parts indeed differed. But the final oue remained the same, the male and female leads happy together, and the Ye Family destroyed. Hearing Ye Xiao¡¯s silent thoughts, Ye Mingcheng and Du Yaru both shuddered. They had initially been skeptical about Ye Xiao¡¯s inner voice, but they couldn¡¯t help feeling relieved that they had investigated it. The results proved that Ye Xiao wasn¡¯t speaking nonsense. Bingtong actually had a deep rtionship with that ¡®little brat.¡¯ So, will this ¡®little brat¡¯ truly be a domineering CEO? And will he really destroy the Ye Family yearster? Having raised Bingtong for so many years, they indeed had feelings for her. But after today¡¯s events, they were too disappointed. All they wanted was to pull Bingtong out of the mire, but instead, they incurred her hatred, leading to their destruction. Fine, then they would let go. They wanted to see what kind of ending Bingtong and that ¡®little brat¡¯ would have! Ye Mingcheng and Du Yaru were feeling somewhat sorrowful, but having Ye Xiao with them wasforting. Despite her outwardly arrogant and domineering demeanor, they felt reassured knowing Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart. They liked that Xiaoxiao used such an exterior to shield herself; had they not heard her inner voice, they might have misunderstood her. Luckily, the heavens took pity on them, bringing Xiaoxiao into their lives and allowing them to hear her inner thoughts. Xiaoxiao seemed to know some things that ordinary people didn¡¯t. As long as they followed their daughter¡¯s hints, changing their destiny was no tall order! But this matter, fantastical as it may sound, was best kept to themselves, never to be discovered by others. ¡°Our precious daughter just ran off like that, aren¡¯t you going to follow her? I, for one, want to go see what the fuss is about,¡± Ye Xiao continued facetiously. ¡°Gossip, gossip, I want to see the gossip.¡± Ye Mingcheng looked at Ye Xiao somewhat helplessly, ¡°My precious daughter, isn¡¯t that you? Your afternoon ss will start soon,e on, let¡¯s take you back to school first.¡± Ye Xiao was taken aback, her expression revealing surprise. Was Ye Mingcheng calling her his precious daughter? And he wanted to personally take her to school? This was wrong! ording to the book, because of Ye Xiao¡¯s personality, the Ye Family had never been particrly close to her from beginning to end! Why this sudden change of heart? ¡°Let Bingtong handle her own issues. Your studies are more important,¡± Du Yaru also said. Ye Xiao looked at the time reluctantly, realizing she was almostte. All because of Gu Cheng. Being so slow and indecisive! He wasted her time! And then there was Gu Yan! With such thick skin, he also took up quite a bit of her time! The Gu brothers, without a doubt, were toxic. Chapter 15 - 15 Watch the Drama First Chapter 15: Watch the Drama First Trantor: 549690339 Ye Mingcheng and Du Yaru personally escorted Ye Xiao back to school, showing her great care in their actions and words. Even though Ye Xiao looked dismissive and perfunctory, the two didn¡¯t mind in the slightest. This scene was once again witnessed by people at the school. In an instant, The rumor that Ye Xiao, the true heiress, was not favored, debunked itself. After Ye Xiao returned, some ssmates began to approach her and show her kindness. With the mboyant personality of the female supporting character, she naturally wouldn¡¯t reject them, and Ye Xiao, in line with her character setup, was receptive to everyone¡¯s advances. By the way, Ye Xiao also used the system to check the scene at the melon field. The storyline had already changed, but fortunately, the system was smart enough to have generated a new script by now. Ye Xiao treated it as if she was reading a story, absorbing it with great interest. ¡°Bingtong stood at the door, her expression tense, her eyes carrying a hint of moistness. Her Pei Yue had suffered so much when he was a child, and she had sworn never to let him suffer again. But now, because of her, he was enduring such torment. Bingtong felt she could never forgive herself.¡± ¡°Finally, Pei Yue came out looking utterly exhausted. When he saw Bingtong, his expression changed slightly, and he strode away! The pride of a young man did not allow his disheveled state to be seen by the girl he liked.¡± ¡°Bingtong called out to him, her eyes brimming with mist, and then, bravely rushed forward, embracing her young man. She buried her head in his chest: ¡®Pei Yue, I¡¯ve annulled the engagement¡­¡¯¡± Hiss. Ye Xiao got goosebumps all over as she read on. This was a bit too nauseating. But the male and female leads seemed to be enjoying their performance very much, and Pei Yue was particrly moved when he heard Bingtong had annulled the engagement. The two embraced each other, breaking through conventional views, and kissed sweetly under the watchful eyes of everyone. Ye Xiao: All right then, as long as you¡¯re happy! Luckily she didn¡¯t rush to the scene to watch the spectacle, or it would have been quite disgusting. She hadn¡¯t even had dinner yet! Having annulled the engagement, Bingtong now felt an unparalleled sense of freedom, and under Pei Yue¡¯s suggestion, the two of them gloriously skipped school! Ye Xiao casually flipped through the pages to find that they had gone to a bar. Pei Yue took Bingtong to smoke and drink, and when they came out of the bar, Bingtong was harassed by someone, prompting Pei Yue to charge up with his fists flying. Bingtong was mesmerized by the way he fought. They kissed sweetly yet again. Come evening, Bingtong simply didn¡¯t return home and went with Pei Yue to a run-down motel. ording to the book, nothing substantial happened between them; they just held each other for warmth and shared a few amorous moments. Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t help but click her tongue. In the original storyline, there had been a simr episode, but at that time, Bingtong had used the excuse of sleeping over at a girlfriend¡¯s house to sneak out with Pei Yue. The Ye Family hadn¡¯t known about it back then. But this time, It seems Bingtong won¡¯t be able to keep it a secret! Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t be bothered to pay attention to this person any longer, focusing instead on her own studies. Although the end of this transmigration seemed grim, with the system in hand, she still had the potential to create a new ending. This experience was also a brand-new life for her, and she couldn¡¯t devote all her energy to these male and female leads. She had her own life to live, her own dreams to fulfill! In the school, most of the students were boarders. Ye Xiao had previously stayed in the dormitory, but after being acknowledged by the Ye Family, she had been living with them continuously. Ye Xiao pondered. Going back and forth like this seemed somewhat inconvenient. She was thinking about mentioning to her parents that she would prefer to continue boarding at school. Unexpectedly, just after her ss ended, Ye Mingcheng took the initiative to message her, saying he woulde to pick her up in person. Ye Xiao felt somewhat at a loss for a moment. This plot development seemed off, didn¡¯t it? What about the despised and unloved female supporting character? But since Ye Mingcheng was insistent, Ye Xiao didn¡¯t feel right refusing. She could only get into the car with all the grandeur fitting her character. ¡°It seems that a true heiress is indeed a true heiress,¡± people eximed. ¡°Indeed, who wouldn¡¯t cherish their own child and instead favor someone else¡¯s?¡± ¡°Speaking of which, where is Bingtong? She hasn¡¯te back for a while.¡± ¡°Hmph. That damn Pei Yue, he hurt our Goddess Bingtong so badly; he deserves to stay in the detention center for life.¡± ¡°Goddess Bingtong is also quite pitiable. It wasn¡¯t her choice to be swapped at birth, and now it feels like she¡¯s been abandoned.¡± ¡°Yeah. Ye Bingtong is still injured, yet the Ye Family parents came to pick up Ye Xiao as if nothing had happened.¡± ¡°True daughters and fake daughters, there¡¯s always a difference in the end.¡± Some people felt sorry for Ye Bingtong, while others thought the actions of the Ye Family were somewhat understandable, after all, she is their biological daughter. No matter what,pared to Ye Xiao being ridiculed one-sidedly in the book, the situation had improved a lot. Ye Family. This one evening. Ye Bingtong didn¡¯te back. Elder brother Ye Bolin didn¡¯te back either. Ye Xiao nced at the seemingly calm but actually somewhat worried Ye Family parents and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. [If they knew that the daughter they¡¯ve doted on for years went with a gangster to smoke and drink, and even shared a cheap hotel room to sleep in each other¡¯s arms, they would be very upset.] What?!!! The bodies of the Ye Family parents stiffened at the same time! They were trying very hard to control themselves not to interfere. But. Smoking! Drinking! And staying in a cheap hotel! Has Ye Bingtong gone mad? [I¡¯m here, so they¡¯re restraining themselves from showing their concern for Ye Bingtong. Better go to sleep first.] Ye Xiao yawned, said something casually, and went upstairs. The Ye Family parents watched her figure with increasing guilt. Their daughter! Even after enduring so many hardships outside for years, she¡¯s still so considerate. She¡¯s just habitually using her arrogant and domineering appearance to hide the softness of her heart. In fact, she cares about her family members more than anyone else. The Ye Family parents, moved by their own narrative, felt their eyes brimming with tears, and for a moment, the heartache brought by Ye Bingtong seemed diminished. Forget it! They have Xiaoxiao, and that¡¯s enough. As for Ye Bingtong. They have given her everything they could. What kind of life she chooses is up to her. As parents, they naturally want to help her, but she has to be willing! The next day. In the school, there were only two morning sses. When Ye Xiao arrived at the ssroom, she saw Ye Bingtong sitting there with a shy expression. And Pei Yue? He was still at hisst row. But his gaze kept falling on Ye Bingtong, and the ambiguous vibe between them could hardly be hidden anymore. Ye Xiao clicked her tongue in amazement. This time, it seemed like the Ye Family parents didn¡¯t want to break them up. The rtionship between these two was about to surface. In her previous life. Ye Bingtong, with her prodigy pianist status coupled with the publicity of a first-love face, secured a spot in the entertainment industry as soon as she entered. But this time¡­ A Ye Bingtong who¡¯s passionately involved with a gangster, can she still market the face of a first love? Can she still be worshipped as a campus goddess? Ye Xiao was looking forward to it. After midnight, she could now modify another word. But this time, Ye Xiao wanted to save it. A single word change is hard to affect the overall situation. If she could change multiple words, a whole sentence, or even a paragraph, perhaps she could change the entire course of the story, and thus truly rewrite the ending. As for now¡­ She didn¡¯t need to lift a finger; these two main characters could mess things up all on their own. She might as well enjoy the show first. Chapter 16 - 16 Apologizing to Pei Yue Chapter 16: Apologizing to Pei Yue Trantor: 549690339 Ye Xiao didn¡¯t want to deal with Ye Bingtong, so she found a seat far away from her. However, just as she was about to sit down, Ye Bingtong suddenly stood up. She wore a brave and fearless expression, ¡°Xiaoxiao, don¡¯t you think you owe Pei Yue an apology?¡± Ye Xiao was taken aback. What the heck? She didn¡¯t want to deal with a moron, so why did the morone knocking on her door? Ye Xiao pointed at her own nose, then at Pei Yue; ¡°Me? Owe him an apology? What dream are you talking about?¡± Ye Bingtong did not share this view, she said seriously, ¡°Yesterday, I fell on my own and cut my head. ssmate Pei Yue happened to see and took me to the infirmary. You, however, were influenced by some stereotypes, ndering ssmate Pei Yue, causing him to be taken away by the police. Ye Xiao, don¡¯t you think you should apologize?¡± Ye Bingtong spoke with righteous indignation. The ssmates were slightly startled. Huh? Was it not Pei Yue who hurt Ye Bingtong, but rather Pei Yue who saved her? Then, what Ye Xiao and the Ye Family did was indeed a bit excessive! Pei Yue lifted his chin, looking disdainful to exin. Seeing this, everyone began to feel a bit embarrassed. So the truth was this, hadn¡¯t they wronged Pei Yue yesterday? Ye Xiao was so angry sheughed! Fury building up inside her, she fiercely pped the table and stood up. ¡°Ye Bingtong! Whether you got hurt or not, and whether it has anything to do with that Pei Yue. What¡¯s that to me?¡± Ye Xiao said coldly, ¡°What did I say throughout all of yesterday?! If someone was sent to the police station, it was Gu Cheng who sent him there, why are you yelling at me!¡± Ye Bingtong stiffened her neck, ¡°What Gu Cheng did was wrong! That¡¯s why I¡¯ve already broken off the engagement with him! I can¡¯t tolerate my fianc¨¦ being such an unreasonable person. But you, do you dare say you didn¡¯t fan the mes?¡± Ye Xiao sneered, ¡°What business of mine are you, that I would bother to fan the mes? If you want to protect that little thug, then protect him by yourself, don¡¯t think you can drag others down to be cheap with you!¡± ¡°Ye Xiao!¡± Ye Bingtong eximed in shock, ¡°How can you say such things! I, I am really too disappointed in you! ssmate Pei was unjustly imprisoned, and all it would take is one word of apology from you, is that so hard?¡± Ye Xiao spoke with an expressionless face, ¡°First, if the police took him away, there must be some kind of evidence. Second, this incident has nothing at all to do with me. Third, you¡¯re so low as to eagerly please Pei Yue, I¡¯m not that cheap!¡± Ye Bingtong¡¯s face turned red with anger, ¡°The police took Pei Yue away precisely because of the things you shouldn¡¯t have said in front of mom and dad, leading mom and dad to pressure the police station! You are encouraging mom and dad to misuse their power like that, and I, I can¡¯t just stand by and watch it happen!¡± Ye Xiao was stunned. Does Ye Bingtong have a lump on her brain? First, she insisted that I apologize to Pei Yue. Now, she¡¯s openly using the Ye Family of using unfair methods to detain Pei Yue? Is she not going to rest until she¡¯s brought down the Ye Family! Ye Bingtong didn¡¯t think she was doing anything wrong, she said earnestly, ¡°Now, ssmate Pei Yue is magnanimous and willing to forgive you as long as you apologize! What a broad-mindedness that is!¡± Everyone turned their gazes toward Pei Yue. So that was the true story. The Ye Family, wielding their power to make the police detain Pei Yue, did seem a bit too much. Pei Yue did seem a bit pitiful. Ye Xiao¡¯s expression grew downright cold. She was about to say something. Suddenly. Her phone chimed. Someone had sent her an email. Ye Xiao clicked to view, and in the email, there was surprisingly a video attachment. Huh? This video¡­ Ye Xiao hurriedly watched the video, and immediatelyughed out loud. She could pretty much guess where this video came from. Gu Cheng¡¯s sudden change of attitude toward Ye Bingtong and the swift action of the police all proved that there must be some irrefutable evidence regarding this incident. And now, Herees the proof. Ye Xiao looked at Ye Bingtong with a smile that wasn¡¯t quite a smile, ¡°Bingtong, are you sure. You hurt yourself? Are you sure all of this, has nothing to do with Pei Yue?¡± Ye Bingtong dered decisively, ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Ye Xiao smiled and raised her eyebrows, ¡°In that case, I¡¯m afraid everyone will just have to bear with it and get a little ¡®spicy¡¯ for their eyes with me.¡± Hmm? What does this mean? Ye Bingtong had not yet reacted. Suddenly. Everyone¡¯s phones began to chime one after another! Ye Xiao, directly in the ss group chat, posted a video! Seeing Ye Xiao¡¯s expression, Ye Bingtong suddenly had an ominous premonition! She quickly clicked on the ss group chat. The moment she saw the video, her pupils shrank violently, and herplexion changed instantly. This scene¡­ Could it be¡­ No, impossible! At that time, it was only her and Pei Yue present; there was no one else! ¡°Damn it!¡± Some quick-handed people had already started to y the video. Instantly, the ss burst into a cacophony of shocked voices. Ye Bingtong was somewhat afraid to look, but she gritted her teeth and still shakily clicked on it. ¡°¡­ Acting indifferent towards me in public, but quite passionate behind closed doors, hmm? Little vixen?¡± Those provocative words ¡°little vixen,¡±bined with Pei Yue¡¯s wicked smile. Ye Bingtong almost fainted. In private, this was intimate. But being subjected to public judgment by so many people, wasn¡¯t this tantamount to killing her? In the video, Ye Bingtong and Pei Yue were intimately entwined, inseparable, full of longing. The looks from everyone directed at Ye Bingtong all changed. Tsk. If going by what Ye Bingtong had said, she just broke off her engagement with her fianc¨¦, right? So what was this? Cheating? Infidelity? Such a pure and noble goddess indeed! Ye Bingtong felt like she was going insane. She stood still, her shoulders trembling slightly, feeling as though she was falling apart. Seeing her like this, Pei Yue suddenly felt a surge of heartache. He stood up somewhat agitatedly and swung his hand, knocking a ssmate¡¯s phone away. He roared, ¡°What are you looking at! What¡¯s there to see! Everyone, close your eyes now!¡± Pei Yue, out of his mind, rushed to knock everyone¡¯s phone out of their hands. Ye Bingtong looked at him with tears in her eyes. Indeed, only Pei Yue would protect her like this. ¡°You say not to watch, and we won¡¯t watch? The most exciting part is yet toe!¡± Ye Xiao sneered, ¡°If we don¡¯t let everyone see it clearly, how will the Ye Family¡¯s grievances ever be washed away?¡± ¡°Come on,e on, ssmate Pei, you can continue to smash the phones! If the phones break, it¡¯ll be a good reason for everyone to get new ones. But this video will keep existing in the group chat.¡± The ssmate whose phone Pei Yue knocked away said, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve been wanting to change my phone anyway! Thank you in advance, ssmate Pei.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just afraid this ssmate Pei won¡¯t be able topensate.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to fear? Isn¡¯t he involved with our goddess Bingtong? If he can¡¯tpensate, just go to Ye Bingtong.¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with mockery. The image of Ye Bingtong, the goddess that she had painstakingly maintained, copsed in an instant. And yet, the most thrilling part was only just beginning. In the video, Pei Yue grabbed Ye Bingtong and suddenly, with force, threw her against the wall. What followed was Pei Yue¡¯s panicked shouting. Everyone knew what happened next. ¡°Ye Bingtong, this is why the police took Pei Yue away. Now do you understand?¡± Ye Xiao looked at Ye Bingtong, his smile not quite reaching his eyes. Chapter 17 - 17 Kneel Before Her Chapter 17: Kneel Before Her Trantor: 549690339 Ye Bingtong¡¯s face had gone deathly pale. Her lips trembled, and she couldn¡¯t speak for a long time. She couldn¡¯t understand at all where the video hade from, or why Ye Xiao had it! Ye Bingtong stared at Ye Xiao with a fierce gaze, ¡°It was you, from beginning to end, you¡¯ve been plotting against me, haven¡¯t you!! Ye Xiao, you have such a vicious mind!¡± Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°I won¡¯t deny I¡¯m vicious, but plot against you? Are you worth it? A fake, deserving of a second nce from me? And that mouth of yours is on your own face, did I force you to kiss someone? Was it me who made you so love-crazed that you spouted nonsense to defend him? Ye Bingtong, try using your brain when you talk!¡± ¡°Also! This video, someone just sent it to me! I guess, this kind-hearted person probably sent a copy to your fianc¨¦ too. That¡¯s the real reason he wants to break off the engagement, understand?¡± Every word Ye Xiao said was a stab in Ye Bingtong¡¯s heart. Ye Bingtong felt like she was going crazy. No wonder. No wonder Brother Gu¡¯s attitude toward her had changed so drastically. No wonder that when she said she fell down yesterday, everyone reacted so strangely. They had known about it all along, hadn¡¯t they? So what was her behavior yesterday? The number one clown? Ye Bingtong suddenly felt so shaky she could copse at any moment, looking as if she might faint any second. Watching the woman he loved being forced into this state, Pei Yue could no longer bear it. He lunged forward and wrapped his arms around Ye Bingtong. ¡°Pei Yue¡­¡± Ye Bingtong looked at him with tear-filled, bewildered eyes. Now, she had nothing left. Only Pei Yue! Pei Yue looked at Ye Bingtong with a painful expression, swearing, ¡°Bingtong, as long as I¡¯m here, I will never let you suffer the slightest grievance.¡± He suddenly turned his head to look at Ye Xiao, a trace of fierceness shing in his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡± Ye Bingtong¡¯s gaze shifted, but she only feebly protested. ¡°I will make her understand, anyone who bullies my woman must pay the price.¡± Pei Yue snorted coldly, and a small knife suddenly appeared in his palm, charging directly towards Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao: Meow meow meow!? The system-generated plot didn¡¯t have this part. What the hell? She had just ad-libbed a few heart-stabbing words, and suddenly the male lead had turned into this? ¡°Stupid system, are you even reliable! What is happening with the plot now?!!!¡± Ye Xiao screamed frantically in her mind. The system glitched for a moment. Soon, it created a new plot. The speed was quite fast, but so was the male lead¡¯s descent into madness! Seeing Pei Yue charging at her with the knife, aimed straight for her face. ¡°Relying on that face of yours, are you? Today, I¡¯ll make it so you can no longer show it to anyone.¡± Ye Xiao: ¡°???¡± What the heck! She knew she was very beautiful! But, those previous scenes didn¡¯t require her to use her beauty at all. Good grief! Even without unting it, her face somehow attracted enmity! Luckily, she now had a chance to change her name again. She had wanted to save it. But for the sake of her face¡­ Ye Xiao gritted her teeth and decided to use it. The plot read, ¡°Pei Yue, holding a pencil-sharpener knife, stepped towards Ye Xiao. In his mind, Ye Xiao¡¯s image merged with the woman who had abandoned and mistreated him! He could be bullied, but not Bingtong. She was the woman he had sworn to protect for the rest of his life. She had to pay the price!¡± ¡°Inside, Pei Yue roared with fury. As he reached Ye Xiao, he raised the small knife¡­¡± ording to the subsequent plot, Bingtong eventually called out to stop Pei Yue, and he somewhat restrained himself, but Ye Xiao¡¯s face still ended up with a non-severe cut. However, here at the acting academy, Ye Xiao wanted to be an actress in the future. Such a small wound might not seem like much to the average person, but for an actor, any imperfection can be magnified infinitely, and Ye Xiao might lose some opportunities because of it. So, the chance to ¡°change¡± had to be used. ording to the plot. Pei Yue had already reached Ye Xiao. A smug glint shed in the depths of Ye Bingtong¡¯s eyes, even as she cried out. Ye Xiao had indeed been a bit too arrogant these past few days, and it was time for her to learn a lesson. Of course. She wouldn¡¯t actually let Ye Xiaoe to harm, especially not in front of a crowd, as that would reflect badly on Pei Yue. But to scare Ye Xiao and make her show an ugly side was still permissible! Just as Pei Yue¡¯s eyes reddened and he really seemed about to thrust the knife, Ye Bingtong prepared to shout at him to stop. However. The next moment. Right as Pei Yue approached Ye Xiao, he suddenly went down with a thud¡­ His foot seemed to have been tripped by something out of nowhere, and he ended up kneeling in front of Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao had been somewhat nervous at first; after all, no matter how small, a knife is still a knife. But seeing Pei Yue actually follow the modified script and drop to a knee, Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t help butugh. This time, she had only changed one word. ¡°He walked up to Ye Xiao, raising the small knife¡­¡± Ye Xiao changed this ¡°walked¡± to ¡°knelt.¡± And so, the plot became. ¡°He knelt before Ye Xiao¡­¡± ¡°Pei Yue, no!¡± Ye Bingtong¡¯s call came out subconsciously. Then. She was dumbstruck. Pei Yue¡­ suddenly knelt down to Ye Xiao? The ssmates who had panicked and scattered were also confused. What kind of plot twist was this? In the instant his knees hit the ground, Pei Yue suddenly regained some sense of reason. His expression became dazed, and the small knife fell to the ground. What was he doing? Even if he hated Ye Xiao, to hurt someone in public like this would be to ruin himself as well! Ye Xiao raised an eyebrow. As a male lead, how could he be too normal? He had to have some ws. For instance, this man, due to his so-called childhood trauma, would be crazed and start hitting people at the drop of a hat! Of course, in the story, it was always Ye Bingtong who courageously calmed him down. The female lead is the male lead¡¯s only remedy. This is a trope beloved by old-fashioned novels. By the end, with her endless tolerance, the female lead finallypletely cured the male lead, who would then neversh out again! What a great man indeed! As Ye Xiao considered this, she couldn¡¯t help but sneer. You have childhood trauma, which is quite pitiable, but does that make it okay to hurt others? If Ye Bingtong is willing, then let the two of them be together and not harm innocent bystanders! As long as they don¡¯t hurt others, they can do whatever they want. Unfortunately. Their earth-shattering love hurt everyone, but themselves, who ended up happily with a ¡°happily ever after¡± ending. This time, Ye Xiao had only one requirement. If you want to wreak havoc, wreak it upon each other. Don¡¯t involve the people around you. As long as bystanders aren¡¯t involved, Ye Xiao is more than happy to p and cheer for their grand love. ¡°ssmate Pei.¡± Ye Xiao first quickly moved away, then said with a smile that was anything but warm, ¡°You suddenly bestow such a grand gesture upon me, I truly can¡¯t bear it.¡± Chapter 18: You and the Blond Kid Can’t Take the Civil Service Exam Chapter 18: You and the Blond Kid Can¡¯t Take the Civil Service Exam Trantor: 549690339 Pei Yue¡¯s face involuntarily turned ugly. He didn¡¯t know why he had suddenly knelt down! Clenching his teeth, he stood up, ready to say something. But the students who had run out of the ssroom had already brought the teacher back, with several security guards hurrying behind. Ye Xiao had been bouncing around before. Now, seeing that people had arrived. She instantly touched her forehead, looking very weak. ¡°Are you alright, student?¡± the teacher asked, walking over anxiously. Ye Xiao suddenly grabbed the teacher¡¯s arm, her voice trembling, ¡°Teacher, Pei Yue, Pei Yue he¡­ he wants to kill someone! He wants to kill someone!¡± Her demeanor was frail, her voice high-pitched, and by the end, even the tones were quivering. ¡°Teacher! Quickly, take him away!¡± Ye Xiao screamed hysterically, ¡°I¡¯m scared, I¡¯m so scared, I¡¯m really terrified.¡± ¡°Ye Xiao, you¡­¡± Pei Yue¡¯s expression changed, and he moved to step forward. This woman hadn¡¯t looked afraid before. Ye Xiao¡¯s trembling intensified as she hid behind the teacher, fearfully saying, ¡°Teacher, look, he still has a knife in his hand! We are all feeble university students with little energy, and he actually carries a knife! What on earth does he intend to do? Teacher, I feel like my life is under serious threat.¡± The teacher¡¯s attention immediately turned to Pei Yue. Pei Yue paused for a moment, his grip loosened instinctively, and the pencil sharpener fell to the floor. A fellow student hurriedly picked up the pencil sharpener and passed it forward. The teacher took it, looking at Pei Yue with a somewhat unpleasant expression, ¡°Pei Yue, what are you trying to do? Are you trying to fly to heaven?¡± Pei Yue¡¯s face darkened involuntarily. As someone high and mighty, he disdained to exin anything! Even if the whole world wronged him, he would still stand tall, proud and defiant. Moreover¡­ This time it seemed like they hadn¡¯t actually wronged him. Bingtong hurriedly spoke, ¡°Teacher, Pei Yue didn¡¯t mean it, he just acted impulsively, look at Ye Xiao, she hasn¡¯t been hurt at all.¡± Ye Xiao, trembling more violently, said, ¡°Teacher, it¡¯s because he suddenly tripped himself, otherwise, the consequences would be unthinkable! So many ssmates saw it; he wanted to disfigure my face!¡± Bingtong grew more anxious, ¡°Pei Yue was just a bit impulsive, he just wanted to scare her, he didn¡¯t really intend to do it! Moreover, it was you who wronged him first.¡± I wronged him? Upon hearing this, Ye Xiao went berserk on the spot. She grabbed the teacher¡¯s arm, tears flowing, ¡°Teacher, this is truly an undeserved cmity! Bingtong and Pei Yue were secretly dating, and when her fianc¨¦ discovered he was being cuckolded, he wanted to end the engagement. Tell me, what does this have to do with me? It wasn¡¯t me pressing down on them while they kissed!¡± A burst ofughter erupted in the ssroom. Even the teacher was dumbfounded. Are today¡¯s students so dramatic?? ¡°I know why Pei Yue wants to ruin my face! I do admit a bit of fault,¡± Ye Xiao said, her eyes brimming with tears. ¡°What fault?¡± the teacher asked unconsciously. Ye Xiao sniffled and said with an air of righteousness, ¡°Because I¡¯m too pretty! With my good looks, Bingtong¡¯s title as the school beauty doesn¡¯t sit right, doesn¡¯t feel deserved. Every time she sees me, she envies me. Pei Yue, wanting to please his girlfriend, nned to harm me! Teacher, such a person is a danger, and for us who are so vulnerable, having him in our school is like letting a wolf into a flock of sheep!¡± The first part of what Ye Xiao said sounded utterly nonsensical, but she said it with such conviction that it seemed to make sense as you listened to it. As the teacher heard thetter part, his face becamepletely grave. Though Ye Xiao¡¯s performance seemed somewhat exaggerated, the teacher had heard about Pei Yue¡¯s issues. He not only fought and scuffled, but it seemed he had also joined some gang outside. Keeping such a person in the school, wouldn¡¯t that tarnish the school¡¯s reputation? Initially, Pei Yue wasn¡¯t like this at all. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been admitted to their school. It was onlyter, after some family tragedies, that caused such a shift in his character. The school had sympathy for him and had been lenient towards him. But now! He had even brought a knife into it! Even if it¡¯s just a small knife, this still goes beyond what the school can tolerate. ¡°Pei Yue. Ye Bingtong.¡± The teacher, with a stern face, said, ¡°Come with me to the school office.¡± ¡°Teacher, you are the fair and righteous official, but you must clear my name,¡± Ye Xiao¡¯s eyes lit up, and she shouted on the spot. The teacher¡¯s brow twitched slightly but then softened his tone, ¡°Ye Xiao,e too, and tell us what happened.¡± Ye Xiao puffed out her chest, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, teacher, I will tell you everything clearly!¡± Hmph! She hadn¡¯t nned on hassling with this male and female lead. After all, they were already troublesome enough by themselves. But since the male lead insisted on provoking her. She had no choice but to fight back. It¡¯s just a pity for that single word of hers! She only had one word in stock, and after using it, she¡¯d have to start over. Does this damn male lead know how much damage he¡¯s caused her? He might get expelled, might even end up in jail again. But what about her! She lost a word! As Ye Xiao looked at Pei Yue¡¯s expression, she seemed quite menacing, as if she had suffered a great injustice. Pei Yue: Who the heck is the real victim here? After a whole morning of trouble, even the police were called in. Ye Xiao recounted the morning¡¯s conflict in full detail, the police also questioned a few students, and afterparing their stories with Ye Xiao¡¯s, they confirmed that Ye Xiao was telling the truth. Pei Yue already had a prior record of violence, and this time, he directly attempted tomit violence on campus. Last time he injured someone, he was forgiven by the victim, which allowed him to be released. This time. Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t forgive him! Pei Yue was taken away by the police for the second time, having already been jailed several times for fighting and brawling¡ªwithout Ye Xiao¡¯s forgiveness, he was likely to spend a good few days there. The school authorities consoled Ye Xiao for a bit and then let Ye Xiao and Ye Bingtong return first. Ye Bingtong, clenching her teeth, looked at Ye Xiao angrily: ¡°Pei Yue didn¡¯t harm you in the slightest, why must you be so cruel! Don¡¯t you realize that this could get him expelled, that this might tarnish his record forever?!¡± Ye Xiao hadn¡¯t nned on paying Ye Bingtong any mind. But since she hade to her, Ye Xiao got fired up. Ye Xiao raised an eyebrow, ¡°Oh? Your little blondie is covered in stains anyway; one more won¡¯t make a difference. How many times has he been to the police station already? Might as well call it his second home. Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s quite familiar with it.¡± ¡°Ye Xiao!¡± Ye Bingtong gritted her teeth: ¡°I never thought you could be so unreasonable!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Ye Xiaoughed, ¡°Well congrattions, you finally have the correct understanding of me. You and your little blondie, leave me alone, or the next time you provoke me, I¡¯ll hit back. Got it?¡± She looked up, her demeanor was extremely arrogant. Ye Bingtong¡¯s lips trembled: ¡°You think¡­ now that you¡¯re back in the Ye Family, you¡¯ve really ascended to the heavens? You think I can¡¯t fight you? Let me tell you, I didn¡¯t want to fight before! But since you¡¯re pressing me so hard, I can only retaliate now!¡± ¡°I¡¯m waiting, really looking forward to it,¡± Ye Xiao said sarcastically. Ye Bingtong, infuriated, turned around to leave. ¡°Wait,¡± Ye Xiao suddenly called out to her. Ye Bingtong turned around, looking at her coldly. Ye Xiao grinned: ¡°Your child with your little blondie won¡¯t be able to sit for the civil service exams in the future.¡± Ye Bingtong: ¡°???¡± Crazy! Chapter 19: The New Melon Field Chapter 19: The New Melon Field Trantor: 549690339 Ye Bingtong was so angry that she turned around and left. Ye Xiao only felt refreshed and invigorated. As for the harsh words Ye Bingtong had spewed, she was not without worry. As a reader might testify, she was actually quite scared. But what could she do? The female supporting character always had to confront the female lead at some point. Ye Xiao flipped through the plot and had a rough idea about what Ye Bingtong would do next. Tsk tsk tsk. This afternoon, Ye Bingtong had made ns to have tea with Chen Yueyue. This Chen Yueyue was also a female lead in the book. Ye Bingtong and she were best friends for life. How close were they? For this best friend, Ye Bingtong wouldn¡¯t hesitate to backstab her own brother. Her poor big brother hadn¡¯te homest night. Ye Xiao nced at the plot of the book, wherest night, Chen Yueyue suddenly felt unwell, and her big brother, out of concern, stayed to take care of her. Of course, as the female lead, everything about Chen Yueyue belonged to the male lead. Her big brother merely slept on the floor for the night. Today¡¯s plot: It was about the two female leads sharing their feelings, being moved by each other¡¯s love stories, and making a pledge to support one another. This grand scene. She probably wouldn¡¯t witness it. Just enjoy the drama from within the plot then. In the afternoon. After attending two sses, Ye Bingtong left early. Ye Xiao was in no hurry to leave. She had nearly suffered at Pei Yue¡¯s hands in the morning, so her ssmates were all very caring towards her; Ye Xiao took the opportunity to strengthen their bonds. In the plot: This ss of hers wouldter produce several entertainment industry celebrities who would all be part of Ye Bingtong¡¯swork. Of course, the focus of the book was romance, and Ye Bingtong¡¯s career was only briefly mentioned and somewhat vague. But that¡¯s okay. She would take over thiswork first. Whether it would be useful or not didn¡¯t matter; it was always good to have an extra option. Ye Xiao heaved a sigh. She had no choice. As a female supporting character, despite having the upper hand everywhere now, she was still far from truly changing her fate. More assistance was better than less. After briefly bonding with her ssmates, Ye Xiao was ready to return to the Ye Family. The driver was already waiting early, and just as Ye Xiao was about to call the driver over, suddenly, a steady voice sounded. ¡°Miss Ye. We meet again.¡± Ye Xiao, with a feeling of realization, looked up. It was indeed Gu Yan. Gu Yan smiled slightly, ¡°Was the video I provided of any use?¡± Ye Xiao was not surprised and her eyes curved, ¡°So it was you, I thought it was sent by Gu Cheng.¡± Gu Yan looked at Ye Xiao, his gaze deep. He was quite surprised that his younger brother, Gu Cheng, would have someone tail Ye Bingtong and even capture a confirmation video. He had even begun to wonder if his brother had also been reincarnated. But after meeting Ye Xiao at the hospital, he no longer had such doubts. Gu Cheng hadn¡¯t reincarnated, he had simply heard Ye Xiao¡¯s true thoughts. This Ye Xiao, could it be that she, like him, had reincarnated? It seemed likely, yet also not quite. After all, her talk of male and female supporting characters was indeed a bit strange. ¡°Miss Ye,¡± Gu Yan said tentatively, ¡°this time, may I have the honor of inviting you to enjoy afternoon tea?¡± Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t help but mutter in her heart. [Afternoon tea? What¡¯s the point? I don¡¯t want to go. All I want is to go home and flop down. But¡­ if it¡¯s Shijiu we¡¯re talking about, then I¡¯m interested! That¡¯s where Ye Bingtong and Chen Yueyue are meeting up!] Hearing this, Gu Yan naturally responded, ¡°How about that Shijiu then?¡± Ye Xiao: ¡°???¡± She looked at Gu Yan in shock. Damn. Could this man read minds? Howe he understood her so well! Bringing up Shijiu out of the blue would have been odd¡­ But if Gu Yan took her there, then it had nothing to do with her. [What to do? Immediately agreeing doesn¡¯t seem quite right either. It would make me look so eager for this afternoon tea. As girls, we should retain some dignity. Perhaps a royal ¡°Please honor us with your presence¡±?] Ye Xiao was struggling with this thought. A hint of amusement flickered in Gu Yan¡¯s eyes as he sincerely said, ¡°Please honor us with your presence.¡± Ye Xiao was stunned; she looked at Gu Yan,pletely shocked. Gu Yan earnestly exined, ¡°This meme has been quite popr recently.¡± Ye Xiao cleared her throat lightly, ¡°Mr. Gu, you don¡¯t seem to be the type with fast inte.¡± ¡°Just got a 5G phone yesterday.¡± Gu Yan smoothly continued the conversation, then opened the car door, offering a slight smile, ¡°Princess, shall we?¡± Instantly, Ye Xiao felt as if all the eyes in the world were on her, and she was thunderstruck. She replied with feigned dignity, ¡°Our family¡¯s driver is already waiting for me.¡± Gu Yan said, ¡°No worries. I¡¯ll call your uncle right now.¡± Gu Yan indeed made the call. On the other end, Ye Mingcheng was baffled, and he subconsciously agreed. Gu Yan shed a slight smile, ¡°All set.¡± Ye Xiao coughed lightly. [It¡¯s not like I really want this afternoon tea. The main thing is¡­ there¡¯s gossip there! How could I possibly resist?] Ye Xiao tilted her chin up slightly, ¡°Alright, since you insist, I¡¯ll grant you this honor.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Gu Yan responded seriously. Shijiu was a small caf¨¦ offering coffee, milk tea, and various sweet treats, all priced well above market rate, catering to a chic and atmospheric vibe. But as far as Ye Xiao was concerned, this caf¨¦ was now an entire field of melons! She even knew that Chen Yueyue and Ye Bingtong were sitting right now at the most secluded table by the window. ording to the story, the two were about to get to the main point any minute now. However, Shijiu¡¯s booths were separated by screens, which were pretty good at soundproofing. Ye Xiao had already chosen a nearby seat, but she couldn¡¯t hear anything. [Ah, such a juicy melon, yet unreachable! Wanting to eat but cannot¡ªsuch is the epitome of loneliness~~ Everybody sing with me.] Ye Xiao appeared normal on the outside, but was internally freaking out. Gu Yan was about to say something unaffectedly when suddenly, he saw a shadow in a ck cloak that looked rather sneaky. Huh, is that¡­ Without any hesitation, Gu Yan approached, ¡°Berlin?¡± Ye Bolin¡¯s body stiffened, and as he turned around, an awkward expression appeared on his face, ¡°What a coincidence!¡± He had intended to sneak away upon seeing Ye Xiao and Gu Yan arrive. Unfortunately for him, Gu Yan¡¯s eyes were too sharp. ¡°Big brother?¡± Ye Xiao was also taken aback. What was Ye Bolin doing here! Ye Bolin tried to keep calm, ¡°How about we find a ce and talk slowly?¡± Gu Yan nodded with a smile, ¡°That would be splendid.¡± Even though they knew Chen Yueyue and Ye Bingtong couldn¡¯t see them, all three subconsciously bent over, sneaking around like guilty dogs. Since sitting closest didn¡¯t allow them to overhear anything, the three found the furthest booth, pulled the screen shut, strategically ensuring superb concealment. ¡°Big brother, why are you here?¡± Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t help but ask. [What¡¯s happening, have all the supporting male characters awakened? Could it be that big brother has also discovered the green hat on his head? Wait, why did I think also?] Chapter 20 - 20 So Explosive! Chapter 20: So Explosive! Trantor: 549690339 Ye Xiaoined. Ye Bolin and Gu Yan looked at her withplex eyes. In her mind, the two biggest victims of cuckoldry were none other than Ye Bolin himself and Gu Yan¡¯s own younger brother. Gu Yan took a deep breath, contemting as he looked at Ye Bolin. In the previous life, he had heard about Ye Bolin¡¯s affair with Chen Yueyue. Chen Yueyue got pregnant and married Ye Bolin. Ye Bolin painstakingly raised the child until he was six years old. The child was a genius, a top hacker at just six years old. The boy identally found out his blood didn¡¯t match with Ye Bolin¡¯s and then used his hacking skills to locate his biological father. That father happened to be one of his business rivals. After finding his real father, the boy acknowledged him in secret and also secretly brought him together with his mother. As for Ye Bolin, who had raised him all these years? That didn¡¯t matter. The child even boldly imed, ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with love. Mom can only be truly happy with Dad.¡± With that, he tried to get Ye Bolin to let go. Ye Bolin gave his heart and soul to Chen Yueyue and the child. After being betrayed by them, he became disillusioned and went dark! When I say dark, I mean he used some business tactics to target thatpetitor. The end result? Both the Gu Family and the Ye Family met with bad fates. After the Ye Family went bankrupt, Ye Bolin chose tomit suicide. But in this life, it seemed different. As a friend, Gu Yan wanted to warn Ye Bolin. Yet with Ye Bolin so deeply in love with Chen Yueyue, Gu Yan hadn¡¯t figured out how to approach the subject. Unexpectedly, Ye Bolin had suddenly be shrewd. Could it be¡­ Gu Yan¡¯s eyes shifted. Could Ye Bolin hear Ye Xiao¡¯s thoughts as well? Realizing this, Gu Yan calmly asked, ¡°Bolin, what brings you here?¡± Ye Bolin coughed lightly, ¡°Oh, nothing much, just passing by.¡± [Passing by? Why don¡¯t you pass by Mount Everest too? I feel like there¡¯s juicy gossip here! But since big brother is tight-lipped, there¡¯s nothing I can do about it.] Ye Xiao looked somewhat disappointed. With a slight smile, Gu Yan suggested, ¡°Really? Your fianc¨¦e and dear sister seem to be around here as well, shall we go greet them?¡± Ye Bolin¡¯s pupils shrank suddenly as he blurted out, ¡°No need, no need.¡± Gu Yan stood up, ¡°Of course, we should. If you¡¯re too shy, I¡¯ll go say hi to them myself.¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Ye Bolin was at a loss and quickly spoke up, ¡°I followed them here in secret. They don¡¯t know, don¡¯t let them find out.¡± Gu Yan then sat down again, a subtle smile ying on his lips, ¡°Oh? Followed in secret? One is your fianc¨¦e, and the other is your sister, why follow them secretly? Bolin, that¡¯s not what a gentleman does, be careful or I might have to spill the beans.¡± Ye Bolin gave Gu Yan a disgruntled look, ¡°What do you want?¡± Gu Yan raised an eyebrow, ¡°Since you¡¯ve followed them here, you must havee prepared. You can¡¯t possibly just be following them aimlessly? If you have any juicy stories, you should share with everyone. Keeping them to yourself won¡¯t end well.¡± Ye Xiao¡¯s eyes lit up, suddenly looking at Gu Yan with admiration. She thought she would miss out on this juicy tale. But in just a few words, Gu Yan had managed to corner Ye Bolin! [Gu Yan is so awesome! I need to learn from him, and once I do, I¡¯ll definitely be able to get in on more gossip.] Listening to Ye Xiao¡¯s thoughts, Ye Bolin shot Gu Yan a re. Suddenly, he felt something was off! Why had Gu Yan brought his sister to this ce? This man, what was his intention towards Xiaoxiao¡­ Harboring ulterior motives?! Gu Yan was stared at by Ye Bolin for no apparent reason and couldn¡¯t help raising an eyebrow, ¡°Don¡¯t think you can dodge this. I¡¯m guessing you must have ced some sort of eavesdropping device on Chen Yueyue. Take it out, let¡¯s all enjoy the drama together.¡± Ye Bolin clenched his teeth immediately. Does this jerk even have any self-awareness? The drama he was so eager to watch was his own privacy, for goodness¡¯ sake! [Ah, drama, drama, I want to see the drama.] Ye Xiao was screaming inside her head. Ye Bolin¡¯s eyebrows softened a bit. His little sister was young and still too curious for her own good. Oh well. He was just momentarily hot-headed when he decided to follow them over. He knew in his heart that Yueyue wasn¡¯t the type of person Xiaoxiao thought. Xiaoxiao must have some misunderstanding about Yueyue. Today would be a good chance for Xiaoxiao to listen and clear up their misunderstanding. Thinking like this, Ye Bolin stopped fretting and took out a small tape recorder. Then, he noticed Ye Xiao¡¯s eyes lighting up like shlights. Watching this, Ye Bolin felt somewhat amused for a moment. ¡°Let me make this clear, I¡¯m not doubting Yueyue or anything, I just¡­¡± Ye Bolin was about to give a long speech. Gu Yan took it from him and turned on the volume right away. Chen Yueyue and Ye Bingtong¡¯s voices began to fill the room. ¡°Sister Yueyue, are you saying¡­ your child isn¡¯t my eldest brother¡¯s?!¡± It was the shocked voice of Ye Bingtong. [Damn? What perfect timing to start ying, it¡¯s explosive from the get-go!] Ye Xiao was already mentally screaming like a groundhog! Ye Bolin¡¯s smile suddenly froze on his face, and he found it hard to smile. ¡°Bingtong,¡± came the somewhat guilty voice of Chen Yueyue. ¡°Last night, Berlin took care of me the whole night¡­ He is so good to me, yet I¡¯ve deceived him, I just can¡¯t bear it. Tell me, am I a very bad woman?¡± Ye Bolin remained stiff. He hadn¡¯t recovered from the first shock, but subconsciously, his ears perked up. He had adored Ye Bingtong for twenty years. This sister, gentle and kind, always so understanding, had always been a source offort to him. Now. Ye Bingtong knew of such a matter. What would she do? Ye Bolin suddenly recalled Ye Xiao¡¯s inner thoughts from the day before. He bit his lower lip, somewhat unwilling to believe. Bingtong, she wouldn¡¯t help others to deceive him, right? The next moment. Ye Bolin heard Ye Bingtong¡¯s categorical voice. ¡°Sister Yueyue, how can you be called a bad woman? What happened that night was an ident. Since it¡¯s already happened, the child needs a father. Only by marrying my eldest brother can you give the child a name, ensuring they can grow up healthy and happy! This is the best for you and the child.¡± Ye Bolin: He was somewhat in a daze. The best for Chen Yueyue, the best for the child. But. What about him? Ye Bingtong was his sister, and for the life of him, he couldn¡¯t think of where he had ever wronged her! And now, she actually wanted him to happily take on fatherhood? Ye Xiao and Gu Yan both looked at Ye Bolin with a pitying gaze. The voices continued. Chen Yueyue said in a hesitant tone, ¡°I also know this is the best way. It¡¯s just that I feel I¡¯ve wronged Berlin.¡± Ye Bingtong reassured her, ¡°What wrong? I know my eldest brother, he loves you to the bone. Even if he finds out the child isn¡¯t his, he would still choose to forgive you.¡± Ye Xiao unconsciously nced at the top of Ye Bolin¡¯s head. [I mean, you¡¯re just missing a green hat, right!] Chapter 21 - 21 An Eye for an Eye, a Tooth for a Tooth Chapter 21: An Eye for an Eye, a Tooth for a Tooth Trantor: 549690339 Chen Yueyue looked very troubled, ¡°I know Berlin likes me, but¡­¡± ¡°What but? We all know it was just an ident.¡± Ye Bingtong persuaded, ¡°Yueyue, forget that man and have a good life with my elder brother, he will never know about this.¡± Chen Yueyue was silent for a moment and said softly, ¡°But what if¡­ what if I can¡¯t forget him. Bingtong, it was clearly the first time we met, yet I can¡¯t help but keep thinking back to that night. I think I might have fallen for him.¡± Ye Bolin: Ye Xiao and Gu Yan both looked down at the same time, stirring the coffee in their hands, but their ears were perked up. When it came to resilience, it had to be Ye Bingtong. She was stunned for a moment, then epted the fact, not thinking there was anything wrong, but instead asked curiously, ¡°Yueyue, is he¡­ is he very handsome?¡± Chen Yueyue blushed, ¡°Mhm. I think I might have been struck by love at first sight.¡± Ye Bingtong immediately showed a look of longing, ¡°To fall in love at first sight and be with them for a lifetime, how moving is that! Yueyue, if you like him, then bravely pursue your love.¡± Ye Bingtong encouraged her. Chen Yueyue was slightly disheartened, ¡°But I don¡¯t know his identity. The world is so vast, where can I find him?¡± Ye Bingtong suggested, ¡°But your belly cannot wait. Marry my elder brother first then slowly look for him. My brother loves you so much, if you find the person you truly like, he will surely let you go and choose to bless you.¡± So much love for you¡­ Choose to bless you¡­ Gu Yan and Ye Xiao, like thieves, nced at Ye Bolin¡¯s expression, then quickly looked down. Ye Bolin¡¯s face was dark as water. At this moment. He couldn¡¯t care less about losing face or not. His fianc¨¦e had a one-night stand with someone else and fell in love with that person and was even trying to make him happily embrace fatherhood! All the face that could be lost had already been lost! Losing a bit more face didn¡¯t matter anymore! Ye Bolin had never imagined. All those thoughts that Ye Xiao had, they turned out to be true! His fianc¨¦e, and his dear younger sister. They were really something else. Putting a cuckold¡¯s horn on his head wasn¡¯t enough, they also wanted him to rejoice at fatherhood. One helped in hiding the truth and gave advice to the other. This made Ye Bolin feel like he was the world¡¯s biggest joke! Chen Yueyue spoke softly, ¡°Berlin, indeed, is such a good person. s, it¡¯s just too bad that my heart, my body, has already been given to someone else and can¡¯t be given to him anymore. I think he will understand me.¡± ¡°As long as you are by his side, he is already satisfied,¡± Ye Bingtong said. Chen Yueyue nodded her head, looking as if she was giving a great concession, ¡°Before I find the father of my child, I will keep himpany.¡± [Listen to me, thank you, because I have you¡­] For some reason, Ye Xiao started howling like a banshee. Ye Bolin: He felt his heart aching as if it were being stabbed with a knife. The fianc¨¦e he had loved for many years, the sister he had doted on for many years¡­ He thought, if they had even a bit of hesitation or struggle when they stabbed him in the back, it would have been a bit easier to bear. But instead, they backstabbed him as if it were the most natural thing. Chen Yueyue initially imed she felt guilty, but did she really feel guilty? No, she just wanted to find approval from Ye Bingtong. It was as if as long as Ye Bingtong thought she was in the right, then her actions werepletely justified. ¡°Ah, I¡¯ve also fallen for someone recently¡­¡± Ye Bingtong rambled on about her own matters. At that moment. Ye Xiao and Ye Bolin both looked towards Gu Yan. emmm¡­ Although Gu Yan wasn¡¯t the main character, this time, the one being cuckolded was his brother! It had to involve some rtionship. Gu Yan suddenly found himself unable to smile. Just wanted to enjoy some gossip, how did it turn out to be about his own younger brother? ¡°Mom and Dad, they can only see the surface, they have no idea how great Pei Yue is,¡± Ye Bingtongined. Chen Yueyue expressed great understanding, and she said with a face full of sympathy, ¡°These people live in a mundane world all their lives, how would they know what true love is. Moreover, Gu Cheng¡¯s leg is broken, isn¡¯t it enough that he has been a burden to you for so many years? Does he still have to be a burden for the rest of your life? Bingtong, I support you in pursuing your happiness.¡± For the first time, Ye Bingtong¡¯s feelings were acknowledged. She couldn¡¯t help but feel reinvigorated, ¡°That¡¯s right, I am not wrong, love is not wrong. Sister Yueyue, I will face all the difficulties together with Pei Yue! You should also keep going, I wish you an early reunion with the one you love.¡± What followed were some words of mutual encouragement between Chen Yueyue and Ye Bingtong. Ye Xiao ate a small piece of cake while gossiping, for a moment not knowing if her stomach was filled with melon or cake. ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Gu Yan asked with a grim face, suddenly. Gu Cheng over there, he had made up his mind; he could absolutely not allow himself to be entangled with Ye Bingtong any longer. Now, his friend also knew the truth ahead of time. If he still wanted to marry Chen Yueyue, Gu Yan wouldn¡¯t mind keeping his distance from him in the future. After all. Being too close to someone with a love-crazed brain can be unfortunate. Ye Bolin was silent for a long time. Ye Xiao looked at him with some worry as well. [Could big brother have gone mad from the shock?] Ye Bolin suddenly stretched out his hand and ruffled Ye Xiao¡¯s hair. Ye Xiao was somewhat bewildered. Ye Bolin smiled at her, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m very good, better than ever before. Rather than continuing to suffer, it¡¯s better to yank out all the thorns at once!¡± Actually, he was indeed foolish. After so many years. Chen Yueyue would only hold his hand when he repeatedly asked. As for kisses and hugs, they were almost nonexistent. He always told himself, Yueyue was just shy. But in fact. She just didn¡¯t love him. He should have realized this a long time ago, yet he had been deceiving himself all these years. The days gone by were a blur, and he was foolish without knowing. Today, it was also time to wake up. Ye Bolin regained his usual calm demeanor, and he said calmly, ¡°If she wants to pursue true love, naturally I should set her free.¡± Ye Xiao blinked, confused, ¡°Big brother, what do you mean by setting her free?¡± [What¡¯s going on! Could it be what I¡¯m thinking? Two engagement cancetions in two days? The plot is all messed up!] Ye Bolin smiled, ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t worry about it so much, I¡¯ve got it under control.¡± Ye Bolin looked at Ye Xiao, a hint of gratitude in the depths of his eyes. He thought. It must be because heaven had seen him deceived too terribly, that¡¯s why it sent his sister to his side, and let him hear her true thoughts. Heaven had gone through so much trouble. How could he make the same mistake again? Didn¡¯t Chen Yueyue think that what she was doing was right? Well then, let everyone see for themselves. Whether her actions were really that correct! A hint of ruthlessness shed through Ye Bolin¡¯s eyes. He had never been a soft-hearted person, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have turned so dark upon finding out the truth. Now that he knew everything ahead of time, Ye Bolin¡¯s style, of course, was to return an eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth! Chapter 22: Round Up Chapter 22: Round Up Trantor: 549690339 Chen Yueyue and Ye Bingtong were still talking. Ye Bolin had no desire to listen any further. Having been manipted to this extent, he had nothing left to say. This marriage was definitely off. But the Ye Family and the Chen Family were generational friends, and it had been him who pursued Chen Yueyue back in the day. Now that both families¡¯ parents knew about Chen Yueyue¡¯s pregnancy, they were likely to rush the wedding preparations. Under such circumstances. If he were to abruptly call off the wedding without reason, that would certainly be improper. Ye Bolin¡¯s expression was cold. The best thing¡­ Would be for Chen Yueyue to call off the engagement herself. If she was unwilling, then he would have no choice but to reveal this scandal! Yes, having a child by another man would be a huge embarrassment for him. But it was better than wearing a cuckold¡¯s green hat for life. This recording was now his best evidence. Ye Bolin put away the sound box. He nced at Gu Yan and asked, ¡°How old are you this year?¡± Gu Yan was baffled by the question and looked at him questioningly. Ye Bolin snorted coldly, ¡°Let me remind you, you¡¯re already 28! Almost thirty, which rounds up to fifty, and if you think about it, what¡¯s the difference from being six feet under?¡± Gu Yan: ¡°???¡± No, wait! He was just eavesdropping on some gossip! What kind of deep feud or grudge did he have with Ye Bolin! What happened to their years of friendship? Was there any need to insult him like this! Besides, didn¡¯t Ye Bolin also listen to the gossip about his own younger brother? [Oh no! These two men have something going on!] Ye Xiao had already perked up her ears, her eyes filled with the gleam of gossip. She thought she was going to hear some fresh juicy news. But then Ye Bolin snorted coldly again and turned to look at her. Ye Bolin pushed his sses up, looking utterly serious. Ye Xiao felt as though she was facing the school disciplinarian from her student days, and subconsciously sat up straight. ¡°And you, Xiaoxiao,¡± Ye Bolin spoke slowly, ¡°do you realize that old men are the most cunning and scheming? They especially like to target young, cute, ignorant girls. Today, he managed to lure you out for afternoon tea. Tomorrow, he might harbor other desires!¡± As he talked about old men, Ye Bolin cast a meaningful nce at Gu Yan. Gu Yan suddenly felt as if he had taken an arrow to the knee. Him? An old man? ¡°Ye Bolin.¡± Gu Yan gritted his teeth, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, you are about the same age as me.¡± Ye Bolin let out a coldugh, ¡°I haven¡¯t deceived any young girls. Xiaoxiao, remember this, if you ever encounter such old men, stay away from them.¡± Ha, although they were good friends! But still. If anyone thought about taking his sister away, it was pure wishful thinking. Ye Xiao looked from one to the other, blinking her eyes. [To be honest, I can¡¯t really consider Gu Yan an old man. As for his appearance, he is quite my type.] Gu Yan, who had been straight-faced, couldn¡¯t help but crack a slight smile upon hearing this. Apparently, Ye Xiao understood. Ye Bolin¡¯s face, on the other hand, turned sour in an instant. [However.] Ye Xiao made a turn in her thoughts, her face showing a trace of disdain. [Toe for afternoon tea and still wear a formal suit¡ªlike an old cadre. And he even has a fountain pen in his suit pocket. Can you believe it? We young people shouldn¡¯t follow such a style.] Ye Xiao vented her feelings. Ye Bolin immediately felt amused. Gu Yan¡¯s face darkened as he silently took out the fountain pen. Very well. From now on, his suit pocket was never again housing a fountain pen. [Eh? He¡¯s taken the pen out? That pen looks pretty expensive¡­] ¡°This pen is for you as a gift. You¡¯re still in school, you can use it,¡± Gu Yan said calmly as he passed the pen over. Ye Bolin instantly took it, ¡°Xiaoxiao doesn¡¯t need your gift. Since you don¡¯t want this fountain pen, give it to me.¡± Gu Yan snorted, saying nothing more. He was still immersed in offense. He was only 28! Was he really not young anymore??? [What a pity.] Ye Xiao looked at the pen, feeling somewhat reluctant to part with it. Ye Bolin felt both irritated and sympathetic. Xiaoxiao hadn¡¯t had it easy growing up outside. It¡¯s just a pen, right? You can¡¯t ept a pen from an old man. But you can take one from your brother anytime. He¡¯d buy a whole box of fountain pens when he got back. Ye Bolin pocketed the pen and red at Gu Yan, ¡°Xiaoxiao and I are heading home. Please, enjoy the rest of your day. By the way, thanks for inviting Xiaoxiao out for afternoon tea as a senior. Remember to settle the billter.¡± Ye Bolin emphasized: as a senior. Gu Yan¡¯s face darkened immediately. Only then did Ye Bolin¡¯s mood brighten a bit, and he left first with Ye Xiao. Gu Yan didn¡¯t linger for too long either; he didn¡¯t want to run into Chen Yueyue and Ye Bingtong and left shortly after. It¡¯s just that¡­ Gu Yan was bing more and more interested in Ye Xiao. Naturally, it wasn¡¯t the kind of interest between a man and a woman. It¡¯s just that. The secret heart voices of Ye Xiao seemed to be audible only when he was near her. If he wanted to change his destiny, to know more details, he had to get close to Ye Xiao. Gu Yan guessed. Gu Cheng. Ye Bolin. These two could also hear those secret heart voices. Chen Yueyue and Ye Bingtong, however, could not hear them. He didn¡¯t know exactly how this worked. Could it be rted to words often found in Ye Xiao¡¯s secret heart voices, such as ¡°male lead,¡± ¡°male supporting,¡± ¡°female lead,¡± ¡°female supporting¡±? Gu Yan smiled slightly. He had struck up a conversationst time. This time, he shared a meal with her. Next time, he was certain to get Ye Xiao¡¯s contact information. Ye Family. As soon as Ye Xiao and Ye Bolin entered the house, Ye Mingcheng and Du Yaru turned to look at them, unable to hide their gossipy expressions. They looked around but didn¡¯t see Gu Yan, which prompted puzzled looks. Ye Bolin couldn¡¯t help but keep a straight face: ¡°Dad! Mom! Did you know that Xiaoxiao went out with Gu Yan today?¡± The expressions on Ye Mingcheng and Du Yaru¡¯s faces changed slightly. Done for! They had a bad feeling! A momentter. Ye Bolin hung up his coat and sat down sternly opposite them: ¡°What you¡¯ve done is wrong on nine counts. First¡­ second¡­¡± Ye Bolin¡¯s tone was steady and measured, as he used various references to point out their inappropriate actions. After listening for a while, Ye Xiao started to feel sleepy. Seeing that Ye Bolin wasn¡¯t paying attention to her, she quickly slipped away. This big brother! He is just like a long-winded monk! Ye Mingcheng and Du Yaru watched Ye Xiao¡¯s retreating figure with reluctance, wishing they could escape too, but they couldn¡¯t. Where was this an eldest son, they had essentially raised a father for themselves. Ye Bolin talked for two hours before he stopped. He took a sip of tea, looked at them, and asked, ¡°Do you understand now?¡± Ye Mingcheng and Du Yaru nodded at the same time. Being very cautious, Du Yaru said, ¡°Bolin, we understand what you¡¯re saying, but our two families had a marriage agreement. Now that Gu Cheng and Bingtong can¡¯t be together, then¡­¡± There was a sh of cold light from Ye Bolin¡¯s sses as he pushed them up and began to speak slowly: ¡°Mother, this line of thought of yours is inappropriate. The inappropriate parts total ten points, first of all¡­¡± Ye Mingcheng looked at Du Yaru in pain. Why did you provoke him? Du Yaru was also filled with regret. Why did she have to speak carelessly! Ye Xiao went upstairs and checked the plot again. Initially. It was just the copse of one book. In the book where Ye Bingtong was the female lead, apart from thest chapter, the middle parts had nearly all vanished, and the system only updated the story a day or a half-day ahead in a stingy manner. The scene where Pei Yue suddenly attacked her this morning, the system updated the plot just a few minutes in advance. The plot had been modified to such an extent. The system was starting to lose control over the storyline. This was both good and bad for Ye Xiao. The good part was that the more the plot changed, the greater the chance of her, as the supporting female character, to break free from her destiny. The bad part was that she was losing her ability to foresee the plot. Originally it was just the destruction of one book. But with how things were today, it seemed that her brother¡¯s book had alsopletely changed, hadn¡¯t it? Ye Xiao opened the book and saw. Indeed, there were nowrge nk spaces, with ¡°Inputting¡± disyed on the nk pages. Clearly, the system was frantically refreshing the story. The only consistent part was thest chapter of that book, which still existed as it was. Apparently, this change was still not enough to alter the ending. But now. Ye Xiao realized that apart from herself, others seemed to be making efforts to change their destinies as well. To her, this was good news. At least, she wasn¡¯t fighting alone. So, keep striving! After today! She would be able to save up another word count to modify, and this time, she must hold on to it! Chapter 23: Telling the Truth Chapter 23: Telling the Truth Trantor: 549690339 The following morning. Enjoying a rare weekend, Ye Xiao and the Ye Family leisurely had breakfast. After eating. Ye Bolin took out a box and ced it in front of Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao was puzzled, ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Ye Bolin raised an eyebrow, gesturing for him to open it. When Ye Xiao opened it, therey a pen inside, the brand was the same as the one Gu Yan had. ¡°From now on, I¡¯ll give you a pen every day.¡± Ye Bolin said indifferently, ¡°You can just throw them around for fun.¡± Ye Xiao: ¡°???¡± This pen, it¡¯s like a few hundred thousand apiece, right? [Has big brother gone mad? Finished, will the Ye Familypany go bankrupt ahead of time?] Ye Bolin: ¡°¡­Whatever that old man has, the Ye Family has too. From now on, stop paying attention to him.¡± Ye Xiao suddenly realized. So that¡¯s what it was? Ye Xiao felt sympathy for Gu Yan, who was referred to as the old man, and then said with conceited pride, ¡°I didn¡¯t n to pay him any mind anyway. But one pen is enough; having more is just annoying.¡± Ye Bolin nodded, ¡°Next time you see something you like, just use the card I gave you to buy it directly. Don¡¯t even think about saving money.¡± ¡°Rest assured, I have no intention of saving you money,¡± Ye Xiao dered. Ye Bolin¡¯s gaze became even more gentle. Ye Mingcheng and Du Yaru merely watched with amused smiles. Just at that moment. A timid voice rang out. ¡°Dad, Mom, Brother¡­ I, I¡¯m back.¡± The harmonious atmosphere at the dining table vanished instantly as everyone turned to look. It was Ye Bingtong. She hadn¡¯te home for two straight nights and finally returned today. And she didn¡¯te back alone; Chen Yueyue hade back with her. Ye Bingtong¡¯s eyes were red, close to tears, ¡°Dad, Mom, Brother¡­ I¡¯m sorry, maybe I shouldn¡¯t havee back. I¡¯ll just leave¡­ ¡± She turned to leave. Chen Yueyue grabbed her, then looked disapprovingly at the Ye Family, ¡°Uncle, Aunt, and Berlin! Bingtong has been staying at my ce these past two nights. She deliberately didn¡¯te home just to see if you would look for her. But what about you? You didn¡¯t even give her a single call! Do you know how Bingtong spent thest two nights crying herself to sleep?¡± [Oh snap? At your ce? Wasn¡¯t she snuggled up in a hotel with some blondie the night before? Last night she was indeed at your ce, mainly because you both have a rich experience in cuckolding others, huh.] What¡¯s this about shared experience in cuckolding? Ye Bolin already knew but didn¡¯t react. Ye Mingcheng and Du Yaru were instantly dumbfounded. What did Xiaoxiao¡¯s words mean¡­ Could it be that their approved daughter-inw also put a green hat on their son??? Their expressions immediately shifted. Chen Yueyue thought they were persuaded and continued emotionally, ¡°Uncle, Aunt, I understand that you¡¯re excited to find your biological daughter. But what about the affection you¡¯ve had with Bingtong for over twenty years? Does it mean nothing to you overnight? Do you know? These past two nights, she¡¯s been dreaming and calling your names, showing how much she¡¯s attached to you and the Ye Family! How can you be so cruel to push her away like this?¡± [Tsk tsk tsk, the names she¡¯s calling in her dreams, aren¡¯t they that blond guy¡¯s? Considering this heroine couldter watch her parents get their legs broken without blinking an eye, I, Ye Xiao, officially call bullshit on this.] Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t help but criticize. Ye Mingcheng and Du Yaru¡¯s expressions turned even colder. ¡°Bingtong is so kind, so wonderful. She never thought topete with Xiaoxiao for anything. Why can¡¯t you have two daughters at the same time?¡± sighed Chen Yueyue, ¡°Bingtong didn¡¯t want to make Xiaoxiao unhappy; she actually didn¡¯t want toe back. It¡¯s just that her headache problem red up again, and I really couldn¡¯t stand to see her like that, that¡¯s why I decided to bring her over.¡± Chen Yueyue looked at Ye Xiao, ¡°Xiaoxiao, I believe you¡¯re a magnanimous person. You joined this family, not to tear it apart, right?¡± Ye Xiao shivered. Damn. This Chen Yueyue, how she¡¯s even more disgusting than Ye Bingtong. Why is she so affected and emotional! Ye Xiao looked at Chen Yueyue with a fake smile yet genuine arrogance and dered, ¡°What a pity, I am a very petty person. I simply don¡¯t like Ye Bingtong, and she annoys me whenever I see her. What can you do about that?¡± Chen Yueyue revealed an incredulous expression and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°I am your future sister-inw, is this how you speak to me?¡± ¡°So what if I said it!¡± Ye Xiao stubbornly retorted. Chen Yueyue¡¯s face changed, and she turned to look at Ye Bolin, ¡°Berlin, aren¡¯t you going to discipline your sister? You just allow her to anger me¡­ to anger our child like this?¡± As she spoke, Chen Yueyue also touched her stomach. Tsk. She even dares to mention the child, a bastard born outside! Ye Mingcheng and Du Yaru looked at Chen Yueyue¡¯s stomach at the same time, their faces sinking like water. What on earth! What was this all about? Ye Bolin said indifferently, ¡°Yueyue, my sister may be a bit thoughtless. But you, just like Bingtong, are so kind, so pure, how could you stoop to her level?¡± Chen Yueyue¡¯s face immediately turned ugly. Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t help butugh outright. Her eldest brother was actually using magic to defeat magic! Chen Yueyue hadn¡¯t expected Ye Bolin to say that, and she bit her lip, saying, ¡°I¡­ of course I wouldn¡¯t stoop to her level. It¡¯s just, her arrogance and overbearing behavior still need to be properly disciplined.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a matter for the Ye Family, you needn¡¯t trouble yourself with it,¡± Ye Mingcheng said directly. This daughter-inw hadn¡¯t even entered the family yet, and she¡¯s already pointing fingers at Xiaoxiao. Plus, with Xiaoxiao¡¯s thoughts¡­ Ha, it¡¯s doubtful she¡¯ll even be able to enter the family. Chen Yueyue was taken aback, suddenly feeling incredibly wronged. Her visit this time was originally to support Bingtong. She was about to marry Berlin, and she was carrying a child in her womb, the parents of the Ye Family had always been good to her too, they should keep Bingtong for her sake. Yet, their attitudes had suddenly all changed! Indeed, Bingtong was right. That Ye Xiao was toxic, an uneducated country bumpkin who could be cherished by the Ye Family. She was the one to marry into the Ye Family, she wouldn¡¯t tolerate having Ye Xiao, the younger sister-inw. So, helping Bingtong was also helping herself! With tears misting her eyes, Bingtong said, ¡°Sister Yueyue, there¡¯s no need to say more. Xiaoxiao has suffered a lot outside, no matter what she does, it¡¯s to be expected. I won¡¯t me her. I¡¯m about to graduate and will be earning money soon, I will definitely work hard to repay the kindness of dad, mom, and my brothers. As for anything more, I dare not ask for it.¡± As Bingtong spoke, tears fell like pearls. The Ye Family watched with a feeling in their hearts that was hard to describe. They only felt that they should be sympathetic, and so they truly became sympathetic. This emotion came abruptly, as though artificially nted onto them, yet it felt incredibly real. Ye Xiao nced at the uing storyline. Chen Yueyue was simply a master of sentimentality. Next, she would start from Bingtong¡¯s childhood, narrating the joyful times of their family with a moving tone, causing the Ye Family to fall into reminiscence and be emotionally affected. She could now edit a word. However, such a long and emotional speech, changing one word would be like a drop in the bucket. Then she wouldn¡¯t bother, a supporting female character couldn¡¯t steer the plot; if the heroine was to return, she would always be able to. While thinking thus. Ye Xiao suddenly looked at the very first line of text. ¡°Chen Yueyue couldn¡¯t help but begin to speak, supporting Bingtong: ¡­¡± Ye Xiao¡¯s gaze flickered suddenly. Supporting Bingtong. Add a word? Perhaps it would work. Ye Xiao picked up a pen and changed the line to. ¡°Supporting Bingtong to tell the truth.¡± Bring it on. She¡¯s quite curious to hear the truth herself. Chapter 24 - 1 The Thrilling Truth Chapter 24: Chapter 1 The Thrilling Truth Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Dad, Mom, and big brother. I¡­ am leaving now.¡± Ye Bingtong¡¯s eyes were brimming with tears as she turned to leave. Chen Yueyue couldn¡¯t help but grab her arm, and then she spoke up to tell the truth for Ye Bingtong. ¡°Uncle, Aunt, and Bolin. Bingtong is so heartbroken, can you truly be so heartless? Are all these years of affection really so unimportant to you?¡± In a softer voice, Chen Yueyue said, ¡°Have you forgotten? When Bingtong was little, she was so adorable. Bolin, you used to brag to me about having such a cute little sister. Do you really not remember?¡± Ye Bolin pursed his lips. ¡°And Uncle and Aunt, Bingtong is so well-behaved and lovely. Every time you took her out, wasn¡¯t she always admired by others? Do you still remember why she worked so hard to learn piano?¡± Chen Yueyue dered with an almost melodramatic fervor. Ye Mingcheng and Du Yaru fell slightly silent. They couldn¡¯t help but recall Bingtong¡¯s obedient and lovely demeanor from the past. She started learning piano at six years old, always diligently working hard, and had always been the most worry-free child. Bingtong had said the reason she worked so hard was that she wanted to make her parents proud. How had things suddenly turned out this way? Could they truly let go of their daughter so easily? The Ye Family each reflected, while Bingtong¡¯s eyes blurred with tears. Chen Yueyue continued, ¡°You may not know this, but she started learning piano because of the Lin Family¡¯s daughter, who also yed the piano! Bingtong told me that the girl was so ugly, yet just because she could y a bit of piano, everybody praised her. That was so unfair. So, she decided to learn piano too.¡± The expression of the Ye Family members froze. What? Ye Bingtong learned piano because of the Lin Family¡¯s daughter? Ye Bingtong herself was stunned, looking incredulously at Chen Yueyue. Why was Chen Yueyue bringing this up all of a sudden? How could this help her return to the Ye family? ¡°Yueyue sister, could you be mistaken?¡± Ye Bingtong hurriedly interjected. Chen Yueyue herself didn¡¯t understand why she blurted out Bingtong¡¯s little secret. Panicking, she couldn¡¯t help but continue to spill. ¡°How could I possibly be wrong? That Lin Family¡¯s daughter, let me think, what was her name again? Lin Yun, right? When Bingtong was little, she was best friends with her. And why? Because she was ugly, and Bingtong felt she could highlight her own beauty!¡± ¡°Yueyue sister!¡± Ye Bingtong felt she was going to lose it, reaching out to cover Chen Yueyue¡¯s mouth. Chen Yueyue,pletely out of control, pushed Bingtong¡¯s hand away and kept speaking: ¡°I¡¯m not lying! Bingtong learned piano to utterly outshine her. That Lin Yun waspletely useless, not as pretty as Bingtong, nor as talented in piano. After being bested by Bingtong a few times, she actually became depressed. Hahaha, she¡¯s just too weak.¡± Chen Yueyue seemed to find it genuinely amusing, her lips continuously curled in a pleased smile. Everyone else, however, fell silent. Lin Yun, they all knew her. The Lin Family¡¯s younger daughter. Originally, they lived next door, and Bingtong had a particrly good rtionship with them. Later the Lin Family moved abroad, all because Lin Yun suddenly became depressed and needed a change of environment for treatment. But it turns out. All of this was rted to Ye Bingtong? Ye Xiao was dumbfounded. She only changed one character, and she didn¡¯t expect it would lead to such a speech! This Lin Yun, like her, was also a supporting actress. Later, after Lin Yun returned from abroad, she became a famous musicposer and was targeting Ye Bingtong everywhere in the entertainment industry. In the end, she was naturally branded as someone jealous of Ye Bingtong¡¯s talent before beingpletely suppressed by the male and female leads. Atst, on a solitary night unknown to anyone, Lin Yun slit her wrists andmitted suicide. That book would never reveal how its female lead drove a child into depression. It would not tell of the many hardships Lin Yun had endured either. But peeling away the surface, hidden behind the male and female leads¡¯ happy ending, how many tears and blood were shed by the supporting characters? The original Ye Xiao was. So was Lin Yun. ¡°Yueyue sis, you¡¯ve gone mad, what are you talking about!¡± Ye Bingtong¡¯s face went pale as she tried to stop Chen Yueyue. But Chen Yueyue kept on speaking uncontrobly. ¡°And do you remember when we were young, Bingtong lost her favorite cat and cried for days?¡± Chen Yueyue said with a smile, ¡°Actually, Bingtong lost the cat herself, and it was my idea.¡± ¡°She lost it herself?¡± Ye Mingcheng gritted his teeth, ¡°Why? We bought it because she liked it, didn¡¯t we?¡± ¡°Dad, it¡¯s not true, Yueyue sis must be possessed.¡± Ye Bingtong waved her hands in a panic, her eyes full of chaos. ¡°Yes, it was what she liked. But liking something is only temporary, she soon grew bored of it, yet, she needed to maintain her facade of being kind and gentle. What to do then? Of course, the only option was to secretly get rid of the cat. To prevent you from finding the cat, she threw it very far away. Afterwards, she even cried for three days, that was part of putting on a show too,¡± Chen Yueyue continued with augh. She and Ye Bingtong had a very close rtionship, they almost talked about everything since they were young. Some things Ye Bingtong wouldn¡¯t dare show in front of the Ye Family, but in front of her, there were no secrets. ¡°Don¡¯t think that Bingtong did anything wrong,¡± Chen Yueyue continued, ¡°After all, she is not your biological daughter. Without using some means, how could she keep you loving her all the time?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not true.¡± This time, Ye Bingtong truly went mad. She rushed forward, trying to stop Chen Yueyue once more. Ye Mingcheng¡¯s expression was as grim as water, ¡°Go, restrain her! Let Chen Yueyue finish!¡± Several servants immediately stepped forward and controlled Ye Bingtong. Ye Bingtong couldn¡¯t move, she could only watch Chen Yueyue with a face of despair. ¡°Bingtong is not my biological daughter, this we have also only known recently,¡± Ye Mingcheng said coldly, ¡°What, she knew about it a long time ago?¡± ¡°The first time she went for a physical examination, she discovered that her blood type was different from yours. She came to me in fear to talk about this, and it was I who helped her falsify the results and hide this secret,¡± Chen Yueyue nced at Ye Xiao and said, ¡°It was also this time, somehow, a mistake was made!¡± Ye Xiao raised an eyebrow. Somehow? That was, of course, the power of the plot. Ye Xiao was still rtively calm. The faces of several members of the Ye Family could not hold back any longer. They thought. Ye Bingtong had only been misled by that blond kid and made a few mistakes in the past few days. But these incidents, one after another! Ye Bingtong¡¯s former obedience and cuteness turned out to be all an act. ¡°It¡¯s not like that,¡± Ye Bingtong was desperately crying, ¡°I don¡¯t know why Yueyue sis suddenly wants to nder me like this, but I didn¡¯t do these things, I only recently found out that I am not dad and mom¡¯s biological daughter!!¡± ¡°nder?¡± Chen Yueyue was not convinced, ¡°Bingtong, that¡¯s not right of you. I have always been helping you cover up your lies. The night beforest, you clearly went to a motel with Pei Yue, and didn¡¯t I cover for you too?¡± Chapter 25 - 2 Dog Bites Dog Chapter 25: Chapter 2 Dog Bites Dog Trantor: 549690339 Ye Bingtong almost fainted. You did help cover up the lie before. But you only helped for ten minutes, then you spilled everything, even going so far as to clearly expose all her little secrets! Is this called helping? Ye Bingtong looked at Chen Yueyue with a hint of hatred in her eyes! She had treated Chen Yueyue as her best friend, confiding in her withplete openness, with nothing off-limits. And her? Is this how she repays her? Ye Bingtong finally understood. Chen Yueyue wasn¡¯t here to help her today, she was simply kicking her while she was down, trying to win favor with Ye Xiao! Just because Ye Xiao is the true blood of the Ye Family, so everyone sides with her, is that it? But what about Chen Yueyue, the fool? She sold herself out, but she wasn¡¯t less involved in these matters either. Will the Ye Family really appreciate her? I¡¯m afraid not! Ye Bingtong even felt, maybe Chen Yueyue was truly insane to be so reckless and spouting nonsense like this! ¡°Really?¡± Ye Mingcheng asked indifferently, ¡°You¡¯ve said so much about Bingtong¡¯s affairs. What about you, do you really want to marry Berlin?¡± Ye Bingtong couldn¡¯t help but sneer. Come on, now tell the truth! Chen Yueyue was stunned for a moment, but then she suddenly realized. After all, she had only been ¡°helping Ye Bingtong¡± tell the truth. She never said she had to tell the truth about her own affairs. Aftering to her senses. Chen Yueyue felt bewildered for a moment. Just now¡­ She¡­ What did she say? How could she have blurted out all of Ye Bingtong¡¯s affairs! Chen Yueyue subconsciously nced at Ye Bingtong, only to see full-blown hatred in Ye Bingtong¡¯s eyes. Chen Yueyue involuntarily shivered. Over all these years, she knew very well what kind of person Ye Bingtong actually was. Being hated by such a person was definitely something terrifying. ¡°Why don¡¯t you answer?¡± Ye Bolin raised an eyebrow. Chen Yueyue came back to her senses and put on a soft and weak expression, ¡°Uncle, of course, I truly want to marry Berlin. I¡¯m carrying Berlin¡¯s child in my belly. If I don¡¯t marry Berlin, who else could I marry?¡± No sooner had Chen Yueyue finished speaking than Ye Bingtong¡¯s malicious voice suddenly sounded, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to her. The child she¡¯s carrying isn¡¯t my brother¡¯s at all! It¡¯s the result of a one-night stand, and we still don¡¯t know whose bastard it is!¡± ¡°Bingtong!¡± Chen Yueyue stared at her in disbelief. Ye Bingtong just sneered. Do you want to air each other¡¯s dirtyundry? Come on! How much better can you, Chen Yueyue, be? Do you really think of yourself as a pure and wless goddess? Having already mentally prepared themselves after hearing Ye Xiao¡¯s thoughts, the parents of the Ye Family remained rtively calm. Du Yaru looked at Ye Bingtong, unable to hide her disappointment, ¡°So, you already knew, didn¡¯t you? Even though you knew Chen Yueyue¡¯s child wasn¡¯t your brother¡¯s, originally, you weren¡¯t going to tell anyone, right?¡± Ye Bingtong¡¯splexion slightly changed. She said in some panic, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not like that¡­ I was always going to tell.¡± With teary eyes, she looked at Ye Bolin, ¡°Big brother, please put in a good word for me. You¡¯ve always cared about me the most since we were little, how could I possibly conspire with Sister Yueyue to deceive you? I came here today to tell you the truth! Big brother, you havepletely misjudged Chen Yueyue. All these years, she has never liked you. She just agreed to marry you in order to find a father for her child! Big brother, you can¡¯t believe a word that such a bad woman says!¡± Chen Yueyue¡¯s expression also changed. She had felt a twinge of guilt toward Ye Bingtong, after all, it was she who, in a moment of madness, had divulged Ye Bingtong¡¯s affairs. But. It wasn¡¯t on purpose! However, Ye Bingtong was definitely doing it on purpose. Chen Yueyue also looked at Ye Bolin, ¡°Berlin, we¡¯ve had so many years of affection, do you really believe such assertions? If this child isn¡¯t yours, whose is it? That night¡­ you clearly¡­¡± Speaking, Chen Yueyue looked very aggrieved, unable to stop her tears. While wiping, she also observed Ye Bolin¡¯s expression. ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk.¡± Ye Xiao had found a slice of watermelon to eat at some point. ¡°Now it¡¯s literally a dog-eat-dog situation. Isn¡¯t it just one character that was changed? Yet, it could achieve such an effect. Really nice,¡± Ye Xiao thought to himself. But the Ye Family members were somewhat at a loss. Ye Xiao was critiquing, but they only heard the ¡°dog eat dog¡± part; the rest of his inner voice was somehow censored with a mosaic. It was supposed to be an ¡°audible¡± inner voice, yet there really appeared a mosaic. Can you believe it? The Ye family members couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit strange. How exactly did this hearing inner voices thing work? Howe only he (she) could hear it? And. This time, there was even this strange mosaic. It all seemed quite mysterious. ¡°Berlin, say something,¡± Chen Yueyue said with a pitiful voice, ¡°If you really don¡¯t trust me, then we don¡¯t need to get married at all.¡± Chen Yueyue was certain. Ye Bolin loved her so much, he would never agree to this suggestion. Ye Bolin quietly observed her for a while. He looked for so long that Chen Yueyue started to feel a bit panicky. Then. Ye Bolin calmly said, ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s cancel the wedding.¡± Chen Yueyue was stunned. She looked at Ye Bolin with disbelief. What did he mean? Cancel the wedding? Just because of what Ye Bingtong said, he was no longer willing to marry her? Was this the deep love Ye Bolin professed to have?! If it weren¡¯t for the child, Chen Yueyue would have walked away without a second¡¯s hesitation, having never been able to fall for Ye Bolin. But now. Chen Yueyue thought of the child inside her and bit her lip fiercely. She had been pregnant for three months already. At first, she was panicked and afraid, and had thought about not keeping the child. But her maternal instincts and yearning for that man eventually led her to keep the baby. If she decided to keep the child, then she had to give her child the best life possible. She couldn¡¯t let her child be ridiculed for not having a father. Ye Bolin was the perfect fallback guy. Chen Yueyue stood still, squeezing out a smile, ¡°Berlin, stop joking. Uncle and auntie, as well as mom and dad, they all know about my pregnancy, and the wedding preparations are about tomence. Even for the sake of the child, we, as parents, can¡¯t be so capricious, right?¡± Ye Bingtongughed with a hint of sarcasm nearby. ¡°We still need to confirm if this child is really my big brother¡¯s. Although the baby isn¡¯t born yet, prenatal gic diagnosis can be done. Do you dare?¡± Ye Bingtong! Chen Yueyue red at her best friend, anger bubbling inside her. What good would it do Ye Bingtong if she couldn¡¯t get married? Ye Bingtong responded with a challenging look. Feeling flustered now? When she was revealing her ws before, wasn¡¯t Chen Yueyue quite happy about it?! ¡°Berlin,¡± Chen Yueyue turned to Ye Bolin again. ¡°Are you going to risk hurting the child over something without any evidence and insist on a gic test?¡± Her eyes were misty with tears, as if she had suffered a great injustice. Chen Yueyue knew that what Ye Bolin couldn¡¯t bear to see the most was her looking like this. Whenever she cried, Ye Bolin was always ready to give her the whole world. This time, she was certain she could get by with her tears again. Chapter 26 - 3 Selection Chapter 26: Chapter 3 Selection Trantor: 549690339 Ye Bingtong was bing anxious and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Big brother, don¡¯t believe her. Do you know what she normally says to me? She says she doesn¡¯t like you at all, only that you have excellent conditions. Being with you makes her feel vain. But in reality, as soon as you get close to her, she feels disgusted. Big brother, think about it, over these years, hasn¡¯t she barely even let you hold her hand a few times?¡± ¡°Bingtong!¡± This time it was Chen Yueyue who seemed to be going insane; she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°How¡­ how can you make up such nonsense!¡± ¡°It is you who is making things up, I¡¯m only telling the truth!¡± Ye Bingtong said confidently, ¡°Moreover, the bastard child in her belly, she conceived it in a one-night stand. She¡¯s still infatuated with that man, trying to trap you into being her fallback while she¡¯s still looking for him.¡± ¡°Big brother, you must not fall for her tricks!¡± Ye Bingtong, now hating Chen Yueyue to death, did not hesitate toy all the cards on the table. The expressions on the faces of Ye Family¡¯s parents had turned extremely ugly. Today, they had truly experienced a tremendous shock. Their daughter, who had been spoiled from a young age, they had never truly understood her. And the woman they had viewed as their future daughter-inw was alsopletely different from what they had imagined! What sin had the Ye Familymitted? Why was it that nothing ever brought them peace of mind? Both parents suddenly nced at Ye Xiao, who was sitting aside, snacking on seeds, and felt a bit relieved. At least. They had found their biological daughter. Xiaoxiao was wonderful. It seemed as though the heavens had granted her the ability to foresee. And they were lucky enough to hear the inner voice of Xiaoxiao. It was as if the heavens could not stand it any longer and wanted them to see these people¡¯s true faces sooner. ¡°Berlin, it¡¯s not like that,¡± Chen Yueyue simply stopped defending herself, only looking at Ye Bolin with tearful eyes, her expression pitiful. Now, she was betting everything on Ye Bolin¡¯s deep love and trust in her. ¡°Berlin, what do you think?¡± Ye Mingcheng looked at Ye Bolin with a meaningful gaze. Xiaoxiao¡¯s inner voice came first, followed by these two revealing each other¡¯s ws. Most of these matters were likely true. The child in Chen Yueyue¡¯s belly was probably not Berlin¡¯s. But over the years, Berlin had indeed harbored deep feelings for his fianc¨¦e. If Chen Yueyue¡¯s tears softened his heart and he continued to be fooled by her¡­ Then, as his father, he would have to intervene. Such a daughter-inw, the Ye Family could not afford! Ye Bolin¡¯s expression was exceptionally calm, and he spoke slowly, ¡°To continue with the wedding, of course, is possible.¡± Chen Yueyue¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. Ye Mingcheng frowned, about to say something. Ye Bolin then said, ¡°But I really don¡¯t have the hobby of raising someone else¡¯s child. How about this, before the wedding, let¡¯s do an amniocentesis test. If it¡¯s confirmed to be my child, the wedding will proceed as normal, but if not¡­¡± Ye Bolin left his sentence meaningfully iplete. Ye Bingtong immediately felt relieved, she smiled and provocatively looked at Chen Yueyue, ¡°So, Chen Yueyue, do you dare?¡± Chen Yueyue caressed her belly with a pale face and bit her lower lip, ¡°Berlin, I didn¡¯t expect that because of a few words from others, you would doubt me to this extent! Do you know that there is a chance the child could be harmed by the checkup before it¡¯s even born? What if something happens to the child, wouldn¡¯t you regret it immensely!¡± ¡°Berlin, stop it, we¡¯ve known each other for so many years. Don¡¯t you know what kind of person I am? Isn¡¯t it wonderful for us to get married and raise this child together, to build a beautiful family of three?¡± Saying this, Chen Yueyue stepped forward and tried to take Ye Bolin¡¯s hand. All these years. In front of Ye Bolin, she had always held herself with the poise of a goddess. This was the first time she had approached Ye Bolin proactively. If it had been before, Ye Bolin would have been overjoyed. But now, he only felt irony. He didn¡¯t understand. All those years of wholehearted devotion and selfless dedication had not won him Chen Yueyue¡¯s heart. Yet a man whose identity was unknown to him needed just a one-night stand to make her fall deeply in love, to the extent that she was even willing to ingratiate herself with him to legitimize their illegitimate child. If Chen Yueyue truly didn¡¯t like him, she had countless opportunities over the years to make it clear to him. But she didn¡¯t. The signals she always gave him were that her shyness was just because they were not yet married, and that things would naturally be different after they wed. He believed that, and even started feeling more and more that his Yueyue was pitiable and adorable. But what was the result? The Chen Yueyue who was so reserved in front of him could so easily have a one-night stand with a stranger. Where did that leave him?! When Chen Yueyue¡¯s hand was about to touch his, Ye Bolin calmly moved his hand away. ¡°Berlin?¡± Chen Yueyue looked at Ye Bolin, somewhat surprised. She didn¡¯t understand. Ye Bolin had been fawning over her like a loyal dog for so many years, so why had he suddenly changed? Ye Bolin looked down with an emotionless face and said, ¡°If you want to hold a wedding, you will need to prove the child¡¯s paternity. If it turns out the child is mine, I will contribute ten billion to help the Chen family through the recent loan crisis aspensation. If the child is not mine, then there will naturally be no more affection between you and me, between the Ye Family and the Chen Family.¡± Chen Yueyue¡¯s face turned pale. She wanted to marry Ye Bolin, not just because of the child, but also due to her family¡¯s pressure. The Chen family didn¡¯t have a leader like Ye Bolin; her brother only knew how to indulge in pleasures, and to this day, the family business was still barely upheld by her father. But her father was getting old, could not keep up with the times, and the Chen family was in an inevitable decline. They hadid out too many projects too quickly and borrowed too much money, resulting in a situation where they could not pay it back now. When her father heard that she was pregnant, he was the happiest, urging her to marry into the Ye Family as soon as possible, and then, take the opportunity to get Ye Bolin to give the Chen family a helping hand. Now, Ye Bolin had brought this matter to the fore, turning it into a part of their transaction. If the child was indeed his, she would definitely agree. But the child wasn¡¯t¡­ How could it withstand scrutiny! Chen Yueyue, crying, said, ¡°Berlin, I am a mother, and I would never want to see my child harmed in any way.¡± Ye Bolin looked at her steadily and said softly, ¡°For the sake of our years of affection, there is onest choice.¡± What choice? Chen Yueyue was somewhat startled. Ye Bolin said calmly, ¡°The Chen family will initiate the breakup. Whether you keep the child or abort it, I will not interfere. In the future, let¡¯s just regard our families as ordinary business partners. This way, we can save face for each other. What do you think?¡± Ye Bolin believed that by doing so, he had fulfilled his duty to the utmost. By letting the Chen family call off the engagement, outsiders would only mock the man as impotent, which wouldn¡¯t affect Chen Yueyue in any way. The matter of Chen Yueyue¡¯s pregnancy, aside from the two families, was unknown to anyone else. If she coulde to terms with it herself and abort the child, she would still be the illustrious Miss Chen of the Chen family. This, at least, would be his way ofing to terms with his many years of affectionate feelings. Chen Yueyue shuddered but instinctively said, ¡°How could that be possible?¡± Chapter 27 - 4: Crazy, All Gone Crazy Chapter 27: Chapter 4: Crazy, All Gone Crazy Trantor: 549690339 The Chen Family was now depending on the investment from the Ye Family to save themselves. If her father found out she wanted to initiate the annulment, wouldn¡¯t he kill her? ¡°Berlin, you can¡¯t treat me like this,¡± Chen Yueyue said with tears in her eyes. ¡°You know how much my parents are looking forward to this marriage. How can you suddenly ask for an annulment? How am I supposed to exin?¡± Ye Bolin looked at her, his words loaded with meaning, ¡°But in this world, everythinges at a price, doesn¡¯t it?¡± Chen Yueyue wanted to pull off such a stunt, hoping to get away unscathed. How could that be possible? She had to make a choice. Chen Yueyue¡¯s face turned even paler, her voice trembling, ¡°Are you really¡­ not going to spare a thought for our past?¡± Ye Bolin said calmly, ¡°I can assure you, this is already a result of me considering our history.¡± Otherwise. Given his ruthlessness in the business world, he wouldn¡¯t have let her off so easily. If Chen Yueyue willingly and proactively called off the marriage, he might not necessarily expose her disgrace to the public. Consider it both of them parting on good terms. But as for the parents, naturally, Chen Yueyue had to exin it herself. ¡°You have such a cruel heart,¡± Chen Yueyue¡¯s tears fell in sheets, and she suddenly clutched her stomach, ¡°My child¡­ my child¡­ ¡± Ye Bolin¡¯s expression changed. He couldn¡¯t care less about the child. But the child couldn¡¯t cause trouble for the Ye Family. Otherwise, he would never be able to clear his name. [Tsk. If this child could actually cause trouble, that would be great. As the child of the male and female leads, he¡¯s supposed to be a genius with an IQ of 180, destined to take down the Ye Family for his biological father. ] Ye Xiaomented while munching on melon seeds. Ye Bolin¡¯s expression changed. This fetus? An IQ of 180? Ye Bolin suddenly understood what Ye Xiao meant by the male and female leads in her thoughts. The male and female leads, in other words, the protagonists. Anyone who opposed them was the viin. Anything rted to them was blessed with good fortune. Even their child had to be a genius with an IQ of 180! ording to Xiaoxiao, this child wouldn¡¯t encounter trouble at all. Ye Bolin sat still, saying calmly, ¡°Your pregnancy seems so unstable, it seems this child will be hard to keep. Why not, let¡¯s go to the hospital and abort it.¡± He narrowed his eyes, seriously considering this option. An IQ of 180, right? Supposed to destroy the Ye Family, right? Then better not to be born at all. Chen Yueyue¡¯s face changed, and she quickly said, ¡°No¡­ the child is fine¡­ I just had a sudden heart palpitation, but I¡¯m okay now.¡± ¡°Are you sure? Otherwise, I can take you to the hospital myself,¡± Ye Bolin said softly. Chen Yueyue¡¯s pupils shrank. How could she dare to go to the hospital! Considering Ye Bolin¡¯s demeanor today, he seemed inclined to force her to abort the child. This was flesh of her flesh; she would protect the child no matter what. ¡°No need, I¡­ I have other things to deal with, so I¡¯ll be leaving first,¡± said Chen Yueyue, her departure tinged with panic. Ye Bolin reminded her indifferently, ¡°Remember, you only have three days to think it over. If you haven¡¯t taken any action after three days, then I will start taking action. At that point, I can¡¯t guarantee what the oue will be.¡± Chen Yueyue¡¯s body trembled, but she quickly left. Ye Bingtong watched Chen Yueyue¡¯s retreating figure, feeling quite pleased. That crazy woman had inexplicably exposed so many scandals about her; now she was getting her just desserts. ¡°Bingtong,¡± Ye Mingcheng suddenly called out. Ye Bingtong instantly stiffened. She turned around somewhat panic-stricken. Chen Yueyue might not have gained any advantages, but her own troubles were far from over. ¡°Dad,¡± Ye Bingtong showed one of her best, most obedient smiles, ¡°you know as well, that Chen Yueyue is not a good woman. You can¡¯t believe what she says.¡± Watching Ye Bingtong feign calm, Ye Mingcheng sighed inwardly and said softly, ¡°You should stop going to school for a while and stay home to calm down. And about that Pei Yue, I do not want to see you having any contact with him. You are my daughter, and I will forgive you once, twice, even thrice, but there is a limit to my forgiveness.¡± Ye Mingcheng paused and looked at her, ¡°Do you understand?¡± This was thest chance. He would see if he could set his daughter right. If she could cut ties with Pei Yue from now on, there might still be a chance for redemption. If she persisted in her folly, then no matter how heartbreaking it was, she could no longer be his daughter. He couldn¡¯t let the Ye Family copse because of Ye Bingtong. Now, it was just thisst opportunity. Ye Bingtong¡¯s face turned a shade paler, ¡°Dad, Pei Yue has already been sent to the police station by Xiaoxiao, why do you all still have to target him like this?¡± ¡°Police station?¡± Ye Mingcheng was taken aback, ¡°What happened?¡± What had Pei Yue done to Xiaoxiao now? The Ye Family grew anxious. Ye Bingtong hurriedly exined, ¡°Pei Yue was just joking with Xiaoxiao, who would have thought that she would make such a fuss, insisting on sending him to the police station. Now, the school is even considering expelling him.¡± The more Ye Bingtong spoke, the more aggrieved she felt for Pei Yue, ¡°After his parents divorced, he was bullied by his uncle and aunt, which is already so pitiful! He only uses the appearance of a delinquent to hide his inner fragility and helplessness! Every single one of you misunderstands him, not knowing how upset he must be feeling! Xiaoxiao, you really shouldn¡¯t have done what you did. Maybe you should go to the police station and get them to release Pei Yue.¡± Initially worried about her own situation, once Ye Bingtong started talking about Pei Yue, she forgot herself entirely, her heart and eyes filled solely with thoughts of him. He must be so upset right now, right? Won¡¯t he be bullied in the detention center? Everyone judges him by his appearance and can¡¯t see the warmth of Pei Yue¡¯s heart! Why does fate have to be so unfair? Fortunately, Pei Yue still had her! She would definitely strive to protect him, to keep him from losing faith in this world. Ye Bingtong spoke with emotion. Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes dramatically, and she set down her melon seeds and mmed the table, standing up abruptly, ¡°Ye Bingtong, if you want to debase yourself, then go and do it. I haven¡¯t been indulging his temper! If he dares to threaten me with a knife, he has to face the consequences. If you really sympathize with him that much, why don¡¯t you go to jail and keep himpany? That, I certainly won¡¯t stop.¡± ¡°What? A knife?¡± The Ye Family members instantly became tense. Ye Bolin¡¯s expression turned grim as he directly asked, ¡°What knife! Xiaoxiao, why have you never mentioned this!¡± ¡°Damn thing! Brandishing a knife in school? And the school didn¡¯t even bother to inform us parents!¡± Ye Mingcheng waspletely furious, ¡°Just wait, I¡¯m going to speak with your school¡¯s board members. If they don¡¯t expel that Pei Yue, then forget about the donation for the new building.¡± Ye Bingtong was somewhat stunned. It was just a tiny little knife, were they all crazy? ¡°What nonsense are you talking about!¡± Du Yaru red at Ye Mingcheng. Ye Bingtong immediately felt hopeful, seeing that her mother still seemed rational. Du Yaru said directly, ¡°What are you waiting for? Do it now, right this instant, call them! What is the school even doing? If Xiaoxiao had been hurt, I¡¯d like to see how they¡¯d exin!¡± Ye Bingtong: ¡°???¡± They¡¯re all crazy! Chapter 28 - 5: How Much Grievance Has Been Hidden Chapter 28: Chapter 5: How Much Grievance Has Been Hidden Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Yes, no need to wait, I¡¯m on it now!¡± Ye Mingcheng grabbed his phone and made a call right away. What a joke. His daughter nearly got hurt at school, and such a significant incident urred without anyone notifying him! Did they even consider him important? Did they still expect donations from him in theing years? Ye Mingcheng left with an air of fury. Ye Bingtong looked to Ye Bolin for help, ¡°Big brother, isn¡¯t Dad¡¯s approach somewhat inappropriate?¡± Ye Bolin furrowed his brows and spoke softly, ¡°Indeed. Dad is getting on in years after all, and his actionsck consideration.¡± Ye Bingtong¡¯s eyes lit up involuntarily. As expected, big brother is the reasonable one! Ye Bolin snorted coldly and said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Pei Yue has joined some ruffian organization, getting involved in fights and brawls every day. He¡¯s been to the police station several times and always gets released after a few days. Those ruffian organizations must be pulling strings for him. In my opinion, such organizations should bepletely suppressed! I am preparing some funds and gathering some connections to uproot these ruffian groups once and for all.¡± After speaking, Ye Bolin too picked up his phone and left. Ye Bingtong: ¡°?????¡± What the heck! Why is my big brother even crazier than Dad! Father is only trying to get Pei Yue expelled from school. And Ye Bolin is directly targeting the ruffian organizations of Luo City? Ye Bingtong couldn¡¯t imagine what Pei Yue¡¯s reaction would be if he came out and found the world turned upside down like this. Not just Ye Bingtong, even Ye Xiao was somewhat dumbfounded. Wait a minute. Something¡¯s not right. If Pei Yue gets expelled, how will the story progress? There¡¯s still the part where Pei Yue turns over a new leaf for Ye Bingtong and returns to campus. If he really gets expelled, there will be nowhere for him to return to! And that ruffian organization Pei Yue is part of has plot linesing up. Pei Yue tries hard to study and gain the Ye Family¡¯s approval for the sake of Ye Bingtong, but they look down on him. They even use forceful measures to split them up. Then, Pei Yue turns dark. He calls back his ruffian underlings, fights his way through the underworld, eventually rises to the top, and then slowly legitimizes his funds. Only then does he be the domineering CEO of the future. But now. All these key plot points, are they going to be gone? Hisss. Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t help but take a sharp breath. Had the Ye Family been bewitched by her, howe they¡¯re suddenly so cooperative? If this continues, isn¡¯t her fate going to change within minutes? ¡°Xiaoxiao, next time something like this happens, you must tell us right away. What kind of riff-raff dares to bully the daughter of the Ye Family?¡± Du Yaru spoke as she pulled Ye Xiao to sit by her side. Ye Xiao lifted her chin, an air of arrogance about her, ¡°I just thought I could handle it myself.¡± But Du Yaru heard her inner voice. [They say I¡¯m the daughter of the Ye Family, but when the female supporting character arrived at the Ye Household, she didn¡¯t receive much attention either, right? When the female lead was emotionally agitated with her headache, they were all busy taking care of her, weren¡¯t they? What¡¯s happening, why have their attitudes suddenly changed?] Ye Xiao pondered in her inner voice. Listening, Du Yaru shuddered inside. She recalled when Xiaoxiao first arrived. Back then, Xiaoxiao was like a porcupine with spikes all over, fearing she would be overlooked. So she became confrontational from the start,peting and fighting with Ye Bingtong for everything. Meanwhile, Ye Bingtong always appeared nonpetitive, obedient, and sensible. In the end, Ye Xiao had snatched the room she wanted, the clothes she wanted, the jewelry she wanted. But their hearts involuntarily leaned towards Ye Bingtong. At night, she was worried about Ye Xiao, who had juste to the Ye Family, and had intended to keep herpany, but Ye Bingtong suddenly came down with a headache, calling out ¡°Mom, Mom¡± incessantly. Her heart raced, and she left Ye Xiao behind to apany Ye Bingtong. At that time, Xiaoxiao even screamed hysterically, but she thought she was just being childish and didn¡¯t pay her any attention, still nning to properly educate this daughterter on. After she had stayed by Ye Bingtong¡¯s side the whole night, the next day, she found out that Ye Xiao had developed a fever. She hurriedly took care of Ye Xiao, who soon recovered. However, once the fever had subsided, she seemed like apletely different person, neither making a fuss nor bothering to engage with them on a regr basis. Everything changed when Gu Cheng arrived that one time. She suddenly heard Xiaoxiao¡¯s inner voice. And so, her world started to copse. It turned out that the Ye Bingtong she had always thought was sweet and cute wore such a false mask. It turned out that her Xiaoxiao was only using a facade of arrogance and bossiness to hide her inner insecurities. Just now Xiaoxiao¡¯s inner voice was talking about ¡°supporting female and female lead¡±. Clearly, in Xiaoxiao¡¯s view, Ye Bingtong was the cherished female lead, while she was just an unnoticed supporting character. This was a helpless self-mockery of her own fate! Du Yaru¡¯s eyes began to redden. She was thinking. What kind of foolish things had she done! If it wasn¡¯t for hearing Xiaoxiao¡¯s inner voice, she might have really ended up neglecting her own daughter for the sake of a foster daughter without realizing it. So, it was normal for Xiaoxiao to feel so insecure now. The only thing she could do was to give Xiaoxiao more love in the future, to make up for her past mistakes and so that Xiaoxiao could gradually learn to rely on them. This time with Pei Yue¡¯s incident, Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t talk to them about it, likely because she felt that they simply wouldn¡¯t protect her. Xiaoxiao feeling this way wasn¡¯t her fault, it was Du Yaru¡¯s fault, the Ye Family¡¯s fault. Her poor daughter, how much grievance had she hidden in her heart. Thinking this, Du Yaru almost wished she could p herself a few times. pping herself wasn¡¯t enough, once Ye Mingcheng was done with his work, he also needed a few ps. He couldn¡¯t hear his daughter¡¯s inner voice; what if he misunderstood her again! This time, she would not let Xiaoxiao down again, no matter what. ¡°Mom!¡± Ye Bingtong was frantic, ¡°You¡¯re really making a mountain out of a molehill! Just look at Ye Xiao, she doesn¡¯t have a single injury on her, the person who¡¯s hurt right now should be Pei Yue! We need to get Pei Yue released as soon as possible.¡± Just as Du Yaru¡¯s guilt towards Ye Xiao was at its peak, hearing these words, she gave Ye Bingtong a cold nce, ¡°Attempted harm is still harm. Bingtong, the Ye Family has raised you for so many years, I don¡¯t expect you to be grateful, but at the very least, you should understand the most basic principles! If Pei Yue really did nothing wrong, would the police arbitrarily arrest someone? For this little thug, have you already cast aside all the things the Ye Family taught you over the years?¡± Speaking with unusual sternness, Du Yaru left Ye Bingtong stunned. In her memory, this was the first time Du Yaru had spoken to her with such a tone. A great sense of panic suddenly rose in Ye Bingtong¡¯s heart. This time, it seemed that acting spoiled and cute wouldn¡¯t be enough to get her past this. Did Dad and Mom¡­ really despise her? Chapter 29 - 6: Outshining Her in Academics and Talent Chapter 29: Chapter 6: Outshining Her in Academics and Talent Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Mom¡­ I, I¡­¡± Ye Bingtong wanted to say something, but she trembled, lips quivering, afraid to speak. In the past, she had the boldness, simply because she was indulged and spoiled, believing that the Ye Family would forgive her no matter what. But now, her certainty had faltered, and naturally, she no longer dared to be so unrestrained with her words. ¡°Besides school and home, you can¡¯t go anywhere else,¡± Du Yaru said calmly. ¡°I¡¯ll have someone watch over you. If you¡¯re found to have any contact with that Pei Yue again, then don¡¯t im anymore that you¡¯re the daughter of the Ye Family. Choose Pei Yue and from now on live the life of a dropout with him, or continue being the cherished daughter of the Ye Family. The choice is yours.¡± Ye Bingtong shivered. She wanted to say they couldn¡¯t treat her this way. But suddenly, she realized. They really could! By blood, she bore none of the Ye Family¡¯s blood. By grace, she owed everything to the Ye Family, not the other way around! From the beginning, she had only one bargaining chip. That chip was the love the Ye Family had for her. But now. How much of that chip remained? Or, perhaps, there was none left at all. ¡°Have you made your decision?¡± Du Yaru looked at her. Ye Bingtong¡¯s face was slightly pale; she nced at Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao wore an indifferent expression. But Bingtong knew, in her heart, that woman must be feeling incredibly smug right now! She thought she had won, right? No, everything was just beginning. She must not let Ye Xiao be so pleased with herself! Ye Bingtong lowered her head and said softly, ¡°I will always be a part of the Ye Family.¡± It didn¡¯t surprise Du Yaru to hear her choice; she simply stated, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I don¡¯t want to hear the name Pei Yue from your lips ever again.¡± Ye Bingtong¡¯s hands clenched and unclenched, then, she uttered through gritted teeth, ¡°I understand.¡± Only then did Du Yaru nod. Ye Bingtong hung her head, filled with resentment in her heart. Ye Xiao. All of this was caused by Ye Xiao. Without Ye Xiao, even without blood ties, she would always have been the treasured princess of the Ye Family. But now, everything had changed. Mom and Dad changed, and so had Big Brother. If only Ye Xiao would disappear. If she were gone, everything could return to normal! Right now, Ye Bingtong felt like a pitiable little soul abandoned by the whole world. But that¡¯s okay. She would slowly reim what belonged to her! Ye Bingtong¡¯s expression changed again and again, finally settling on a docile look. She knew, that was the look her parents loved most on her. She would continue to y her part until one day, she regained her parents¡¯ hearts. She would make them realize that blood rtion wasn¡¯t important, excellence was what mattered most. With Ye Xiao¡¯s character and academic performance, she could not make them proud. Only she, excellent from childhood, was the true princess of the Ye Family. Ye Xiao had already seen through Ye Bingtong¡¯s mental calctions in the story. Her reaction was. A roll of her eyes. The heroine¡¯s ns must be to surpass her in academics and talent next. What could she, a mere supporting character, do? Well, she might as well look forward to it! Ye Mingcheng and Berlin returned from their respective calls, their expressions even uglier than before. They had learned the details of yesterday¡¯s incident from different sources, and now, their only thought was that simply throwing Pei Yue in jail had been letting that bastard off far too easily. And Ye Bingtong! Pei Yue had gone mad to such an extent, and yet she was still speaking on his behalf! It was as if she had gone crazy along with Pei Yue! Such a big matter, and Xiaoxiao hadn¡¯t even brought it up with the family; now the way both of them and Du Yaru were thinking was the same. It was they who had wronged Xiaoxiao, which was why she had to endure such forbearance. They must treat Xiaoxiao doubly well from now on. That became the consensus among the Ye Family members. Therefore. Ye Bingtong just watched the Ye Family members being all warm and attentive, bustling about as if Ye Xiao was their precious darling. Ye Bingtong knew she was out of favor now, so she could only grit her teeth and endure in silence. She had spent over twenty years acting obedient and enduring by selling herself well, and now, she could continue to endure! As Ye Bingtong was cultivating her ninja-like perseverance. Chen Yueyue returned to the Chen Family with a pale face. When Guan Qin, Chen Yueyue¡¯s mother, saw her, she hurried over with a concerned look on her face, ¡°Yueyue, what¡¯s wrong? You look so unwell. Come,e, sit down quickly. You¡¯re carrying two now; this child is extremely important. There mustn¡¯t be any problems.¡± Guan Qin looked extremely anxious. Her father, Chen Feng, also looked over, speaking with concern, ¡°Listen to your mother. The child in your belly is now more important than anything; nothing must go wrong at all costs.¡± Father and mother, both were showing her utmost care. Chen Yueyue, at this moment, only felt scared. If they knew¡­ Ye Bolin didn¡¯t want to marry her anymore¡­ Chen Yueyue couldn¡¯t help but shiver. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you cold?¡± Guan Qin immediately asked a servant to bring over a nket. In the past at the Chen Family, such treatment was always reserved for Chen Yueyue¡¯s younger brother, Chen Ming. It was only recently, since Chen Yueyue became pregnant, with the prospect of marrying into the Ye Family, that she received such treatment. Previously, Chen Yueyue rather enjoyed it, but now she only felt panic. ¡°You, you¡¯re just a bit too nervous,¡± Guan Qin said. ¡°It¡¯s like this with every pregnant woman. Once you get married and let Berlin keep youpany more, you should feel a bit better.¡± ¡°Right, Berlin is the child¡¯s father. It¡¯s only right for him to put in more effort,¡± Chen Feng said. ¡°By the way, your wedding with Berlin is imminent. Aren¡¯t you supposed to go try on the wedding dress? I know you¡¯ve been looking forward to the wedding, but with your belly visibly growing, everything should be kept simple. The sooner, the better.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Chen Yueyue¡¯s lips turned white, and her fear heightened. ¡°Yueyue, are you experiencing pre-wedding jitters?¡± Guan Qin asked, ¡°Here, I¡¯ll give Berlin a call and ask him toe over.¡± ¡°Mom, wait!¡± Chen Yueyue tried to stop her, but Guan Qin had already dialed the phone. The call had just connected. Guan Qin frowned and scolded in a teaching tone, ¡°Ye Bolin, it¡¯s not my ce to say, but you¡¯re not acting like a qualified father. Do you know Yueyue isn¡¯t feeling well today? Come over to the Chen Family right now and have a good talk with Yueyue! Bring some of your uncle¡¯s favorite cigarettes and wine when youe, and there¡¯s a new jewelry collection at ty that Yueyue and I both like. Remember to bring that along as well.¡± Guan Qin spoke as though it was the most natural thing to do. She had said such things to Ye Bolin many times before. Every time, Ye Bolin would promptly agree, and soon, everything they wanted would be delivered. This time would be no exception. After Guan Qin finished speaking, she was already waiting for Ye Bolin¡¯s anxious and fearful response. She waited a while, but there was only silence on the other end. Guan Qin suddenly became angry. ¡°Ye Bolin, what¡¯s the meaning of your silence! Yueyue is carrying your child in her belly.¡± ¡°My child?¡± Ye Bolin¡¯s voice sounded somewhat profound. ¡°It seems she still dares not say anything. Aunt Guan, I suggest you have a good talk with your precious daughter about exactly what happened.¡± After finishing, Ye Bolin hung up the phone directly. Guan Qin was stunned. Has Ye Bolin grown a spine? Guan Qin couldn¡¯t help but look toward Chen Yueyue. Chen Yueyue was already trembling with fear. Finally, the Chen Family parents realized something was wrong. Chen Feng said coldly, ¡°What exactly happened!¡± Chapter 30 - 7: Raising an Army to Demand an Explanation Chapter 30: Chapter 7: Raising an Army to Demand an Exnation Trantor: 549690339 ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± Chen Yueyue¡¯s face turned pale, and she couldn¡¯t speak for a long time. Guan Qin became anxious, ¡°You¡¯ve got to say something!¡± Chen Yueyue, trembling, said, ¡°Ye Bolin, he¡­ he wants to cancel the wedding.¡± What does canceling the wedding mean? Both Chen Feng and Guan Qin showed an expression of disbelief. For many years now, they had clearly witnessed Ye Bolin¡¯s treatment towards Chen Yueyue. He truly held her in the palm of his hand for fear of breaking her, kept her in his mouth for fear she might melt away, treating her with the utmost care and caution. He had even proposed to Chen Yueyue several times before; each time, it was Yueyue who had declined. The two parents, thinking the children were still young, had not rushed them. But now. The Chen family faced a crisis, and Chen Yueyue happened to be pregnant, so the wedding naturally became a matter of urgency! Based on Ye Bolin¡¯s past behavior, he certainly seemed eager to marry Yueyue at the earliest opportunity. But now, he was actually going back on his word? How could he dare! ¡°He wants to cancel the wedding?¡± Guan Qin¡¯s voice became sharp, ¡°By what right does he cancel the wedding! I¡¯ve raised my daughter with hard work, and now I¡¯ve given her to him, and she¡¯s even carrying his son. He decides to cancel the wedding just like that, treating her like what? Treating our Chen family like what?!¡± Chen Feng also wore a stern face, ¡°Yueyue, why does he suddenly want to cancel the wedding?¡± Chen Yueyue¡¯splexion grew even paler. This reason¡­ how could she dare to say it. She could only say with a pitiful expression, with her head lowered, ¡°I¡­ I really don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°It¡¯s normal for a couple to have some arguments. It¡¯s best if youmunicate with him to clear up any misunderstandings. There¡¯s already a child involved, how can the wedding be canceled? This is just nonsense!¡± Chen Feng said sternly. Chen Yueyue bit her lip, ¡°His¡­ his attitude is quite firm, it seems he has made up his mind.¡± Chen Feng and Guan Qin exchanged nces, both clueless as to why Ye Bolin would have such a change of heart. ¡°He wants to cancel the wedding and there¡¯s no reason for it?¡± Guan Qin pressed. Chen Yueyue¡¯s eyes flickered, and she said softly, ¡°Everything was fine before, but the Ye family recently found their daughter. That daughter appears to be a tough one to handle, and she said a lot in front of them.¡± Chen Feng narrowed his eyes. What did that mean? Was it Ye Xiao who stirred things up in the middle? ¡°Is it that Ye Xiao?¡± Guan Qin asked directly, ¡°It¡¯s said that a younger sister-inw can be troublesome, and it seems your little sister-inw wants to challenge your status! Haha, she¡¯s just someone who will inevitably marry out of the family, yet she wants to be in charge of the Ye family? Yueyue, you have no reason to fear her. You are carrying the Ye family¡¯s bloodline in your womb, even if Ye Bolin is momentarily swayed, your father-inw and mother-inw have longed for a grandchild for so many years, and they will not allow him to behave willfully! I say this now, this wedding cannot be canceled! Just peacefully wait to be the bride.¡± Chen Feng also nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right. You two have been together for such a long time, and now there¡¯s a child involved, yet the wedding is to be canceled. If word gets out, won¡¯t it make me aughingstock? I¡¯m going to find Ye Mingcheng right now.¡± Chen Yueyue¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she quickly said, ¡°Dad, forget it. I¡­ I don¡¯t want to marry anymore.¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Chen Feng said sternly, ¡°Yueyue, I know you¡¯ve suffered some grievances, but these matters can¡¯t be left to whims. I think Ye Bolin is just temporarily confused. Once your Uncle Ye gives him a good scolding, he¡¯lle to his senses. You are with child, just wait at home for my news; I¡¯m going to the Ye family right now. I want to see whether a daughter who will eventually marry out is more important, or the child in your womb is more important!¡± ¡°I¡¯lle with you,¡± Guan Qin also stood up. The pair were both indignant, as if ready to settle scores with the Ye family, but Chen Yueyue only felt waves of dizziness wash over her. She knew she should reveal the truth. But. She dared not. The consequence of that truth was something she simply couldn¡¯t bear. Moreover, in her heart, Chen Yueyue still harbored a faint hope. She hoped that Ye Bolin would have a change of heart and give her and their child a home. After being together for so long, could it be that his love for her couldn¡¯t amodate a child? With such an ostrich mentality, Chen Yueyue watched her parents leave without trying to stop them. Ye Family. ¡°Xiaoxiao,e eat a grape,¡± Du Yaru gently peeled one and offered it to Ye Xiao¡¯s lips. Ye Xiao opened her mouth out of habit, eating the grapes while feeling slightly annoyed. [Damn, corrupt, so corrupt, how did I get used to this.] Seeing this, a hint of a smile appeared on Du Yaru¡¯s lips. She wanted Xiaoxiao to get used to it. All the things Xiaoxiao had missed out on before, she intended topletely make up to her. Ye Bingtong sat silently at the side, not daring to raise her eyes, afraid that if she did, the resentment in them would be revealed. ¡°Xiaoxiao,¡± Ye Mingcheng asked cheerfully, ¡°How do you feel about your studies recently? Are they challenging?¡± Studies! Ye Bingtong¡¯s eyes lit up! This was her strong suit, whereas Ye Xiao was the absolute bottom of the ss. Ye Bingtong spoke softly, ¡°Dad, it seems like Xiaoxiao is somewhat falling behind in her grades. But it¡¯s okay, if she doesn¡¯t understand something, she can just ask me, and I will patiently teach her.¡± Ye Xiao scoffed,pletely unappreciative, ¡°Need you to teach me? I, a genius, just couldn¡¯t be bothered before. If I start to put in the effort, first ce is just minutes away.¡± Her tone was very arrogant, her demeanor full of confidence. Ye Bingtong felt a surge of joy inside. Indeed, this Ye Xiao was still so superficial! The Ye Family could never like such a person. With an expectant face, Ye Bingtong looked at Ye Mingcheng, waiting for him to scold her. Unexpectedly. Ye Mingcheng nodded in agreement, ¡°Right, my Xiaoxiao just couldn¡¯t be bothered to study. If she really put her mind to it, who could she possibly be worse than?¡± Ye Bingtong was stunned. This waspletely different from how Ye Mingcheng used to teach her to be modest and diligent! ¡°I think,¡± Ye Bolin paused. Eagerly shifting her gaze, Ye Bingtong looked at Ye Bolin with anticipation. Ye Bolin said earnestly, ¡°With Xiaoxiao¡¯s talent, can studying alone satisfy her? Why don¡¯t I take Xiaoxiao to our familypany for a visit? If Xiaoxiao wants to be an actress, under the Ye Family banner, we have a Xingguang Film and Televisionpany. Xiaoxiao can start practicing now, and once she graduates, she could take over thepany directly. Then, whatever she wants to act in or produce, thepany will invest directly.¡± Ye Bingtong was incredulous. Was her brother serious? Xingguang Film and Television, apany worth nearly ten billion! And he was going to hand it over to Xiaoxiao once she graduated? Ye Bingtong¡¯s lips quivered. She, too, was a daughter of the Ye Family, so why didn¡¯t she receive the same treatment! Was it just because of a slight difference in blood rtion? Was the difference really that great? Ye Bingtong was so angry that she was scratching her head. ¡°Bolin!¡± The moment Ye Bolin finished speaking, a dissatisfied voice rang out, ¡°That¡¯s not right of you! Even as a joke, you shouldn¡¯t say such preposterous things!¡± Ye Bolin was taken aback, turned around, and to his surprise, it was Chen Feng and Guan Qin who walked in so openly, with neither the gatekeeper nor the servants stopping them. Chapter 31 - 8 Indeed Shameless Chapter 31: Chapter 8 Indeed Shameless Trantor: 549690339 Ye Bolin¡¯s expression suddenly darkened. This is the Ye Family residence, since when did people from the Chen Family starting and going as they please? [Oh hoh, these Chen Family people are really something else, walking in here as if it¡¯s their own home. No wonder the gatekeepers and security guards didn¡¯t dare to stop them¡ªwho hasn¡¯t seen Big Brother fawning over Chen Yueyue for so many years.] Ye Xiao sighed to himself. Ye Bolin pursed his lips, well aware of the reason behind this, but now when he reflects on those years, he can¡¯t help feeling it was all so worthless. Chen Feng and Guan Qin failed to notice the sudden quiet that befell the Ye Family members, casually taking their seats as if it was their right. Guan Qin turned to order the servants, ¡°What are you standing around for? Go get the best tea leaves. I want the Dahongpao Tea, you got it? After so many times, do I still need to remind you?¡± The servant subconsciously responded. Ye Mingcheng spoke ndly, ¡°It¡¯ste, no need for tea. We were about to rest. If the two of you have something to say, let¡¯s hear it.¡± Chen Feng furrowed his brow and said bluntly, ¡°Old Ye, I don¡¯t want to sound critical, but in a family, only a man can stand tall and upright. Daughters, in the end, are to be married off. I just heard Berlin say that you¡¯re thinking of giving Xingguang Film and Television to Ye Xiao? That doesn¡¯t seem quite appropriate¡ªa woman managing such a big fortune? What is it, did your daughter demand it from you? I know you¡¯ve just found this daughter of yours and perhaps feel like you¡¯ve wronged her in the past and want to make up for it. But there¡¯s a limit topensation, don¡¯t you think?¡± As Chen Feng spoke, he cast a meaningful nce towards Ye Xiao. In his view, all of the Ye Family¡¯s assets should rightfully belong to his precious grandson. Ye Xiao, trying to get a share? Dream on. Ye Xiao had an utterly baffled look on her face. What the fuck. Is this guy sick in the head? There she was, sitting quietly, and hees in, dumping on her, every word aimed at her. Ye Xiao felt that, as the female antagonist, she couldn¡¯t tolerate this! ¡°Oh, if it isn¡¯t Uncle Chen?¡± Ye Xiao spoke in a mocking tone. Chen Feng nodded. Ye Xiao suddenly sneered, ¡°You know you¡¯re surnamed Chen as well? Do people surnamed Chen get to run their mouths and meddle in the Ye Family¡¯s affairs? Whatever my dad and brother want to give to anyone, it¡¯s their business. If they want to give it to me, I¡¯ll take it. What¡¯s it to you to fart all about it?¡± Chen Feng was dumbstruck and suddenly flew into a rage, ¡°You¡­ how can you be so rude.¡± Ye Xiao mocked, ¡°Rude I am, but being rude is still better than being shameless, don¡¯t you all agree?¡± ¡°Family, is this the daughter you brought back?¡± Guan Qin looked angrily at Ye Mingcheng, ¡°Coarse and causing trouble for no reason! No wonder Yueyue came home so upset! You Ye Family members had better think this through. There¡¯s still the flesh and blood of Berlin in Yueyue¡¯s belly, the precious grandchild of the Ye Family. Today, I demand an apology from Ye Xiao. If she doesn¡¯t apologize, then this wedding really isn¡¯t happening. And this child, don¡¯t even think about wanting it!¡± Clearly, Guan Qin still believed that Berlin announcing the wedding was off was just a spur-of-the-moment outburst. If they used it as a threat, in the end, they would surely still have to give in. The Ye Family looked at Chen Feng and Guan Qin as if they were crazy. So Chen Yueyue didn¡¯t say anything? They think that because they have a child, they can manipte the Ye Family at will? And they want Xiaoxiao to apologize to them? In their dreams! Before the Ye Family could speak up, Ye Xiao was already going ballistic. ¡°Apologize to you? You two shameless things, acting like you¡¯re so high and mighty¡ªyour daughter must have learned from the best, adopting such a shameless attitude. And you dare talk about the child? If you want the child, feel free to take it and raise it, but don¡¯t dump it on the Ye Family¡¯s doorstep. Here you are, in someone else¡¯s house, ordering people around. I don¡¯t know where you learned such manners. Me,ing from the countryside, even I know that meddling in others¡¯ affairs brings hatred, but you all seem to think your daughter is the Empress Dowager. Never mind that she can¡¯t even enter the door, even if she could, it wouldn¡¯t be your ce to act like the head of the Ye Family¡­¡± Ye Xiao ranted non-stop, speaking whatever came to her mind. Chen Feng and Guan Qin, who had never been confronted so directly, were both somewhat taken aback. They couldn¡¯t bring themselves to argue back against Ye Xiao. Chen Feng couldn¡¯t help but turn to look at Ye Mingcheng! ¡°Old Ye, your daughter is really something. What should we do about today¡¯s issue? Give us a solution,¡± Chen Feng said with a cold sneer, waiting for Ye Mingcheng to appease him with an apology. This time, he was determined to make the Ye Family pay dearly before letting the matter rest. Ye Mingcheng looked at Chen Feng and cracked a slight smile, ¡°Solution? What solution do we need? Hasn¡¯t my daughter already made everything crystal clear? The daughter of the Chen Family, my Ye Family cannot afford to take. The wedding, naturally, does not need to proceed, and as for the child, do whatever you please with it. Whether you abort it or keep it, it has nothing to do with the Ye Family.¡± Is this¡­ is this Ye Mingcheng¡¯s attitude? Chen Feng and Guan Qin couldn¡¯t help but their pupils to shrink, revealing an incredulous expression. ¡°Berlin, what do you have to say?¡± Guan Qin looked towards Ye Bolin. Ye Bolin said calmly, ¡°I think I already made it very clear over the phone. If there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand, you can go ask your beloved daughter.¡± He nced at a servant standing by and suddenly ordered, ¡°Remember, in the future, if there are visitors at home, you must report to us first before letting them in. If this happens again, you all can stop working for the Ye Family.¡± The servant hurriedly acknowledged themand. Chen Feng and Guan Qin¡¯s expressions turned even uglier. They are really stepping on their faces now! What does this mean, if not scolding them foring uninvited? Alright, alright, the Ye Family is really something! If they insist on this attitude, this matter cannot be settled amicably. Originally, a mere apology from the Ye Family could have resolved the issue, but now, they must kneel and beg to bring Chen Yueyue back in a pnquin. ¡°Fine, you are very good,¡± said Chen Feng as he stood up abruptly, ¡°It seems I¡¯vee here in vain. I hope you won¡¯t regret it in the future.¡± ¡°Show them out,¡± Ye Mingcheng ordered, without lifting his head. The servant hurriedly stepped forward and gestured them towards the exit. Chen Feng still cared about saving face and narrowed his eyes, leaving angrily, Guan Qin quickly followed. Ye Bingtong watched the whole scene, not daring to utter a single word. In her eyes, the matter of Chen Yueyue¡¯s illegitimate pregnancy originated from her own mouth. Wouldn¡¯t Chen Feng hate her to death if he discovered the truth in the future? ¡°Such bad luck,¡± snorted Ye Mingcheng disdainfully. ¡°It¡¯s fine to speak our minds. We won¡¯t need to have dealings with them anymore,¡± said Du Yaru as she peeled another grape for Ye Xiao, ¡°Sweetheart, you must be thirsty after talking so much, right? Next time you encounter such people, don¡¯t bother with them, okay? Let your elder brother take care of it, don¡¯t stress yourself out, my dear.¡± Ye Xiao: ¡°¡­It wasn¡¯t that tiring, really.¡± ¡°Listen to your mother,¡± said Ye Mingcheng, ¡°Don¡¯t help him just because you feel sorry for your elder brother. He is a grown man; he can sort things out on his own.¡± Ye Xiao was stupefied. [Was I scolding people just because I felt sorry for my elder brother? Howe I didn¡¯t know that?] The Ye Family acted as if they hadn¡¯t heard anything, continuing tofort Ye Xiao. Just at that moment, Ye Xiao suddenly froze. Originally, the plot of the elder brother¡¯s book, except for the final ending, the middle part was already a nk. But just now, a new section of the plot emerged in the book. Ye Xiao quickly nced at it. Then came a wave of speechlessness. It could only be said that some people were not scolded wrongly at all. The Chen Family, they really don¡¯t want a shred of dignity! Chapter 32 - 9 I Know Who the Adulterer Is Chapter 32: Chapter 9 I Know Who the Adulterer Is Trantor: 549690339 [The Chen Family actually has the gall to manipte public opinion? ¡°Top-tier rich second generation dumps his pregnant fianc¨¦e¡± ¡ª what kind of absurd headline is that?] Ye Xiao was stunned. She was shocked not only by the Chen Family¡¯s maneuver but also by Chen Yueyue¡¯s tactics. [Big brother, in consideration of the years of affection between you two, you gave Chen Yueyue three days to resolve the matter herself. Now look, her way of resolving things is to sling mud on you! After all, without a paternity test, there will be no definite result as to whether or not the child belongs to the Ye Family!] It was clear that Chen Yueyue dared not reveal the truth, probably thinking that big brother had no evidence, and as long as she stubbornly denied everything, she could cast Ye Bolin as the scum of the earth. After that, Ye Bolin only had two options. One was to marry her and suppress the negative public opinion. The other was to fight back, but since public sentiment naturally favors the underdog, a pitiful, beautiful, pale woman carrying a child, it¡¯s obvious whom everyone would support more. As long as big brother couldn¡¯t produce conclusive evidence, he would have to endure this nder. [This Chen Family¡­ it¡¯s impossible to shake them off! They contacted reporters and are even nning to hold a press conference about this matter. They really want the Ye Family to take the fall for this.] Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t help but make a snide remark. The world in this book is indeed different. She had only been here for a few days, and had already seen so many shameless acts, each more outrageous than thest. Upon hearing Ye Xiao¡¯s thoughts, the Ye Family¡¯s expressions grew gloomier. A glint of ice passed fleetingly through Ye Bolin¡¯s eyes. He indeed still had a sliver of affection for her, and that was why he had given Chen Yueyue three days to settle things, hoping they could part on good terms. But now. Not only did Chen Yueyue not intend to take any responsibility, but she also wanted to throw dirt on him! Fine! Very well! It was as if even the heavens couldn¡¯t stand by and watch, which was why Xiaoxiao was given a premonition of the future again. Now that he was aware of the Chen Family¡¯s actions, he was in no hurry. Come. Then let¡¯s y this out properly. Did Chen Yueyue really think he had no evidence in hand? If she dared to twist the truth, he was ready to reveal the recording of that day. So what if the whole world finds out he was cuckolded? Fine! He¡¯d ept it! This humiliation would serve as retribution for his failure to see through people. ¡°Berlin,¡± Ye Mingcheng looked at Ye Bolin, ¡°the Chen Family might be driven to reckless actions out of desperation. You need to be prepared.¡± Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t help but nce at Ye Mingcheng. [Huh? As expected of the former helmsman of the Ye Family, Dad still has sharp instincts.] Of course. Ye Mingcheng subconsciously straightened his chest. ¡°I understand,¡± Ye Bolin said calmly, ¡°don¡¯t worry, I have a n.¡± Ye Bolin, having managed thepany for many years, had long honed the skill of keeping his emotions hidden. But now, although he spoke calmly, there was an inexplicable sense of towering anger. Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t help but shrink back a little. Hiss. [Big brother has already turned dark in the book, is he going to be dark earlier this time?] Book? Ye Xiao¡¯s thoughts had mentioned this word for the first time, and the Ye Family members were momentarily stunned, unable to grasp the meaning. In the book? What does that mean? Could it be that Berlin is a character from a book? This thought inexplicably sent chills down their spines. Xiaoxiao must know something! But it couldn¡¯t be asked directly. The Ye Family members could only decide to interact more with Ye Xiao in the future and see if they could gain more information. As for the present, they needed to deal with the Chen Family first. ¡°Xiaoxiao, it¡¯s gettingte, you and Bingtong should go to sleep now, you have school tomorrow,¡± Du Yaru spoke up. Ye Xiao casually agreed. The Ye Family probably wanted to discuss some matters. It didn¡¯t make a difference to her whether she listened in or not, as she could see the plot in the book. Just flipping through the book would give her a general idea. Ye Bingtong, even more so, dared not say much, merely nodding continuously, the picture of perfect obedience. That evening. Ye Xiao briefly skimmed through the plot. It was probably about how the eldest brother indicated he had a recording as evidence. However, Ye Mingcheng decided to make a move for a few days to help stabilize the Ye Family¡¯s empire. They also discussed some other things, but the book didn¡¯t go into detail. There was, however, another matter. Ye Xiao¡¯s second and third brothers called one after the other to inquire about the eldest brother¡¯s wedding date, so they could make time for it in advance. Ye Bolin only said the wedding had been canceled and told them to rx and focus on their own affairs, and to just follow the news for updates. The second and third brothers were confused, but one was a movie emperor currently shooting a film, while the other was an esports god in crucial training, both unable to leave abruptly. Having said this, Ye Bolin eased their minds, and they simply instructed their people to keep an eye on the recent news. The eldest brother, Ye Bolin. The second brother, Ye Lin. The third brother, Ye Zhaoyu. These three were shining stars in their respective fields, but s, supporting characters remain supporting characters, viins remain viins¡ªwith not one meeting a good end in the end. Ye Xiao was contemting this. Suddenly. Her phone lit up. An email had arrived. Ye Xiao nced at the sender and slightly raised her eyebrows. This was the person who had sent her the rooftop videost time. It was Gu Yan. There was only a short line in the email. ¡°I invite you to a great spectacle. Give me a way to contact you. How about it?¡± A great spectacle? What kind of spectacle? Ye Xiao¡¯s curiosity was immediately piqued. But she wasn¡¯t in a rush to reply, instead scanning the newly generated plots in the book. How strange. In any book, there was simply no existence of a person named Gu Yan. Why was this? Even the system couldn¡¯t predict his actions? Ye Xiao became even more curious. She wrestled with her curiosity for a while but in the end couldn¡¯t contain it and replied to the email. In front of therge floor-to-ceiling window. Gu Yan¡¯s hand rested on theputer keyboard, the outside world aglow with countless lights, a sight too beautiful for words. But Gu Yan didn¡¯t seem in the mood to admire it, staring unblinkingly at theputer screen. Suddenly. With a ding, Gu Yan started smiling. She had replied. ¡°What spectacle?¡± Gu Yan raised an eyebrow, ¡°Add me as a friend. I¡¯ll tell you in detail. Exchanging emails is inconvenient, too formal.¡± Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t help but mutter, What¡¯s wrong with being a bit formal? We¡¯re not exactly familiar with each other, are we? But then. Since Gu Yan was so persistent, Ye Xiao didn¡¯t feel like resisting anymore and simply sent over a WeChat ID. Soon after. They added each other as friends. Gu Yan¡¯s WeChat name was actually just Gu Yan, and his profile picture was him in a suit and leather shoes. Upon opening his Moments, there were only a few posts, all about attending various meetings. He seemed like an incredibly boring person at a nce. Just as Ye Xiao was secretly critiquing this, Gu Yan¡¯s first message was a bombshell! ¡°I know who the father of Chen Yueyue¡¯s child is.¡± What? Ye Xiao¡¯s eyes abruptly widened. She knew that too! But the system wouldn¡¯t allow her to interfere with the plot; she knew, but she couldn¡¯t say anything. However. How did Gu Yan find out? ¡°Qin Mobei. Right?¡± Gu Yan continued to message. Chapter 33 - 10: As Long as Ye Bolin Sincerely Apologizes, He Will Still Be Forgiven Chapter 33: Chapter 10: As Long as Ye Bolin Sincerely Apologizes, He Will Still Be Forgiven Trantor: 549690339 Ye Xiao¡¯s pupils continued to shake violently. Right. That¡¯s so right. The male protagonist in Chen Yueyue¡¯s book was named Qin Mobei. Qin Mobei and the Gu Family were business rivals, originally evenly matched, with Gu Yan even having a slight advantage. But then. Qin Mobei gained an impressive son to help him, while Gu Yan faced one dramatic incident after another, ultimately leading to bankruptcy. In the plot. It wasn¡¯t until the veryst day, when Gu Yan¡¯s son took the initiative to find Qin Mobei, after Qin Mobei and Chen Yueyue had suffered through their love and publicly gotten together, that he learned of this affair. But now, he had found out ahead of time?? Did he have a system, too? These two short sentences hadpletely shocked Ye Xiao. Gu Yan seemed to guess Ye Xiao¡¯s expression at this moment, a faint smile appearing on the corner of his lips as he typed again, ¡°After learning about Chen Yueyue¡¯s affair at Shijiust time, I had someone look into it. That hotel¡­ just happens to be my property, so¡­¡± Ye Xiao understood. This was still the butterfly effect caused by his elder brother¡¯s action. Gu Yan had found the person beforehand. This got Ye Xiao excited. When these two encountered each otherter, wasn¡¯t it all about resenting his brother for causing them to miss out on seven years together? Good. No more dys now. He could bring their earth-shattering romance directly into the public eye. ¡°So, the good show you want me to witness is?¡± Ye Xiao was getting a little excited. Gu Yan chuckled, ¡°That Qin Mobei is also looking for the woman from that night. I will choose an appropriate time to let him discover that Chen Yueyue is that very person. I will discuss the specific timing with your elder brother.¡± !!! Ye Xiao was shocked! Heavens. The adulterous couple meets. How could she miss such a scene? With the adulterous husband making an appearance, she wanted to see how the Chen Family, who imed with certitude that her brother had abandoned his wife and child, would conclude this drama. The key issue was. She still had to attend sses. Could she make it to this big event? The thought of missing such a thrilling spectacle had Ye Xiao scratching her ears and cheeks in frustration. ¡°Uncle Gu.¡± Ye Xiao shamelessly greeted him. Gu Yan: ¡°???¡± Uncle? He stared at the two characters for a long while. ¡°Uncle Gu, you said you¡¯d treat me to a great show, and you have to keep your word. My elder brother might not take me with him, so I¡¯m counting on you!¡± Ye Xiao typed rapidly with nimble fingers. Gu Yan had indeed originally intended to take Ye Xiao to witness the spectacle. But now. He was silent for a long while before finally saying, ¡°Fine.¡± So be it. Uncle it is, then. He could bear it! After all, Ye Xiao could predict the future, so he needed to maintain a good rtionship with her. Having received Gu Yan¡¯s promise, Ye Xiao immediately felt at ease. She was definitely going to witness this excitement! In the following days. Ye Xiao and Ye Bingtong attended school diligently. Pei Yue was still detained and hadn¡¯t been released, but the school¡¯s notice expelling him was issued first. Aside from giving Ye Xiao several hateful res, Ye Bingtong did not do anything else. She was now urgently in need of winning back her family¡¯s hearts first. As for Pei Yue, he could only be wronged for the time being. But. One day, she would be able to run towards him without any reservations! Yes, that day will definitelye. Ye Xiao knew that there was no excitement to watch between Pei Yue and Ye Bingtong for the time being, so she kept refreshing the page for Chen Yueyue¡¯s book recently. Even though the Ye family hadn¡¯t told her anything. But, she had got the gist from the book. First of all. Some marketing ounts began releasing vague messages. They imed that Luo City¡¯s top rich second generation had dumped his pregnant fianc¨¦e, who spent her days crying and had even developed depression. Then, these marketing ounts released blurred photos of depression diagnosis reports. Despite the blurring, they conveniently left enough clues for the onlookers to follow. So. The hospital was exposed. The doctor who treated her was exposed. The time was exposed. Shortly after, a photo of a pale Chen Yueyue was leaked, showing her clutching her belly as she entered the hospital. All the dots were connected. This abandoned fianc¨¦e was none other than Chen Yueyue. The top-tier rich second generation was Ye Bolin! Ye Bolin and Chen Yueyue were quite a famous couple. After all, Ye Bolin had pursued Chen Yueyue earnestly, and Chen Yueyue, who liked to be envied, received grand gestures from him like drone birthday celebrations and fireworks that spelled her name for Chinese New Year¡­ Ye Bolin had pulled off these stunts many times, sessfully making Chen Yueyue the most envied girl. There were rumors that the couple was about to get married. But then, without any warning, they broke up. The inte instantly went into a frenzy. ¡°Damn it! What kind of man is this? Chen Yueyue has been with him for so many years, and now she¡¯s carrying his child! Women are already emotionally unstable during pregnancy, and he dumps her at this time, isn¡¯t that just to drive her into depression? Now look, she¡¯s actually depressed! He¡¯s probably thrilled.¡± ¡°Rich people really are no good at all!¡± ¡°I feel sorry for Chen Yueyue. Yueyue, you must first protect your child.¡± ¡°Protect what child? The guy¡¯s a scumbag; abort the kid and start a new life.¡± Online public opinion, led by the marketing ounts and trolls, was overwhelmingly one-sided. Ye Xiao knew that her older brother and the rest of them had their own ns, so she wasn¡¯t in a hurry. Thinking they werepletely in control, the Chen family proceeded to the next step. They had Chen Yueyue appear in front of the camera, looking pale and fragile. With tears in her eyes, Chen Yueyue expressed that she could forgo the marriage, but she wanted Ye Bolin to tell her face to face why he had treated her this way. Chen Feng immediately announced that the Chen family would hold a press conference to discuss this matter properly. He hoped that if Ye Bolin had even a shred of responsibility, he would show up and rify things. Chen Feng felt quite smug as he said this. Since the incident had affected the Ye family¡¯s stock prices, which had dropped considerably due toizens¡¯ outrage, Chen Feng didn¡¯t believe Ye Bolin wouldn¡¯t be worried. So, he was sure that Ye Bolin would definitelye this time. And then, he would demand that Ye Bolin publicly apologize to Yueyue and honorably bring her into the family. After Chen Feng¡¯s public challenge, Ye Bolin did respond, indicating that he would attend the press conference. Chen Feng thought this was a sign of Ye Bolin backing down, and he grew even morecent. Watching this, Chen Yueyue felt a vague sense of unease. But then she thought about it. Bolin loved her so much, he surely wouldn¡¯t take things too far. Maybe, he was trulying to win her back. And furthermore. The matter of the child was currently just Ye Bingtong¡¯s word against hers. Ye Bolin had no evidence. If he chose to discuss this matter in public, no one would believe him, and people would only sympathize with her even more. This was something Ye Bolin must also be aware of. With his intelligence, he wouldn¡¯t make such a foolish move. So, this time, he must really being to make peace. Having thought it all through, Chen Yueyue let out a long sigh of relief. This round was secured. As long as Bolin sincerely admitted his wrongdoing, she would still be willing to forgive him. Chapter 34 - 11: His Woman, Qin Mobei Chapter 34: Chapter 11: His Woman, Qin Mobei Trantor: 549690339 The time for the news conference was quickly set. Ye Bolin made a special call to Chen Yueyue. He didn¡¯t say much, but his words seemed to suggest that he was ready to admit his mistakes. Chen Yueyue was naturally overjoyed. For her, this was the best possible oue. The child would have a father, a happy andplete family. Moreover, by using this incident, she could further tighten her grip on Ye Bolin and couldpletely refuse his advances in the future, using this as an excuse. Chen Yueyue naturally conveyed the good news of Ye Bolin¡¯s capittion to her family. Chen Feng and Guan Qin couldn¡¯t help but feel smug. They just used a few tricks, and the Ye Bolin, who seemed invincible outside, was still at their mercy. This time, not only would Ye Bolin have to apologize, but he also had to bleed a lot of money; only then would they be satisfied. After painting a rosy picture for the Chen Family, Ye Bolin sent a message to Gu Yan: ¡°It¡¯s done.¡± Gu Yan started to take action in ordance. At the Qin Family, President¡¯s office. ¡°Get out, you can¡¯t even do this small task correctly; what use are you to me!¡± The stern voice echoed. An Keqing walked out with a numb expression. The others looked at her with sympathy. These past few months. For some reason, President Qin had been in a particrly bad mood, and all of them had suffered unprovoked scoldings. As Qin Mobei¡¯s chief secretary, An Keqing naturally received the most scolding. Oftentimes, they all knew that Qin Mobei was just looking for trouble. But. They were just employees; what could they do? If the President was in a bad mood, they just had to endure it. ¡°An, are you okay?¡± someone asked with concern. An Keqing shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Everyone, be careful with your work, and make sure not to make any mistakes.¡± ¡°An, you never make mistakes. But if President Qin wants to vent his anger, he always finds a reason,¡± someone couldn¡¯t help but say. ¡°Yes. President Qin has been in a bad mood for half of the year. He¡¯d summon someone to berate at any moment. These past few months, it¡¯s getting even worse. We work overtime until ten at night and also live in fear of getting yelled at or having our wages docked.¡± A few people couldn¡¯t help butin quietly. Their life was truly difficult. Even as employees, don¡¯t they deserve a little dignity? ¡°Stop talking about this,¡± An Keqing said sternly. ¡°With President Qin¡¯s methods, even if we leave thepany, he still has plenty of ways to deal with us.¡± Everyone immediately dared not speak any further. ¡°An,¡± someone couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°what exactly is the reason for President Qin¡¯s anger this time?¡± An Keqing also showed a frustrated expression: ¡°President Qin seems to be looking for someone and hasn¡¯t found them.¡± So, that¡¯s why he¡¯s in a bad mood? And taking it out on them, his office workers? What, they¡¯re not human? Everyone was filled with resentment, but they didn¡¯t dare to say anything more. At that moment, An Keqing¡¯s phone suddenly lit up. An unfamiliar email had arrived. An Keqing opened it, and her expression subtly changed. She took her phone and, without hesitation, went straight to Qin Mobei. Qin Mobei looked at her coldly: ¡°You better have something very important.¡± An Keqing quickly said, ¡°President Qin. The person you¡¯re looking for seems to have been found.¡± ¡°What?¡± Qin Mobei suddenly stood up. He stared at An Keqing intently: ¡°You know what the consequences of deceiving me are!¡± Since that night¡¯s incident. He couldn¡¯t stop thinking about that mysterious woman. Although he had been drugged at the time and couldn¡¯t remember what the woman looked like, he still remembered the woman¡¯s scent, damnably sweet! ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± An Keqing hurriedly handed over her phone. She didn¡¯t know who sent the email. It was surveince footage from a hotel corridor. It showed. Qin Mobei had been drugged, his mind unclear, as he randomly pushed open a room door. After some time, a pale-faced woman helped Qin Mobei out. The woman must have found his room card in his pocket. The rooms were very close, and she struggled to get Qin Mobei back to his own room. Then. The woman hadn¡¯te out for a long time. It was not until the next day that she hurriedly left, herplexion pale and her steps staggering. The surveince ended here. Qin Mobei stared fixedly at the woman¡¯s face. This woman. He actually knew her. It was Chen Yueyue. Ye Bolin¡¯s fianc¨¦e! Recently, the matter between Ye Bolin and Chen Yueyue had caused quite a stir, even causing the Ye Family¡¯s stock to fall, and Qin Mobei had privatelyughed at the spectacle. But¡­ He had never imagined that the woman that night was actually Chen Yueyue! Chen Yueyue! She was already his, Qin Mobei¡¯s woman, how could she possibly marry another man? Additionally. The medical report that was leaked online before had the date of Chen Yueyue¡¯s pregnancy on it. Carefully calcting¡­ It seemed to be very close to that night! Qin Mobei remembered the passion of that night when he had taken Chen Yueyue countless times, and his gaze turned fiery. He clearly remembered that Chen Yueyue that night was clearly inexperienced. This proved that she had never been intimate with Ye Bolin. Then the child in Chen Yueyue¡¯s belly¡­ It was possible that it was not Ye Bolin¡¯s at all, but his, Qin Mobei¡¯s! The person had been found. However, Qin Mobei¡¯s expression kept changing. An important reason he hadn¡¯t found the person for so long was because the hotel said the surveince in the corridor was broken and hadn¡¯t provided it to him. But now it seemed that the surveince wasn¡¯t broken at all. That hotel was a property of the Gu Family. Gu Yan made things difficult on purpose, not letting him find the person. That was normal. But now, someone had deliberately sent the video. What did that prove? Could it be there was a mastermind secretly aiding him? Could it actually be sent by Gu Yan himself? This thought had barely shed through his mind before Qin Mobei dismissed it. There was no reason for Gu Yan to do such a thing. He was friends with Ye Bolin. If he had discovered the affair between himself and Chen Yueyue, he would have informed Ye Bolin immediately and then suppressed the matter. Otherwise. Would it be honorable for his own friend to be wearing such a big green hat? Even if he wanted to resolve the matter, he would have done so secretly, with no need to let himself know. Qin Mobei took An Keqing¡¯s phone, directly forwarded the email to his own inbox, then deleted the email from An Keqing¡¯s side. ¡°Alright, I already know about the matter,¡± said Qin Mobei coldly as he looked at her. ¡°Remember, you¡¯ve never seen this video, you know nothing.¡± An Keqing said calmly, ¡°President Qin, I indeed know nothing.¡± Qin Mobei trusted An Keqing rtively more and waved his hand dismissively. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough, you can go.¡± An Keqing quietly left. Qin Mobei¡¯s fingers tapped on the tabletop, lost in thought. His woman could never marry another man. Chen Yueyue could only be his! He had to find a way to meet with Chen Yueyue. However¡­ the Chen Family¡¯s press conference was happening that evening. Qin Mobei narrowed his eyes. The Chen Family was inviting peers and media broadly, and he would take this opportunity to go. Then, find a chance to meet with Chen Yueyue privately. His woman shouldn¡¯t have any further involvement with others. Qin Mobei narrowed his eyes, a trace of ruthlessness shed through them. Ye Bolin. He dared to hold the title of Yueyue¡¯s fianc¨¦. In the future, he would make sure this man paid the price. Qin Mobei¡¯s emotions fluctuated between joy and jealousy, his expression changing continuously, making him seem not quite normal. Chapter 35 - 12 A Generous Gift Chapter 35: Chapter 12 A Generous Gift Trantor: 549690339 Night. The Chen Family had booked the top floor of a five-star hotel, inviting media and peers alike. This was the first time that the Chen Family and the Ye Family had made such a private matter so formal. Media, naturally, was delighted to watch the excitement. Several peers also attended; after all, such entertainment wasn¡¯t something one could see every day. Especially someone like Ye Bolin, who was rumored to be performing a heartfelt apology tonight. How could they miss it? The venue¡¯s main hall. Ye Xiao followed Gu Yan closely. Indeed. For tonight¡¯s spectacle, Mom and Dad said they were still just kids who shouldn¡¯t get involved and told her to go to bed early at home. Thank goodness. Gu Yan had arrived as promised and managed to convince the butler to bring her along. Ye Xiao wore a mask and sunsses, disguising herself thoroughly. When it¡¯s time to watch the drama unfold, one must keep a low profile! Ye Xiao cautiously looked around and soon located the legendary male protagonist, Qin Mobei! She looked at him with some curiosity. Tsk, tsk, tsk. This male protagonist seemed a bit more normal than Pei Yue, at least he didn¡¯t resort to hitting people on a whim. But. The NPCs around him seemed even more pitiful. When the male and female protagonists argued, the book described how he couldn¡¯t bear to get angry with the heroine, so he¡¯d hold his breath and randomly berate several employees after reaching hispany. When the male and female protagonists had their sweet moments, the male protagonist would be all smiles, randomly singling out a few employees to praise. In short. The male protagonist¡¯s mood was an indicator of his rtionship with the female protagonist, and the employees of the Qin Family became the poor cogs in their y. Later, the female protagonist went to the male protagonist¡¯spany and became jealous of his chief secretary, An Keqing. To pacify the heroine and show his disdain for other women, the male protagonist publicly humiliated An Keqing. An Keqing was also a vicious rival, whoter harbored resentment towards the male protagonist for this humiliation and secretly sought support from Gu Yan to bring down the Qin Family. Unfortunately. Their actions were discovered by their genius son. As a result, An Keqing met a miserable end. In summary. The setting of the book was such that only the heroine¡¯s feelings mattered; everyone else had to serve their romance. Either as tools for unting their love or as an outlet for their frustrations. [Does Qin Mobei know the identity of Chen Yueyue?] Ye Xiao wondered with some curiosity. Upon hearing this, Gu Yan replied calmly, ¡°I have already passed the news on to Qin Mobei.¡± [Oh?] This made Ye Xiao excited. [As everyone knows, the heroine belongs solely to the male protagonist; even if a supporting male character so much as touches the heroine¡¯s hand, he faces judgement. Can the male protagonist tolerate the heroine being another man¡¯s fianc¨¦e? Hiss, could it be a bridal theft?] Ye Xiao spected while watching the plot unfold. In the book, the uing plot was slowly taking shape. However, the generation of the storyline was still a bit slow, so Ye Xiao could only wait patiently. When the time came. Chen Feng and Guan Qin walked onto the stage with great pride. Chen Feng cleared his throat and said, ¡°Initially, my daughter and son-inw just had a small misunderstanding. It was hardly necessary to trouble so many peers and media friends toe. But, my son-inw expressed his hope for everyone to witness his sincerity. Hence, this press conference.¡± ¡°Berlin is young and his actions are not always well-considered, and this time he has made a grave mistake. However, the two kids have been together for many years, and Yueyue still wants to give him another chance. Now, let¡¯s all witness this together.¡± Chen Feng stepped aside with a smile. Chen Yueyue was gently assisted onto the stage. As soon as she reached the stage, she suddenly felt a burning gaze watching her intently. Chen Yueyue looked around in surprise and then saw Qin Mobei. Her pupils shrank suddenly. It¡­ it was him! The man from that night! How could he be here? That night, Qin Mobei had been drugged, while she had been sober. However, she couldn¡¯t be found out, so she sent Qin Mobei back to his room early. When sheter wanted to find him, the hotel refused to disclose the guest information, and from then on, she lost all trace of him. In the vast sea of people. Chen Yueyue had thought she would never see this man again in her life. But now. He actually appeared. And moreover, he was sitting in the audience, watching her with the same wolf-like gaze he had that night. Chen Yueyue¡¯s heart immediately became chaotic. What to do, what to do. Had he¡­ recognized her as well? But. She was about to be another man¡¯s wife. Chen Yueyue¡¯s hand subconsciously rested on her stomach. Her child was his. But. This was something she could never reveal. That night. Let it be a dream. She would forget. He would too. As for the child, she would raise him well together with Bolin. Only this way would it meet everyone¡¯s expectations. As for her love, it could only be buried forever. Tears swimming in her eyes, Chen Yueyue slowly shifted her gaze away. She was Ye Bolin¡¯s fianc¨¦e. She couldn¡¯t. And she didn¡¯t dare to pursue true love. He should¡­ understand her as well. Ye Bolin watched Chen Yueyue and Qin Mobei¡¯s interaction calmly, with a trace of an indifferent smile on his lips. If these two could admit their rtionship in public, he might even acknowledge their true love. Seeing their restrained appearance, it seemed they knew their rtionship couldn¡¯t withstand scrutiny. But how could true love be concealed? Today, he was certainly going to add fuel to the fire. Ye Bolin smiled and walked over to Chen Yueyue. Chen Yueyue was still immersed in the eye contact with Qin Mobei, feeling somewhat restless. A smile yed on Ye Bolin¡¯s lips, ¡°Yueyue, tonight, I have prepared a big surprise for you, I hope you¡¯ll like it.¡± Chen Yueyue immediately perked up, ¡°What is it?¡± The gifts from Ye Bolin were always of great value. This time would be no exception. ¡°You¡¯ll know when you listen,¡± Ye Bolin picked up his phone, opened an audio file, and ced it in front of the microphone. Chen Yueyue¡¯s interest suddenly waned. It was probably some romantic confessions recorded by Ye Bolin himself. These were of no use at all, it was real gold and silver that interested her more. Chen Yueyue was thinking this. Suddenly. The voice of Ye Bingtong came from the audio. Chen Yueyue¡¯s expression froze for a moment. ¡°Sister Yueyue, are you saying¡­ this child isn¡¯t my big brother¡¯s?¡± The voice of Ye Bingtong was incredibly clear. The venue was suddenly silent. And then there was an uproar. What the hell! Wasn¡¯t it agreed that this was a public apology? But this is such a bombshell to drop from the start! Immediately, shbulbs began shing wildly. Chen Yueyue¡¯splexion turned slightly pale. She vaguely remembered when this conversation took ce. And what was going to follow¡­ Chen Yueyue subconsciously tried to snatch the phone. Ye Bolin, expressionless, grabbed her hand firmly, ¡°Yueyue, a gift I¡¯ve sent out has never been taken back. You have epted so many gifts from me before, this time, you should ept this one as well!¡± Chapter 36 - 13: Do you still like this gift? Chapter 36: Chapter 13: Do you still like this gift? Trantor: 549690339 Chen Yueyue suddenly found it hard to believe as she looked at Ye Bolin. The Ye Bolin who once catered to her every need and always looked at her with adoration, now seemed like apletely different person. How¡­how could he treat her like this? Were their many years of affection really so fragile? Chen Yueyue was in despair, but the recording continued to y. In the recording, Chen Yueyue¡¯s voice was filled with pain: ¡°¡­ do you think I am a bad woman?¡± The people at the scene were already recording like mad. Oh my God. What a ridiculous question. Having an affair and carrying another man¡¯s child, yet wanting to marry her fianc¨¦ and have him be the happy father. For a man, it wouldn¡¯t be too much to say this was the ultimate shame, would it? In the recording, Chen Yueyue¡¯s anguished tone made it seem as if she was the victim. What was even more shocking cameter. Ye Bingtong, who was conversing with her, actually firmly stated that there was nothing wrong with what Chen Yueyue did, insisting she was just trying to give her child a home. Ye Bingtong kept saying that Ye Bolin loved her so much that even if he knew the truth, he would definitely forgive her. And then¡­ then Chen Yueyue believed it, and even so righteously felt that there was nothing wrong with her actions! This! What an absurd remark. While frantically shing their cameras, the crowd couldn¡¯t help but turn their eyes toward Ye Bolin. Ye Bolin stood there, his expression unusually calm, not saying a word, just the corners of his lips holding a faint smile. The crowd then understood. A few days ago. When the news that Ye Bolin had abandoned Chen Yueyue broke, Ye Bolin must have already known about this matter. However, he didn¡¯t reveal the truth immediately, instead allowing the Chen Family to jump around leading the public opinion. The Chen Family thought theypletely grasped the initiative, and at this press conference, they were waiting for Ye Bolin toe apologize with bated breath. But what were they waiting for if not an apology! It was basically a deadly knife! Ye Bolin, it seemed, had nned this all along, willing to expose his own shorings to disgrace Chen Yueyue utterly in public! Was Ye Bolin wrong? No one could truly say that. Chen Yueyue and the Chen Family actually had several opportunities to back down. Chen Yueyue knew full well the child wasn¡¯t Ye Bolin¡¯s, and Ye Bolin asked to call off the engagement; if she had had an ounce of shame, she would have owned up to it right then, and both families could have parted on good terms, avoiding this entire situation. If the Chen Family hadn¡¯t tried to pressure Ye Bolin with public opinion, affecting the Ye Family¡¯s stock price in the process, Ye Bolin might not have been so ruthless. In the end. It wasn¡¯t so much that Ye Bolin was too cruel, but that the Chen Family went too far. Below the stage, Chen Feng and Guan Qin¡¯s faces were ashen. ¡°Where did this recordinge from, it¡¯s all fabricated. I¡¯m going to¡­¡± Chen Feng was about to rush up. Ye Mingcheng smiled slightly and held him back, ¡°President Chen, whether the recording is fabricated or not, we can have it verified by a professional institutionter. What¡¯s the rush now? Come on, let¡¯s continue listening.¡± Chen Feng and Guan Qin¡¯s expressions changed subtly. They suddenly remembered Chen Yueyue¡¯s unusual behavior. Why was she so scared when the topic of calling off the engagement came up, and why did she initially stop them from finding Ye Bolin. She was clearly feeling guilty! Chen Feng¡¯s gaze suddenly became fiercely fixed on Chen Yueyue¡¯s belly. No wonder the Ye Family had such an attitude before; they must have known long ago that it was an illegitimate child. Who would care about an illegitimate child! It was one thing for the Ye Family to react this way, but such an important matter, and his precious daughter hadn¡¯t said a word to them. If she had even breathed a hint of this, they would not have ended up in such a passive position now. Even if the child had been aborted, the Ye Family would have had no evidence. Now what? Not only did they fail to gain any advantage, but they alsopletely enraged the Ye Family, causing Ye Bolin to cast aside his pride, determined to publicize this scandal! Unable to contain himself, Chen Feng glowered at Chen Yueyue with venom. He really has a good daughter! The recording was still going on. Next. Ye Bingtong urged Chen Yueyue to forget that man and live a good life. But how did Chen Yueyue answer? She shyly indicated that she seemed to have fallen in love with that man and could never forget him. Everyone: ¡°???¡± No. You said it yourself, the two of you met for the first time, and right after the meeting, before you even had a chance to talk, it was that thing. And then. You fell in love with him? This¡­ Is it because that man is great in bed?! Just as everyone felt their values continuously being shattered. Suddenly, a pleasantughter rang out at the scene. Everyone unconsciously looked over. Ye Xiao didn¡¯t need to look to know. It was definitely that noticeable man hogging the main role. Indeed. There was Qin Mobei, looking intently at Chen Yueyue, his lips still curled into a pleased smile. He heard it. She admitted it with her own mouth. Fallen in love with him. Indeed. His months of concern were not wasted, this woman¡¯s heart, indeed had him in it. Chen Yueyue, she should be his woman! Chen Yueyue seemed to notice Qin Mobei¡¯s burning gaze, and she subconsciously lowered her head. The humiliation brought about by the exposed recording was tinged with a bit of shyness. Her heartbeat sped up crazily. Oh my God! Her feelings were heard loud and clear by that man. She¡­ she didn¡¯t want to live anymore. Chen Yueyue kept her head down, covering her increasingly warm cheeks. Next in the recording, Chen Yueyue further expressed her longing for the man that night, and Ye Bingtong even encouraged her, telling her to slowly look for him, and it wasn¡¯t toote to divorce Ye Bolin after she found him. Even though Ye Xiao had already heard it once, upon hearing such value-shatteringments again, she still couldn¡¯t help but make a sardonic remark. [Indeed, the world within the book is such that only the male and female leads are a person, and to them, the supporting characters are just clowns that can be yed with at will.] The world within the book¡­ Gu Yan suddenly nced at Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao raised an eyebrow, ¡°Uncle Gu, why are you looking at me?¡± Gu Yan cast his gaze downwards, concealing the reflection in his eyes, ¡°Nothing.¡± Previously, when Ye Xiao talked about male leads, female leads, and supporting characters, he thought it was just her unique way of expressing herself. But this time. Ye Xiao¡¯s inner voice clearly stated that here, is the world within a book. So. Chen Yueyue and Qin Mobei, these people, are the protagonists of the book. And they, are just supporting characters that can be easily manipted? A chill shed across the depths of Gu Yan¡¯s gaze. He didn¡¯t care what this so-called world within the book was, but he knew, he, Ye Bolin, and all the other supporting characters, they too were real, with flesh and emotions. Just for the iprehensible feelings of those male and female leads, should they pave the way with the blood and tears of these supporting characters? He wasn¡¯t willing. Presumably, many so-called supporting characters wouldn¡¯t be willing either. In this life, let¡¯s see, when the supporting characters no longer unconditionally make way for them, whether these so-called protagonists can still reach the perfect ending of their former life! Once Chen Yueyue finished expressing her deep feelings for that man, Ye Bolin turned off the recording. He looked at Chen Yueyue and asked indifferently, ¡°Do you still like this gift?¡± Chapter 37 - 14 Loving Your Money Chapter 37: Chapter 14 Loving Your Money Trantor: 549690339 Chen Yueyue visibly panicked, her tear-filled eyes looking at Ye Bolin. ¡°Berlin, I don¡¯t know where you got this recording, but this is all fake. I have never said anything like this.¡± iming it was fake. Yet Chen Yueyue¡¯s body trembled slightly. The man from that night was also here. Her emotions were incrediblyplicated at the moment. She still didn¡¯t know who that man was, but she was certain that she loved him. Only with that man did she feel the wildness and passion she had never experienced before, something Ye Bolin could not give her! If there were no engagement, if there were no crisis for the Chen Family, she would be willing to give up everything and be with this man¡­ But now, that was impossible. The Chen Family needed Ye Bolin¡¯s help, and she couldn¡¯t afford to be known as a betrayer. This recording, she could not admit to it. Down below. Qin Mobei¡¯s gaze grew slightly colder. What, she¡¯s already his woman? And she still wants to marry Ye Bolin? He, Qin Mobei, would never allow it! Ye Bolin looked emotionlessly at Chen Yueyue. ¡°Whether the recording is fake or not is actually quite easy to verify. Now that things havee to this point, I¡¯m not worried about losing face either. Why don¡¯t we let the media friends be witnesses, take it to a professional institution for verification. See if these words were indeed spoken by Chen Yueyue!¡± ¡°Berlin¡­¡± Chen Yueyue looked at Ye Bolin with some disbelief. It was just a small ident. Why must he cling to it so stubbornly? She would give him a home, give him a child, wasn¡¯t that enough to make up for it? Chen Yueyue¡¯s eyes reddened: ¡°Berlin, we¡¯ve been together for so many years, do you really have to be so absolute?¡± At this moment. She still held onto hope, thinking Ye Bolin might back down at thest minute. He once loved her so much! He had tolerated her so many times, why not this time? Why must he ruin herpletely? This man, he was truly terrifying! Ye Bolin watched Chen Yueyue quietly and spoke slowly, ¡°All these years of affection? So, you love me?¡± Chen Yueyue fell silent for a moment. Ye Xiao nced at the plot. She could only say, it was evident that the crisis facing the Chen Family was indeed quite severe. It hade to this point. Next, Chen Yueyue dared to say that she loved her brother, then Chen Feng and Guan Qin also rushed up, earnestly persuading her brother. Whether the brother was swayed in the end, the plot hadn¡¯t been updated yet. But Ye Xiao was still a bit worried, after all, a whipped dog has its own inertial, what if the brother habitually licked again? To be on the safe side, the brother needed to be a bit more clear-headed. Ye Xiao checked her bnce of edited word count. Three days had passed since shest modified the plot. She now had a stock of three words. Tonight¡¯s episode was crucial and might affect the ending of her brother¡¯s book. After thinking it over, Ye Xiao decided to save one word and use two. Ye Xiao looked at the uing plot. ¡°Chen Yueyue said with tears, ¡®We have been together for so many years, you have been so kind to me, and have given so much. Of course, I love you.¡¯¡± Haha, still pretending at this time. Ye Xiao directly added a word. Go ahead. Let the show begin. During the silent moment for Chen Yueyue, Chen Feng and Guan Qin kept making eye signals at her, suggesting she say something to mollify Ye Bolin. In her heart, Chen Yueyue silently apologized to that man, then, with tears, she looked at Ye Bolin: ¡°We have been together for so many years, you have been so kind to me, and have given so much. I, of course, am¡­¡± As if controlled by a mysterious force. Chen Yueyue said very naturally: ¡°I, of course, love your money.¡± Ye Xiao just added the word ¡®money,¡¯ and instantly the sentence took on a different meaning. Everyone thought Chen Yueyue was going to say something else, but it turned out to be this? Just this? So many years together, and it¡¯s the love for his money, right! Indeed. Over the years, everyone has only heard about what Ye Bolin has done for Chen Yueyue, his extravagant spending, to the extent that the entire world knew about it. But what has Chen Yueyue done for Ye Bolin? Nothing at all! Thement about loving his money has indeed revealed theplete truth! No sooner had she spoken these words than Chen Yueyue felt something was amiss, and she couldn¡¯t help covering her mouth in a mix of shock and fear. She didn¡¯t know. How she could have blurted out such a thing! ¡°No, that¡¯s not it. Berlin, listen to my exnation¡­¡± Chen Yueyue said, panic-stricken as she grabbed hold of Ye Bolin. Ye Bolin let out a coldugh and calmly removed her hand, ¡°I was foolish to give you so much, and I deserved to spend all that money on you. Chen Yueyue, after today, we go our separate ways, with no further connection.¡± Chen Yueyue¡¯s face instantly turned pale. Guan Qin couldn¡¯t hold back anymore, she blurted out, ¡°Why should there be no more connection? You¡¯ve wasted so many years of my daughter¡¯s youth! Even if, even if my daughter made a mistake, at worst, abort the child. You two can still have a good life together!¡± As soon as Guan Qin said this. Everyone was once again bbergasted. After putting such a huge cuckold¡¯s hat on someone, now she wants them to still have a good life together? Should it be said that like mother, like daughter? This line of thinking is truly beyond the imagination of ordinary people! Abort the child? Chen Yueyue¡¯splexion immediately turned white. Instinctively protecting her belly, she screamed, ¡°No, this is my child, a piece of flesh from within me. I won¡¯t allow anyone to harm it!¡± Upon hearing this, Ye Bolin actually became moreposed. Abort the child? That sentiment seemed quite nice. Only he didn¡¯t know. If Mr. Qin could still bear it. Ye Bolin nced at Qin Mobei. As expected. Qin Mobei¡¯s face was extremely ugly, clearly on the verge of losing his patience. Ye Bolin simply remained silent, standing aside with an expression of someone watching a joke. [Lead male, step forward! Admit you¡¯re the adulterer! I support you.] Ye Xiao shouted in her heart. Gu Yan heard it, why was there still a crackling sound? He couldn¡¯t help but turn to look at Ye Xiao. He saw Ye Xiao pulling out a big handful of sunflower seeds from her clothing pocket, cracking them with great enthusiasm. Seeing Gu Yan look over, Ye Xiao was taken aback for a moment, then grabbed a small handful, and after a thought, she returned a few before reluctantly handing them over to Gu Yan. ¡°I¡¯ll share a little with you,¡± Ye Xiao said with a pained expression. Gu Yan was silent for a moment, ¡°Your clothing is worth several thousands.¡± Ye Xiao was startled, ¡°Oh, that¡¯s quite expensive.¡± She looked at Gu Yan somewhat confusedly. And then? Gu Yan looked at her, and after a long while, he chuckled softly, took the sunflower seeds, and started cracking them just like Ye Xiao. Indeed. No matter how expensive the clothing, it can be used to hold sunflower seeds. He had lived a second life, yet there were still many things he hadn¡¯te to terms with. Yet, he was not as open-minded as a young girl. [Eating melons indeed requires sunflower seeds to be interesting. It¡¯s just a pity that now someone else ispeting with me for them.] Ye Xiao felt the pain. While cracking the seeds, she also nced at the plot. The plot that followed. Seeing that Ye Bolin was silent, the Chen Family parents thought that aborting the child might still leave some hope, and they began shouting to immediately force Chen Yueyue to the hospital for an abortion. Chen Yueyue struggled and screamed miserably, the scene was very pitiful. Our male lead, Qin Mobei, finally couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. That¡¯s how the book described it. ¡°He descended like a deity, walked up to Chen Yueyue, and shielded her behind him.¡± Ye Xiao sneered and directly changed a word. Come on, let¡¯s see how you descend like a deity now! Chapter 38 - 15: A God Descends? Chapter 38: Chapter 15: A God Descends? Trantor: 549690339 Chen Feng and Guan Qin dragged Chen Yueyue out. ¡°Let¡¯s go, straight to the hospital now!¡± Chen Feng was seething with anger. He convened this press conference topletely bring Ye Bolin to his knees, to thoroughly recover his dignity. But what happened? It was all because of Chen Yueyue¡¯s concealment. Not only did it fail to subjugate Ye Bolin, it had infuriated him utterly, driving him to reveal his own shorings in such a self-destructive manner. If only Chen Yueyue hadmunicated with them, they wouldn¡¯t have fallen into such a passive situation. Fortunately, there was still time. As long as this child was aborted, with Ye Bolin¡¯s obsession over Chen Yueyue, there was still hope to resolve this situation. ¡°No, don¡¯t, this is my child, my own child, you have no right to decide its fate,¡± screamed Chen Yueyue. Ye Bolin simply watched calmly, remaining silent, without any intention to stop them. ¡°Bolin!¡± Chen Yueyue looked at him pitifully, ¡°I beg you, please, let¡¯s keep this child, okay? Just agree to keep this child, you can ask me to do anything! Bolin!¡± Chen Yueyue shouted out. Ye Bolin¡¯s brow slightly raised, a hint of hidden pain in his eyes, but he just looked on, coldly silent. He admitted. He couldn¡¯tpletely let go of his feelings for Chen Yueyue. He had loved her for so many years, he was willing to do anything for her. But. What would be the end of such devotion? The voice of Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart had already made it clear. He would be manipted, hurt, and no matter how much he gave, he couldn¡¯t warm Chen Yueyue¡¯s heart. In the end, he would not only harm the entire Ye Family, but also doom himself to a suicidal fate! In this life. Heaven had specifically given Xiaoxiao the ability to foresee the future and had allowed him to hear Xiaoxiao¡¯s inner voice, all to change everything. If, with these advantages, he let the tragedy of the past life repeat itself, he truly would be a worthless man through and through. This time. If the Chen Family could abort this child, that would be best. If not. He would find a way to prevent this child from being born. A genius hacker with an IQ of one hundred and eighty, huh? Such a fantastical character doesn¡¯t need to appear in this real world at all! Seeing Ye Bolin¡¯s indifferent spectating, Chen Yueyue despairedpletely. She cried out loud, ¡°Ye Bolin! How can you be so cold-hearted, so ruthless! By doing this, you¡¯re only pushing me further away. Do you think, without this child, I would be with you? I¡¯m telling you. I will only hate you more! Everything between us, it¡¯s really over now.¡± Ye Bolin found it ludicrous. Even at this point, did she really think he would humbly beg for her love as he had done in the past? The onlookers, once again, had their values shattered. It¡¯s not. Chen Yueyue had put a massive green hat on someone, yet still expected them to help raise the child. Howe now it sounded like if Ye Bolin didn¡¯t help her, that meant he was the cold-hearted and ruthless one? Such a line of reasoning, no one could understand at all. But. Normal people couldn¡¯t understand. Of course, there were those abnormal ones who could. Qin Mobei watched as Chen Yueyue was dragged incessantly, anger starting to ze in his eyes. These people, they actually wanted to abort his child! The Chen Family! The Ye Family! Everyone should die! Could they not see how distressed Yueyue was, how much pain she was in? Didn¡¯t they see that she seemed as if she was about to shatter? If they loved Yueyue, shouldn¡¯t they tolerate all her mistakes? Why torment her so mercilessly over such a trivial matter! He knew the timing was wrong now. He knew that stepping forward now would surely attract censure. But. His woman was bullied to such a state, his child was about to be taken to the hospital to be aborted. How could he stand it any longer? Qin Mobei suddenly stood up, dering in a loud voice, ¡°Stop!¡± That call, like a great bell, held much power. The previously noisy venue instantly quieted down, and everyone curiously turned their gaze towards Qin Mobei. It¡¯s him! It¡¯s really him! With tears brimming in her eyes, Chen Yueyue looked at Qin Mobei with a mixture of pain and anticipation. He hade to rescue her, hadn¡¯t he? But it seemed that fate decreed their love could not yet bask in the sunlight! Yet there he stood so bravely, like a beacon of light, igniting infinite courage within Chen Yueyue. Now. She wanted to cast aside all notions of ethics and morality; she longed only to gaze upon this man, to really see him. Chen Yueyue¡¯s gaze was unmistakably intense. The onlookers couldn¡¯t help but flicker their eyes in response. What¡¯s going on. Was there more to this scandalous story? [Oh no.]Ye Xiao¡¯s seed-cracking slowed. Fellow folks. She was thrilled. The highlight of the show was about to unfold. The god-like male protagonist was about to make a dazzling entrance. Gu Yan looked at the gleam in Ye Xiao¡¯s eyes and couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. This little girl, she seemed to really enjoy these dramas. It looked like tipping off Qin Mobei had been the right move. At least, it would let the little girl feast her eyes on more of the drama. ¡°President Qin¡­¡± Qin Mobei¡¯s sudden intervention left Chen Feng startled. The Qin family¡¯s power in Luo City was not to be underestimated. They might not be on par with the Ye Family, but they weren¡¯t far behind. What was his sudden stance meant to convey? Chen Feng noticed the oblivious eye contact between Qin Mobei and Chen Yueyue, their gazes almost tangling together, and suddenly it seemed he grasped their implication. No¡­ Could it be? Was this situation truly as preposterous as it seemed? Chen Feng¡¯s eyes flickered, his mind racing with calctions. Meanwhile, Qin Mobei. Looked resolutely at Chen Yueyue, ¡°Stop it.¡± He lifted his foot, intending to march forward with his domineering CEO stride, to Chen Yueyue¡¯s side, then shield her behind him! His woman was not to be bullied by anyone! Chen Yueyue also looked at Qin Mobei expectantly. At that moment. He was her light, her deity. ¡°Yueyue, I¡¯m here,¡± Qin Mobei whispered in his heart. And then. All of a sudden. A mysterious force descended. Qin Mobei¡¯s legs went weak, and he suddenly knelt on the ground. The crowd: ¡°???¡± Chen Yueyue: ¡°???¡± Before they couldprehend what was happening, Qin Mobei slowly executed a forward roll, tumbling head over heels. Dead silence fell over the scene. The great CEO clearlycked exercise, and from his roll, they could all distinctly hear the creak of his bones. But. It didn¡¯t end there. With difficulty, Qin Mobei performed yet another roll. Thus, he rolled heave-ho from one somersault to the next, looking for all the world like a rotund ball, tumbling along slowly. But his pace was so slow that it elicited a somewhatedic effect. [Hahahaha.]Ye Xiao desperately covered her mouth, but internally, sheughed unrestrainedly. That part of the plot. Walking up to Chen Yueyue. She revised it by changing just one word, to rolling up to Chen Yueyue¡¯s side. It turned out the system was quite strict: to roll meant to roll, but he had to curl into a ball first. Poor Qin Mobei, with his old arms and legs, struggled for what seemed like an eternity before finally reaching Chen Yueyue¡¯s side. Chapter 39 - 16 Cut off the Rotten Flesh Chapter 39: Chapter 16 Cut off the Rotten Flesh Trantor: 549690339 Initially, everyone was shocked by Qin Mobei¡¯s astounding actions, but once they recovered, they naturally burst into a frenzy of photography. A domineering magnate suddenly performing somersaults¡ªsuch an exhrating scene had to be captured! When Qin Mobei finally stood up, his head still spinning, he was bewildered for a while before he recalled his original lines, ¡°With me here, no one dares bully Yueyue.¡± Quite a domineering statement. If he had made such a badass entrance as in the original book, it might have had some deterrent effect. But now. Everyone had just one thought. Was there something wrong with this magnate¡¯s brain? Out of humanitarian concern, should they persuade him to see a doctor? Only Chen Yueyue, after her initial confusion, still looked at Qin Mobei with admiration. He stood up for her in such a scene¡ªfor her sake. Indeed, this was a man who truly took responsibility. Unlike Ye Bolin, who couldn¡¯t even tolerate a child. Her love for him, she hadn¡¯t loved in vain! Ye Bolin narrowed his eyes and walked over expressionlessly, ¡°Mr. Qin, on what grounds do you say this? What, do you have some rtionship with my fiancee?¡± Qin Mobei looked at Ye Bolin with disdain. Since he had stood up, he had decided he was ready to acknowledge everything. His woman, his child, he was determined to protect them! Qin Mobei directly embraced Chen Yueyue and said coldly, ¡°Let me tell you the truth, Ye. Yueyue has long been my woman, and this child is also mine. Yueyue and I love each other; we are the ones truly meant to be together. As for your past with Yueyue, consider it a time when she was blind. From now on, you have nothing to do with each other, I am Yueyue¡¯s present and future!¡± Chen Yueyue looked up at Qin Mobei, her eyes shining. Indeed, he was the man she should adore. Qin Mobei also looked down at her, and the posture of the two was as if no one else mattered. The crowd couldn¡¯t help but roll their eyes. Come on. Can you believe someone could be so brazen and self-righteous about being an adulterer? The drama of this evening really was one act after another! ¡°Remember this, my name is Qin Mobei.¡± Qin Mobei continued to show off his domineering presence, looking at Chen Yueyue, ¡°From now on, this will be the name of your man.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Chen Yueyue¡¯s tears fell, and she happily leaned into Qin Mobei¡¯s embrace. The crowd: Do they have to be so cringe-worthy? At this moment, Ye Xiao was a bit too preupied to enjoy the spectacle; she looked at Ye Bolin somewhat worriedly. Her brother must be finding it hard to take right now. [Ah, to have loved the wrong person, such a tragic end. It¡¯s safer to stay single for life.] Ye Xiao silently sighed. Gu Yan couldn¡¯t help but nce at her. A child, already thinking of such future matters. But really, the likes of Qin Mobei and Chen Yueyue deserved condemnation. With their actions, they had destroyed countless people¡¯s values. This kind of true love was frankly somewhat nauseating. Gu Yan, too, was concerned for his good friend. However, he was more convinced that knowing the truth in advance would enable Ye Bolin to move on sooner from the shadows cast by this woman. Such an unhealthy rtionship was like gangrene on the body. Cutting out the rot may cause pain in the moment. But in the long run, it¡¯s a life-saving measure. Ye Bolin watched the two quietly, and suddenly, heughed, ¡°Would you two like me to remind you that Chen Yueyue is still, nominally, my fiancee?¡± Qin Mobei snorted coldly, his face domineering, ¡°What was in the past is in the past, but from now on, it won¡¯t be.¡± Ye Bolin crossed his arms over his chest, lookingzy and indolent, ¡°Chen Yueyue and I were together for ten years. In the first year, the birthday gift I gave her was a luxury car worth tens of millions. For various holidays, I gave her all sorts of jewelry that also totaled more than ten million.¡± Qin Mobei frowned slightly, ¡°I¡¯ll repay you for her.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great. And then there¡¯s the second year, the third year¡­ I won¡¯t even bother tallying up the rest, just the gifts. The money I splurged on her and the Chen Family, I¡¯m afraid it has exceeded a hundred million,¡± said Ye Bolin with a slight smile. ¡°Isn¡¯t my repayment enough?¡± Qin Mobei was bing somewhat impatient. He was truly in love now and had so much he wanted to say to Chen Yueyue; he had no time for these trifles. No wonder Yueyue didn¡¯t like this Ye Bolin anymore; all he could see was money. What else was there? ¡°Of course, of course, it¡¯s possible,¡± Ye Bolin said with a smile that didn¡¯t reach his eyes, ¡°But talk is cheap. How about Mr. Qin writes an IOU? Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Qin. As soon as I get the IOU, Chen Yueyue will be your fianc¨¦e, and I definitely won¡¯tpete with you for her.¡± He needed to write an IOU? Qin Mobei frowned again. ¡°If you don¡¯t write it, I will have to speak out about the devotion I¡¯ve shown these years. If word gets out that the future Mrs. Qin shamelessly epted so many things from another man, Mr. Qin, it wouldn¡¯t look good for you either, would it?¡± Ye Bolin said with a smile. Qin Mobei instinctively nced at Chen Yueyue in his arms. Chen Yueyue just looked pitiful. A rush of protective desire surged in Qin Mobei¡¯s heart. His woman was naturally for him to spoil. Ye Bolin¡¯s things, neither he nor Yueyue cared for. Without further hesitation, in the presence of the media and all around, Qin Mobei wrote the IOU. Ye Bolin collected it with satisfaction; he gave Chen Yueyue an indifferent nce, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, from now on, I, the Ye Family, and Chen Yueyue, are even. Everyone, bear witness for me, the Ye Family and the Chen Family hereby cancel the engagement. Ye Bolin and Chen Yueyue, neither man nor woman, shall have anything to do with each other from this day on.¡± Ye Bolin spoke deliberately, pausing after each word. Chen Yueyue felt an inexplicable tremor in her heart upon hearing these words. She had never doubted how much the former Ye Bolin loved her. She reveled in Ye Bolin¡¯s kindness to her and thought she could enjoy it for a lifetime. But still. Ultimately this man was just too petty, clearly not worth her love. Only Qin Mobei was her destiny for life. ¡°Since that¡¯s how it is, I¡¯ll be taking Yueyue with me now,¡± said Qin Mobei coolly. What¡¯s one billion anyway? As long as he could be with Yueyue, he simply didn¡¯t care. ¡°As you wish,¡± Ye Bolin continued smiling. Qin Mobei snorted and left with Chen Yueyue in stride. Chen Feng and Guan Qin¡¯s gazes shifted, and they followed as well. Chen Feng was especially calcting in his heart. The Qin Family wasn¡¯t much less than the Ye Family. Furthermore, Qin Mobei didn¡¯t hesitate to produce a billion for Yueyue. If this wasn¡¯t true love, what was? It seemed that although Yueyue had acted foolishly, her foolish actions were rather valuable. The crisis facing the Chen Family couldn¡¯t count on the Ye Family anymore. But now, wasn¡¯t there Qin Mobei? Qin Mobei had caused his daughter to fall pregnant and endure humiliation; he had to make amends, didn¡¯t he? As her future father-inw, if he asked for a few billion in investment, surely he couldn¡¯t refuse, could he? Yes! He would bring it upter! And so, Qin Mobei and the people of the Chen Family left in a rush. Ye Bolin stayed behind, courteously seeing off the media and friends from all parties. Meanwhile, Qin Mobei and Chen Yueyue were busy expressing their heartfelt feelings to each other. This sensational press conference also exploded on the inte. Chapter 40 - 17 Eating Melons Chapter 40: Chapter 17 Eating Melons Trantor: 549690339 Because of a series of maneuvers by the Chen Family. The scandal of a top wealthy heir dumping his pregnant fianc¨¦e hadpletely fermented, and tonight, quite a fewizens were waiting for this press conference to deliver the first-hand juicy details. Yet these onlookers, eager for a spectacle, had not anticipated that the scandal would turn out to be this sensational. The first piece of leaked material was the big gift from Ye Bolin. As soon as the video started, people went wild with theirments. ¡°What does it matter if he¡¯s a top wealthy heir? If his character sucks, it sucks. If I were Chen Yueyue, I¡¯d never forgive him.¡± ¡°I bet they¡¯re just trying to settle things with money again! For these rich folks, money is precisely the most useless thing!¡± ¡°Yueyue, you must keep your eyes open.¡± ¡°I support whatever decision Yueyue makes.¡± Under the one-sided support of the livements, Ye Bolin¡¯s big gift appeared. Just hearing the first sentence, Thementers, along with those in front of their screens, fell silent collectively. They thought the scandal might take a turn, but they never expected it to go this direction! Chen Yueyue¡¯s child isn¡¯t Ye Bolin¡¯s? And she ns to have Ye Bolin raise the child for her? What a worldview-shattering statement! Moreover, the other voice in the recording seems to be Ye Bolin¡¯s sister! In this world, is there actually a sister who eagerly cuckolds her own brother? ¡°Holy shit!!!! I thought I was going to witness a yboy¡¯s whitewashing tale, but who could have predicted, it¡¯s a tale of the honest man flipping the table.¡± ¡°This level of cuckolding! If I were Ye Bolin, I¡¯d have gone insane by now!¡± ¡°So, Ye Bolin insists on calling off the engagement because Chen Yueyue cheated on him?¡± ¡°What he did was quite something! Previously, he just wanted to dissolve the engagement without making it public! Others might not be in the know, but what about Chen Yueyue, wasn¡¯t she aware? How dare she still y the victim!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to lose it! I defended Chen Yueyue so much before and called Ye Bolin a scumbag. Now I just want to smash my own face!¡± ¡°Ahh, I dere that I owe Ye Bolin an apology, and from now on, I¡¯m his remorseful fan. But Chen Yueyue owes me an apology first!¡± ¡°Remorseful fan +1.¡± ¡°Remorseful fan +2.¡± With just one recording, all the Chen Family¡¯s marketing efforts and the money spent on trolls were down the drain. There were still some who, whether trolls or just stubborn to the end, kept on saying, ¡°Has it turned around this quickly? Could this recording be fake?¡± ¡°A top wealthy heir indeed, reversing ck and white at will!¡± ¡°Even if it¡¯s true, can¡¯t these issues be resolved privately? Why must it be brought to the public eye! Bullying a woman, I have no respect for such men!¡± Although these statements were soon ruthlessly criticized, they just seemed to stir more defiance from these people, who went around postingments saying Ye Bolin had gone too far. They hadn¡¯t been posting long when. The next video arrived. The crowd of gossip-followers rushed to click on it. Then, they heard Madame Chen¡¯s ssic statement. ¡°We¡¯ve been together for so many years, you¡¯ve been so good to me¡­ of course, it¡¯s your money I love.¡± Immediately, the livements were flooded with question marks. Oh sister. It seems we misunderstood you. We didn¡¯t expect such brutal honesty! This is really beyond anyone¡¯s expectations! After Chen Yueyue spoke, she had an even more bewildered look than the bewilderedizens themselves. Theizens were amused by anger. ¡°Did love just identally blurt out the truth?¡± ¡°¡­I used to think Ye Bolin was a scumbag, but now I¡¯m willing to crown him as a warrior of pure love. All these years of one-sided devotion, and he¡¯s truly without regret or resentment?¡± ¡°Just a big uppercase ¡®SHOCKED¡¯. I thought it was the story of a libertine wealthy heir and his pathetic fianc¨¦e, but it turned out to be the story of a warrior of pure love and a shameless gold-digger?¡± As the drama unfolded to this point, Chen Yueyue had essentially admitted it with her own words. The reputations of both sides had beenpletely overturned. Even the onlookers eating melon felt that this scandal was outrageous enough, having consumed it, they had enough material to digest for a while. As the onlookers were wildly discussing in the square. They suddenly discovered. This bizarre press conference actually had a continuation! And the headline was incredibly sensational. ¡°Shocking! Tyrant CEO Suspected of Going Mad On The Spot, True Love Finally Surfaces?¡± What kind of development is this! Could there be more to this scandal! Just when the onlookers thought that the two videos were already the peak of absurdity, they suddenly realized¡­ there was something even more preposterous toe. It was within the realm of normal logic for Chen Feng and Guan Qin to take Chen Yueyue to get an abortion. The next moment! They heard a voice cry out, ¡°Stop!¡± A majestic and dominating figure slowly stood up. Someone quickly exined in thements. ¡°Isn¡¯t that Qin Mobei? He was recently at the top of the list of eligible bachelors, supposedly because Ye Bolin already had a fianc¨¦e, and Gu Yan was too aloof. Unlike Qin Mobei, who is not only wealthy but also has a pair of charming fox-like eyes and a deity-like handsome face that¡¯s hard to resist!¡± ¡°Damn! That¡¯s Qin Mobei, my idol! Idol, stay calm, don¡¯t get involved in this mess!¡± ¡°What is Qin Mobei standing up for?¡± As thements heatedly continued. Qin Mobei gave a wicked smile and suddenly knelt down, curled into a ball, and started rolling! The venue of the press conference in the video fell silent. Thements too were silent at that moment. Only countless question marks crazily passed by. For a moment, they did not know whether they were going mad, or Qin Mobei was going mad, or the whole world had gone mad! ¡°What¡­ is this some new trend?¡± ¡°Rolling to make an entrance?¡± ¡°This is the man you call an idol??!!¡± When Qin Mobei rolled to Chen Yueyue¡¯s side, firmly took her into his arms, and acknowledged himself as the adulterer. The shock and outrage of theizens reached a peak. Is this it? It seemed that Qin Mobei and Chen Yueyue didn¡¯t feel in the slightest that they were in the wrong, acting as though theirs was true love and the whole world should step aside for them! This was a challenge to the bottom line of morality! This is the romantic view of a major CEO like Qin Mobei? ¡°With such a love-struck CEO, I think the Qin Family is done for.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to sell all my Qin Family stocks now.¡± ¡°A friend of mine works at the Qin Family, and sheins about their boss every day; I thought she was just bragging, but now it seems I misunderstood her! Sister, you must have had a hard time these past years!¡± ¡°Adulterous scum, lock them up, adulterous scum, lock them up.¡± The enragedizens rushed directly to the official Weibo of the Qin Family. The employees of the Qin Family¡¯s public rtions department were also panicked and desperately tried to contact Qin Mobei. But Qin Mobei, who was now affectionately cuddling Chen Yueyue, had no interest in answering the phone. The public rtions team, relying on previous experience, tried hard to suppress public opinion. But. This time, their usual methods had no effect. The headquarters, branches, and even the spokespersons of the Qin Family¡¯s products were riddled with holes by the angryizens. And Qin Mobei, immersed in the joy of his reunion with Chen Yueyue, had no idea how serious the situation had gotten. After themotion ended, Gu Yan sent Ye Xiao back to the Ye Family ahead of schedule. Before the family returned home, Ye Xiao had already retreated to her room, changed into her home clothes, appearing as if she had never stepped outside. When Ye Bolin knocked on the door, Ye Xiao was holding her phone, browsing Weibo, and even switching between multiple ounts, joining theizens in the fray, thoroughly enjoying herself. Chapter 41 - 18: The Famous Director’s Movie Chapter 41: Chapter 18: The Famous Director¡¯s Movie Trantor: 549690339 Ye Xiao heard a knock on the door. She felt a bit of panic instinctively. But then she thought about it. She had been staying at home, being very good! Ye Xiao closed the Weibo interface and cleared her throat, ¡°Pleasee in.¡± Ye Bolin walked in. Ye Xiao said very naturally, ¡°Big brother, are you done with your work?¡± Ye Bolin pushed his sses up and said, ¡°Whether I¡¯m finished or not, don¡¯t you already know?¡± Ye Xiao suddenly felt a bit guilty. [What¡¯s the situation! Did Gu Yan betray me? Did he tell my big brother about me sneaking out?] Ye Bolin raised his eyebrows. In fact, as soon as Ye Xiao had just gone over, he had heard all of her inner thoughts. Even though he didn¡¯t know Ye Xiao¡¯s location at first, a little searching was enough to pinpoint it. Ye Bolin could tell at a nce. It was that bastard Gu Yan who had lured his little sister out. One of the reasons he hade over was to admonish his sister to stay away from the many schemes of middle-aged men. Hearing Ye Xiao¡¯s thoughts, he suddenly had an idea. Ye Bolin said in a gentle voice, ¡°Gu Yan has told me everything. You kept begging him to go see the show, and since he had no choice, he took you with him.¡± Ye Xiao¡¯s pupils shook with shock! [Sure enough, it¡¯s the middle-aged man full of schemes, Gu Yan actually backstabbed me! Awooooo!] In her thoughts, there was even the angry howl of Ye Xiao. Ye Bolin was very pleased with this, ¡°From now on, don¡¯t go out at night with any man! If there¡¯s anything,e to me first. Understand?¡± Ye Xiao, feeling guilty at the time, obediently said yes. Ye Bolin nodded, then continued, ¡°There¡¯s one more thing.¡± What else could there be? Ye Xiao became a bit nervous. [Could it be that my big brother also knows about my secretly badmouthing the male and female leads using a dummy ount just now? No, no, no, no, that shouldn¡¯t be possible.] Ye Bolin pretended not to hear and said seriously, ¡°Xiaoxiao, when I told you to take over Xingguang Film and Television after graduation, I wasn¡¯t joking. How about it, do you want to take some time to familiarize yourself with your futurepany?¡± When Ye Bolin brought up the matter again, Ye Xiao was startled. A huge film and televisionpany, was he really nning to hand it over to her? [Impossible, absolutely impossible! As a secondary character, there¡¯s no way such a good thing would happen to me!] Hearing this, Ye Bolin felt a pang of pain. Their previous neglect had cast such a shadow over Xiaoxiao, she didn¡¯t even dare to ept a small Xingguang Film and Television! His sister deserved the best of everything. But Xiaoxiao did not trust him at the moment, and if he pressed on, it might backfire. This matter should be taken slowly. Ye Bolin softened his tone and said, ¡°Xiaoxiao. I can take care of thepany¡¯s business for you for now, but once you graduate from college, you can¡¯t bezy anymore.¡± Thinking of how a secondary character might react, Ye Xiao impatiently said, ¡°We¡¯ll talk about that when the timees.¡± Ye Bolin, already ustomed to her tsundere behavior, said with a smile, ¡°There¡¯s one more thing. The famous director Li Mingyu, she is nning a new movie, and this time, she intends to look for a fresh new face in the campus to be the female lead. Xiaoxiao, this opportunity is very rare. If you want to develop in the entertainment industry, starting with this movie will give you a very high starting point!¡± As the most famous female director, Li Mingyu hadunched the careers of female leads with each movie. It was said in the industry that Li Mingyu¡¯s lens could always capture the most beautiful side of a woman. Even though those women she had made famous seemed less stunning after leaving her lens, the halo that Li Mingyu¡¯s movies had left on them enabled them to live well for a good while, as long as they didn¡¯tmit crimes or offenses. Ye Xiao listened and couldn¡¯t help but look at Ye Bolin with some surprise. ¡°In the original plot, isn¡¯t this kind of good fortune something big brother should tell Bingtong in advance so she can prepare? How could it possibly be my turn, a supporting female character?¡± In the book¡¯s storyline, it was ultimately Bingtong who starred in that movie. The movie featured two female leads, the other being Xiaoxiao Bai Shn, known as the pure and innocent goddess! This Bai Shn was a girl with a story to tell. In the novel where her unseen second brother yed the male supporting role, Bai Shn was the female protagonist. Bai Shn was a resourceful actress, backed by a patron who doted on her and raised her like a canary. This patron was the male lead of that book. The male lead was extremely fond of Shn, providing her with whatever resources she wanted. But Shn was not satisfied as she felt that she was just a canary kept in a cage, utterly devoid of self. So, she decided to rebel! Up to this point, the story was still normal. But Shn¡¯s method of rebellion was to pursue Ye Lin, the second brother who had once helped her. Initially, Berlin rejected her several times, butter he was moved by her simplicity and persistence and decided to give it a try. Just then, the patron discovered their affair. The patron flew into a rage, unwilling to hurt his own canary, so he viciously targeted Berlin. By that time, the Ye Family was already on the decline, and he acted even more recklessly. Later, the movie star Berlin lost his voice to poison and his face was marred. Ever since, he could no longer continue his beloved acting career. What about the male lead and the female lead? They continued to torment each other, and after Berlin was ruined, Shn suddenly realized her true feelings and then, atst, she let go of her reservations and epted the male lead. At the time, Ye Xiao was utterly baffled. If you want to torment each other in your love or unt your affections, that¡¯s fine by me. But if you¡¯re going to wreak havoc, do it on yourselves, why drag innocent people into it? The movie was already in production. That meant, in the story of the book, it had reached the point where Shn wanted to defy her patron and was striving to win over Berlin. At that time, Berlin was still giving her the cold shoulder. In order to win Berlin¡¯s favor, when the film crew came to the school to cast roles, she strongly rmended Bingtong, hoping to gain favor with Ye Lin. She seeded. Bingtong quickly became her friend and then kept brainwashing Ye Lin. Making Ye Lin consider epting Shn. Eventer on. When Ye Lin suffered a miserable fate, Bingtong and Shn remained good friends, after all, their husbands belonged to the same alliance of interests. As for the Ye Family? If Bingtong could watch indifferently as her parents¡¯ legs were broken by a brat, how could an insignificant Ye Lin be worth her concern? ¡°Xiaoxiao,¡± Ye Bolin said, ¡°It¡¯s rumored that both female leads in the movie are musical geniuses. One of the roles has been internally decided for the popr Xiaoxiao Bai Shn, but you can try out for the other female lead. Do you want me to hire some music teachers for you to brush up on your knowledge in advance?¡± Although it¡¯s true. You don¡¯t necessarily have to be skilled yourself to y a musical genius. But still. If you could y a bit, that would definitely be better, right? Ye Xiao was actually quite interested in this movie and since Ye Bolin brought it up, she had no reason to refuse. Ye Xiao raised an eyebrow and nced at the script; lo and behold, Bingtong was actually eavesdropping outside the door right now. Suddenly putting on a perfectly wicked supporting female¡¯s expression, she spoke sarcastically, ¡°A musical genius? Isn¡¯t that custom-made for Ye Bingtong? Such a wonderful opportunity should be hers to take.¡± Chapter 42 - 19 I am Innocent Chapter 42: Chapter 19 I am Innocent Trantor: 549690339 At the doorway. Ye Bingtong¡¯s ear was pressed against the door, eavesdropping. At this moment, upon hearing Ye Xiao¡¯s words, her gaze couldn¡¯t help but shift. That¡¯s right. The persona of a genius music girl, wasn¡¯t it tailored for her? Li Mingyu¡¯s new movie should rightfully be hers! If she could be one of the female leads, with Li Mingyu¡¯s fame and ability, she would surely be wildly popr, breaking into the entertainment industry in one fell swoop! In Ye Bingtong¡¯s eyes, ambition filled this moment; she pressed her ear even tighter against the door, wanting to know if Ye Bolin had any more insider information. Ye Bolin, finding Ye Xiao¡¯s deliberately weird tone somewhat amusing, still exined, ¡°The character is indeed a musical genius, but aposing prodigy. When shooting, what¡¯s more important should be the acting of internal emotions. Understanding music theory or proficiency in instruments isn¡¯t the main focus. The essential thing is acting ability.¡± Ye Xiao blinked, ¡°Big brother, are you suggesting that I have good acting skills?¡± Ye Bolin nodded subconsciously. How could your acting not be good? Just by looking at the surface, one could never tell what you¡¯re really thinking. As Ye Bolin¡¯s gaze met Ye Xiao¡¯s somewhat dangerous eyes, he coughed lightly and hurriedly said, ¡°Such a great opportunity, I just think you should give it a try. The best oue would be to seed, but if you don¡¯t, Xingguang Film and Television has a pile of scripts, for you to pick at will.¡± Ye Xiao looked at Ye Bolin with some suspicion. [Hiss, isn¡¯t my big brother being a little too nice to me? Could it be because he¡¯s too disappointed with Ye Bingtong? ording to the plot, he¡¯s someone who wouldn¡¯t even spare me, his country-bumpkin little sister, a second nce.] Ye Bolin was taken aback for a moment, and his heart ached once again. He remembered the first time he had seen Ye Xiao. Back then. Why had he acted as if possessed, taking a few words from Ye Bingtong to heart, and treating his own little sister with such disdain? If he hadn¡¯t heard Xiaoxiao¡¯s inner voice, that day she would have had to walk to school all by herself. How distressed she must have felt in her heart! Thankfully, it was still possible to make amends. If he could, Ye Bolin truly wished he could give his heart to Ye Xiao right now. On the surface, Ye Xiao appeared to take it for granted, ¡°Alright then, since you say so, big brother, I¡¯ll reluctantly give it a try. My acting should be pretty good.¡± Ye Xiao acted as if she had everything under control. Ye Bolin began to feel conflicted again. He wanted to give Ye Xiao a heads-up, so she could prepare in advance. But¡­ with Xiaoxiao being so confident, he was starting to panic. Li Mingyu was known for his stubborn temperament. Bai Shn, already a top-tier young starlet, had the backing to secure her role. Li Mingyu didn¡¯t seem impressed initially, but eventually, he gave in after much persuasion. But Li Mingyu had made it clear. The other lead female role in the movie was the real soul, and he insisted on choosing her himself! That¡¯s why there was this audition. Even though Ye Bolin considered himself a significant influence, if he were to forcibly appoint Xiaoxiao, the renowned director might just walk away from it all. This time, he also wanted Xiaoxiao to give it a try. But with Xiaoxiao so confident, would she not feel sad if she didn¡¯t get the part? Ye Bolin couldn¡¯t help but clench his teeth. She was his own little sister; if it didn¡¯t work out, at worst he could swallow his pride and try to persuade them as well. Even if he couldn¡¯t secure the most important role for her, perhaps he could try to squeeze Bai Shn out of the picture? Bai Shn¡¯s backing capital. He, Ye Bolin, wasn¡¯t afraid of that. Ye Bolin was deep in his calctions. Suddenly. The door was pushed open. Ye Bingtong couldn¡¯t help but walk in. Ye Bolin frowned and looked at her, ¡°Bingtong, were you eavesdropping?¡± ¡°Big brother!¡± Ye Bingtong said pitifully, ¡°I was thirsty and wanted to go downstairs for water. I just happened to pass by and hear your conversation, it wasn¡¯t intentional eavesdropping.¡± [Tsk tsk tsk. The staircase seems to be on the other side, though.] Ye Xiao snarked. In the original book, Ye Bingtong was definitely the darling of the group. All three brothers would do anything she asked and doted on her hand and foot. Ye Bingtong probably hadn¡¯t gotten out of that favored role yet, which was why she walked in so boldly without any hesitation. ¡°Knock on the door next time,¡± Ye Bolin said with a frown. Ye Bingtong nodded her head aggrievedly, then said, ¡°Big brother, I¡¯ve already promised not to associate with Pei Yue anymore. I¡¯m also a daughter of the Ye family, you can¡¯t be partial.¡± In the original book. Ye Bingtong was all, ¡°Xiaoxiao is the daughter of the Ye family; I can¡¯tpete with her for anything.¡± That was because everything was hers, which allowed her to appear unconcerned. Now what? Her treatment within the Ye family was iparable to that in the book, and Ye Bingtong could no longer utter those pretentious words, instead, she now stressed that she too was a daughter of the Ye family. Ye Xiao scoffed coldly; her character was definitely not one to hold back! Right there, Ye Xiao started to speak sarcastically, ¡°Oh? What did you say when I just came? ¡®Dad, Mom, Xiaoxiao is your daughter, I can be alone, you should take care of Xiaoxiao first, don¡¯t worry about me.¡¯ What¡¯s up, it¡¯s only been a few days and you can¡¯t tolerate it anymore? Now you¡¯re also a daughter of the Ye family? Let me tell you what breed your biological parents are.¡± Ye Xiao put on her shoes and got out of bed, walking expressionlessly over to Ye Bingtong. Ye Bingtong felt a bit panicked; she said subconsciously, ¡°Your mother¡­ your mother has passed away, hasn¡¯t she?¡± Ye Xiao scoffed, ¡°Indeed, my mother passed away a few years ago, but your biological parents, they¡¯re still alive, a scourge for a thousand years, they¡¯re living just fine.¡± ¡°Xiaoxiao?¡± Ye Bolin was also a bit confused. When they found Ye Xiao, they only found out about her and her mother living by themselves. Latter, her mother became gravely ill and passed away, leaving her some inheritance, which enabled her to go to university. But that money wasn¡¯t much, which was why Ye Xiao had been living so meagerly before. Ye Xiao said expressionlessly, ¡°It¡¯s quite simple, the family that took me in, they only wanted a boy. Before me, they already had two daughters. Initially, they believed in some folk sayings, thinking that this time it would definitely be a boy, and that¡¯s why they were willing toe to the county city to give birth. What a coincidence, they just happened toe across my mother amusing herself in the little county city when she showed symptoms of prematurebor, a critical situation, no time to go to a better hospital. Two people of disparate status identally gave birth in the same hospital.¡± As Ye Xiao spoke, she seemed rather disdainful. Although the book spent half the day exining it, she still found such exnations to be far-fetched. But who made this the world of the book? No matter how preposterous, anything could happen. Ye Xiao¡¯s expression was a mix of a smile and not a smile as she continued, ¡°Isn¡¯t it such a coincidence that the two kids got switched by ident? That family, they were so eager for a son, what do you think would be my fate in their hands?¡± Ye Bingtong shrank back a little in fear, ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know anything. I¡¯m innocent!¡± Chapter 43 - 20 You and Her, Are Just Different Chapter 43: Chapter 20 You and Her, Are Just Different Trantor: 549690339 Ye Xiao wore an indifferent expression. Ha-ha. Ye Bingtong, of course, had to be innocent. After all, she was the female lead, how could she have any blemishes? So. The sufferings that Ye Xiao endured were deserved. If she harbored resentment because of this and even med Ye Bingtong, then she was being irrational, she was a mess, it was her own doing, she deserved to die. ¡°Xiaoxiao¡­¡± Ye Bolin looked at Ye Xiao¡¯s overly indifferent eyes and for some reason, shuddered involuntarily. ¡°Actually, there¡¯s nothing much,¡± Ye Xiao sighed, ¡°It¡¯s just some beating and abuse. Later, my mother couldn¡¯t stand it anymore; she had lost her husband and child in her early years and lived alone in loneliness, so she bought me with money. To help me forget that family, she took me and moved to other ces. If it weren¡¯t for my mother, I¡¯d probably have been beaten to death, starved to death, drowned, or strangled by now.¡± Ye Xiao spoke very calmly. But Ye Bolin¡¯s heart wouldn¡¯t stop trembling. All of this, they never knew. Xiaoxiao, she never mentioned it. As Ye Xiao spoke, she looked indifferently at Bingtong, ¡°But when I was sold, I already had memories, and with their capabilities, they¡¯re probably still stuck in that same vige. Your biological father¡¯s surname is Zhang. To speak of blood, Ye Bingtong, you are his bloodline. If you don¡¯t mind, I still remember the way. Do you want me to personally take you there to recognize your family?¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± Ye Bingtong was somewhat terrified. She had grown up basking in love and adoration! She dared not ept what Ye Xiao said, even though it might have been her original life. ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you there right now.¡± Ye Xiao reached out and grasped Ye Bingtong. Ha-ha. She just couldn¡¯t stand Ye Bingtong¡¯s attitude of I¡¯m innocent, I¡¯m not wrong, it¡¯s your bad luck that you deserve, and I¡¯m loved because I should be! Her biological parents are both alive! ¡°Don¡¯t want to, I don¡¯t want to!¡± Ye Bingtong struggled desperately, her eyes full of panic. Her strength was too great, Ye Xiao didn¡¯t manage to hold on to her for a moment, and she ran out. Ye Bingtong ran behind Ye Bolin, looking at Ye Xiao with a kind of fear, ¡°Brother! I am your sister, the daughter of the Ye Family! I¡­ I don¡¯t want to go to that kind of ce!¡± Ye Xiao crossed her arms over her chest, her expression mocking yet not quite. She didn¡¯t really believe that the Ye Family would send Bingtong back; she just thought. These words, the Ye Xiao in the book had never spoken them until her death. She was the supporting character in the book, trapped in this world, probably having lived through the same story countless times. That¡¯s why, when a variable appeared, the original Ye Xiao chose to leave without hesitation. ording to the system, that Ye Xiao should have entered her own body. Then she must be quite happy, with money and status in that body; she could enjoy life in any way. As for herself, it¡¯s not bad either, at least now she has a younger body and can start over, resolving some regrets. Most importantly, she came with a golden finger, capable of changing the plot, thereby altering characters¡¯ endings. Now, as Ye Xiao revealed all this, there was a hint of righting some injustice for her original self. Although there have already been some changes. But in the book, she was indeed hurt by her family time and time again. Ye Xiao felt that they needed to know this. Ye Bolin waspletely stunned there, looking at Ye Xiao, who had suddenly turned cold, his lips quivering non-stop, wanting to say something but unable to utter any words. ¡°Big brother,¡± Ye Bingtong cried breathlessly, ¡°I¡­I just said one thing, and she had a whole pile of things to throw back at me. I was just born when that incident happened, how could it be rted to me? I am a victim too!¡± ¡°Oh? After all these good years, you¡¯ve be the victim?¡± Ye Xiaoughed, ¡°Come on then, let¡¯s send you back!¡± As she walked over, Ye Bingtong screamed in fright again and hid desperately behind Ye Bolin¡¯s back. ¡°Xiaoxiao,¡± Ye Bolin took a deep breath and called out. Ye Xiao stopped, looking at Ye Bolin with a somewhat indifferent expression, ¡°Oh?¡± [Picking on your sister, feeling sorry for her?] A pain struck Ye Bolin¡¯s heart, and he said softly, ¡°It won¡¯t happen again in the future.¡± Pity filled Ye Bolin¡¯s eyes, causing Ye Xiao to squint her eyes slightly. ¡°Big brother, I¡­¡± Ye Bingtong started to say anxiously. Ye Bolin turned his head to look at her, his expression somewhat serious, ¡°Bingtong, we indeed agreed to let you stay. But you have no right to use me of favoritism. Because treating everyone fairly is another form of unfairness. Xiaoxiao is my sister, she suffered so much and it¡¯s not easy for her toe back, my favoring her is justified.¡± Ye Bingtong had not expected Ye Bolin to say such a thing, and she forgot to cry for a moment, the whole person somewhat stunned. ¡°We¡¯ve raised you until now, as long as you behave in the future, we¡¯ll also give you a dowry and marry you off, which is already our duty fulfilled to the utmost,¡± Ye Bolin said, ¡°Xiaoxiao and you, of course, are not the same. She is my real sister, and every penny I earn, she¡¯s entitled to a share of it, even if I give her the entire Ye Family, nobody can say anything. I hope you understand your ce in the future, and not think of being equal to Xiaoxiao in everything. You and she are simply different.¡± Ye Bingtong was dumbfounded. She had just coylyined that Ye Bolin was biased. And now Ye Bolin was telling her, he was biased, and moreover, he was going to continue to be biased. Ye Bingtong felt as if she had been struck by a heavy blow,pletely devastated. She thought that if she just temporarily severed contact with Pei Yue, everything would go back to normal, but now¡­ What big brother¡¯s words undoubtedly told her, was that her treatment in the Ye Family would neverpare to Ye Xiao, she would always be overshadowed by Ye Xiao! Why! Why?! Ye Bingtong screamed angrily in her heart, yet dared not show the slightest bit on her face. Ever since Ye Xiao had appeared, dad, mom, and even big brother, they had all changed! If she dared to show her dissatisfaction, it would only cause big brother to be even more displeased with her. Ye Bolin¡¯s words, however, surprised Ye Xiao a bit. Had this male supporting characterpletely woken up? Or perhaps, the people of the Ye Family had just been confined by the story before. Now that her arrival had created a breakthrough, everything naturally became different. Ye Bingtong lowered her head and said, ¡°Big brother, I get it. I won¡¯tpete with Xiaoxiao for anything. But, Xiaoxiao¡¯s grades in acting ss have been bottom-tier these past few years. The role you mentioned requires a lot of acting skills, and Xiaoxiao might not necessarily get selected. Is it so wrong for me to at least want to try?¡± Before Ye Bolin could speak, Ye Xiao had already said, ¡°Oh, I can¡¯t get selected, but you can? Go ahead and try, acting as if I am stopping you. How good can your acting ss grades be? I wasn¡¯t taking it seriously before, but this time I will, and I¡¯ll crush you in minutes.¡± Chapter 44 - 21 I’m Just Hiding My Abilities Chapter 44: Chapter 21 I¡¯m Just Hiding My Abilities Trantor: 549690339 Ye Xiao spoke with apparent seriousness, but given her perpetually bottom-ranking grades, it sounded like she was deliberately making excuses for herself. Ye Bingtong couldn¡¯t help but sneer inwardly, yet her face still bore that same gentle and frail expression. ¡°So, Xiaoxiao, you¡¯re a dark horse?¡± She couldn¡¯t help it; a hint of mockery crept into her voice. Ye Xiao nodded as if it were the most natural thing in the world. ¡°Of course.¡± She had won so many acting awards that her hands were tired. Even if she hadn¡¯t been a ¡®dark horse¡¯ before, she would have to be one in the future! Now, all she needed was an excuse. As she affirmed so confidently, Ye Bingtong couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Oh? And what, may I ask, were you concealing your talents for before?¡± Ye Xiao nced sidelong at Ye Bingtong. ¡°Don¡¯t you know what you¡¯ve done yourself?¡± Ye Bingtong was caught off guard, frowning in confusion. ¡°What have I done?¡± Ye Xiao looked at her derisively. ¡°You and yourckeys, from the first day of university, have been mocking me as a country bumpkin,ughing at me as a small-town girl, ridiculing me as the bottom of the ss. You didn¡¯t know?¡± Ye Bolin¡¯s brow furrowed slightly, and he subconsciously nced at Ye Bingtong. Panic surged in Ye Bingtong¡¯s heart, and she hurriedly exined, ¡°Xiaoxiao, you¡¯ve misunderstood. They did say things like that, but I stopped them right away!¡± She indeed had stopped them. But to Ye Xiao, it seemedughable. The book probably aimed to highlight how beautiful and kind the female protagonist was, and how naturally dark the antagonist was. Even before their family backgrounds were revealed, it used numerous pages to describe how Ye Xiao kept to herself, always hidden in the shadows, unpopr, and ostracized by the entire ss. At such moments, Ye Bingtong would stand up and sternly tell everyone, ¡°ssmate Ye Xiao is just not fond of speaking. She prefers solitude, but in actuality, she wants to get along well with everyone. Ye Xiao, tonight I¡¯m treating the whole ss to dinner, followed by karaoke. Why don¡¯t you join us too?¡± The real Ye Xiao, already feeling like a misfit due to poverty, used thest of her mother¡¯s inheritance and worked various jobs just to afford her ce here, while her ssmates seemed to have everything handed to them effortlessly. With such a contrast, Ye Xiao preferred to be alone, and given the chance, she would rather work and earn some money. Facing what appeared to be Ye Bingtong¡¯s friendly invitation, Ye Xiao naturally refused, and quite bluntly so. Ye Bingtong then showed an appropriately saddened expression. As a result, everyoneforted Ye Bingtong even more, and their disdain for Ye Xiao naturally increased. Afterward, simr incidents urred many times. For instance. Ye Bingtong gave Ye Xiao her hand-me-down clothes, which Ye Xiao refused. Thus, Ye Bingtong was kind, and Ye Xiao was ungrateful. Ye Bingtong offered to tutor Ye Xiao, which Ye Xiao refused. So once again, Ye Xiao was ungrateful. These events repeated over and over. Ye Bingtong used Ye Xiao as a stepping stone to solidify her image as the beautiful, kind-hearted one. And what of Ye Xiao? She was trampled underfoot, bing the typical example of someone with low emotional intelligence who was antisocial and annoying. In the book, these events are described from the angle of how kind Ye Bingtong is, and how unappreciative Ye Xiao is, as if to justify that Ye Bingtong bullying Ye Xiao after her return to the Ye Family was utterly unreasonable. But in reality. Did Ye Xiao really need that kind of benevolence? Teenagers at that age often have an excess of self-respect, and Ye Xiao probably would rather wear her own worn-out clothes and lead a life of solitude than ept Ye Bingtong¡¯s endless charity! At that moment. Ye Xiao simply looked at Ye Bingtong dispassionately. ¡°You did intervene, but each time you did, it only emboldened them more. Ye Bingtong, your so-called help, its only benefit was to further solidify your reputation for being gentle and kind. Isn¡¯t that right?¡± Ye Xiao¡¯s tone was edged with a sharp coldness. Ye Bingtong¡¯splexion changed slightly; her eyes welling with tears. ¡°Xiaoxiao, how could you, how could you think of me that way¡­¡± Ye Xiao sneered. ¡°Then how should I think of you? Without my darkness and asocial behavior, how would you showcase your sunny poprity? Only someone without any backing like me could be so wantonly trampled upon and then obediently serve as your stepping stone. In such a scenario, if I were to suddenly excel in some aspect, wouldn¡¯t that irritate you, Ye Bingtong? With your dominating presence at school, I¡¯d have an even harder time finding peace!¡± Ye Xiao said coldly. Ye Bingtong shook her head helplessly, merely repeating, ¡°It¡¯s not like that¡­ It¡¯s not like that¡­¡± Somehow, the argument had drawn Ye Mingcheng and Du Yaru over. Standing at the doorway, they quietly listened to Ye Xiao¡¯s words, both feeling a twinge of heartache. Their Xiaoxiao, had she really suffered so much? So that was why, when she first came back, she had been so antagonistic towards Bingtong. At that time, she must have thought that she was home, that she had found her family, and that she no longer needed to tread so carefully. But they¡­ They had let Xiaoxiao down. Ye Mingcheng couldn¡¯t help walking over, ¡°Xiaoxiao, so is that why you¡¯ve always pretended to have poor grades?¡± He couldn¡¯t help but nce at Ye Bingtong. Xiaoxiao needed to be so enduring just to make her own life a bit better. And all of this, wasn¡¯t unrted to Bingtong. Ye Xiao simply nodded, ¡°Yes.¡± Du Yaru was immediately overwhelmed with heartache; without hesitation, she said, ¡°Xiaoxiao, don¡¯t be so foolish in the future. You are our daughter; you were meant to shine. There¡¯s absolutely no need to endure anything for anyone!¡± As Du Yaru spoke, she too nced at Ye Bingtong. Tears threatened to spill from Bingtong¡¯s eyes. This time, she truly felt aggrieved. Wasn¡¯t she just trying to build a persona based on Ye Xiao? Now why was every me being thrown onto her! Had Ye Xiao really been hiding her true self? Ye Bingtong found it hard to believe! She couldn¡¯t be framing her, could she? Unable to hold back, Ye Bingtong said, ¡°Xiaoxiao, I know you have a big misunderstanding about me, but I really did mean well back then. I didn¡¯t expect to cause you so much misunderstanding. However, now that everything is clear, and Dad and Mom have already said, there¡¯s no need for you to hide anymore. It seems your grades will soar from now on?¡± Ye Xiao, without a hint of guilt, dered, ¡°Of course.¡± Heh. She was an actress in her past life; performance courses were nothing to her. As for academic subjects, she had already self-studied quite a bit in her past life, and this time around, with systematized learning, her absorption was even faster. Not to say she would jump straight to the top ranks, but with her foundation, making rapid progress was definitely doable. Witnessing Ye Xiao¡¯s confidence. Ye Bingtong was somewhat flustered. Could it be¡­ could it really be true? Had Ye Xiao been hiding her strength all along? Ye Bingtong was reluctant to believe it, yet inexplicably anxious, her expression a colorful array. After a moment, Ye Bingtong stabilized herself, forcing a smile, ¡°Since you¡¯ve been hiding your true abilities, Xiaoxiao, it seems there¡¯s no need for me to deliberately let you win. In this uing movie, let¡¯spete fairly.¡± Ye Xiao nced disdainfully at Ye Bingtong, ¡°Ye Bingtong, no matter how capable you are, just bring it on. I¡¯ll show you what it means to be futile in the face of absolute strength.¡± Ye Xiao held her chin up slightly, the epitome of arrogance. Ye Bingtong was at a loss for words. She hadn¡¯t seen much of Ye Xiao¡¯s true capabilities, yet her boasts were never-ending. ¡°Good!¡± Ye Mingcheng eximed from the side, ¡°That¡¯s the spirit of a daughter of the Ye Family!¡± Ye Bingtong¡¯s frustration only increased. Grinding her teeth, she said, ¡°Since we¡¯re talking about a fairpetition, Brother, if you hear any movie news, you can¡¯t just tell it to Xiaoxiao alone.¡± Chapter 45 - 22: Wonderful Performance Chapter 45: Chapter 22: Wonderful Performance Trantor: 549690339 Ye Xiao looked down on Ye Bingtong with disdain, ¡°With your level of talent, even if you had the entire script, you couldn¡¯t bring much to the performance.¡± It wasn¡¯t just idle talk from Ye Xiao. In the book, although Ye Bingtong was sessfully selected. Regrettably, her selection was not due to her acting skills. On the contrary, Li Mingyu wasn¡¯t satisfied with her acting. Ye Bingtong ¡°just happened¡± to show her gentleness and kindness by saving Li Mingyu¡¯s grandson who had fallen into the water, the grandchild Li Mingyu cherished the most. That¡¯s what lead to breaking the principles and giving the role to Ye Bingtong. Afterward, during the movie filming, Li Mingyu tried everything to teach her, but the eventual oue still left her unsatisfied. Yet with no better options, the film had to be hastily released. Upon its release, Ye Bingtong¡¯s character received mixed reviews, but with her reputation as a talented musician, and with the protection of the Ye Family and her fans, she smoothly passed through the ordeal, and even used this opportunity to enter the entertainment circle. As for director Li Mingyu, she didn¡¯t say a word after the film¡¯s release, but from then on, she no longer made films. It could only be said that what Ye Bingtong wanted was always to be the center of attention, shining brightly like the stars. As for honing her acting skills, she didn¡¯t put in much effort, and even in the end, her reputation was only that of a top stream actress. Her greatest achievement, aside from her poprity, was simply her husband who sessfully transitioned from a rookie to a CEO. In terms ofpeting in acting, Ye Xiao was never afraid of anyone, let alone Ye Bingtong. Ye Xiao spoke with a mocking tone. Ye Bingtong held her breath, and it took her a while to say, ¡°I¡¯ll work hard.¡± Ye Xiao snorted coldly, ¡°Then let me show you the gap between mortals and geniuses. Since you¡¯re so eager to be my foil, I naturally won¡¯t refuse. Big brother, if you have any insider information, just let it all out. Even if I lose, I¡¯ll make sure she loses clearly.¡± Ye Xiao had an arrogant expression,pletely fitting the part of the viin. Ye Bolin looked at his little sister with adoration, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go with what Xiaoxiao says.¡± Ye Bolin thought for a moment and then said, ¡°Director Li has been very strict with the confidentiality of the movie. The only information that has leaked is that the female lead may be a bit crazy; she¡¯s a somewhat neurotic geniusposer. As for the rest, I couldn¡¯t find out anything else. A lot of it will probably depend on spontaneous performance.¡± After hearing this, Ye Bingtong felt a tinge of disappointment¡ªthe information was still too scarce. However, Ye Xiao appeared entirely calm, ¡°No problem, improvisation is what I¡¯m best at.¡± Ye Bingtong couldn¡¯t help but nce at Ye Xiao with some frustration. She really wasn¡¯t sure whether Ye Xiao was just pretending to be confident or if she truly had this confidence! ¡°What are you looking at me for?¡± Ye Xiao red back at Ye Bingtong, ¡°I¡¯ve already shared the information with you. Why are you still clinging to me? Do you want me to teach you how to act?¡± Ye Bingtong bit her lower lip and nced at the Ye Family members. The Ye Family members calmly averted their gazes. Only now did they realize that Xiaoxiao had suffered so much before. It was normal for Xiaoxiao and Bingtong to be at odds now. People¡¯s hearts always lean in a direction. Obviously, their hearts were gradually leaning towards Ye Xiao. Ye Bingtong felt another wave of frustration in her heart. She murmured something quietly and left. ¡°Xiaoxiao, it¡¯s just a movie. If you can act, do it; if not, your brother will tailor-make a better one for you,¡± Ye Mingcheng said. Ye Bolin nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right. There are plenty of good scripts.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t fail,¡± Ye Xiao simply stated. With that confidence from her, the Ye Family members didn¡¯t have much else to say and left one after another. The room returned to silence. Ye Xiao¡¯s eyes shone brightly. For her, ever sinceing to this world, this was the first time she had encountered something that truly piqued her interest. The book didn¡¯t detail this movie. It only mentioned that Ye Bingtong relied on it to sessfully break into the entertainment industry. Ye Xiao didn¡¯t know the specifics of the movie. Still, she thought that if Li Mingyu had poured so much heart into it andter was so dissatisfied with the result that she even quit filmmaking, the work must be quite brilliant. By the time the realpetition arrived, Ye Xiao would likely have umted quite a few chances to alter the script. But. Ye Xiao didn¡¯t want to use her plot-changing trump card on a fairpetition. Who wins and who loses¡ªas long as it¡¯s a real contest of acting skill, then it¡¯s each to their own ability. If Ye Bingtong tried any underhand tactics like she did in the book, Ye Xiao would surely make her understand that what isn¡¯t yours shouldn¡¯t be forcefully pursued. Deep into the night. This one evening. Qin Mobei, under the enthusiastic invitation of Chen Yueyue¡¯s parents, stayed directly at the Chen Family¡¯s home, and in the same room as Chen Yueyue no less. Ye Xiao really didn¡¯t want to know about these things, but the system kept reminding her of the plot updates. She only nced at it, and her eyes stung. This one said, ¡°After countless days and months, all I have been doing is thinking of you. Every day by his side has been agony, but being with you, I don¡¯t have to do a thing, and it¡¯s already paradise.¡± The other replied, ¡°Ever since that night, I have been searching for you. I thought I would never find you again, but it seems that heaven still has mercy on me, delivering you to my side. From now on, I will never let go of your hand.¡± Then came some cringe-inducing content that made one¡¯s skin crawl. Ye Xiao directly skipped over that part of the story. This time, the content update was pretty reliable, and a lot of new scenes for this couple had been added. It went something like this. Qin Mobei discovered the next day that the video had gone viral online, and both he and Chen Yueyue were now public enemies, and even theirpany had been stormed. The public rtions department was eagerly awaiting Qin Mobei¡¯s decision. And Qin Mobei¡¯s reaction? It was anger! Immense anger! He ordered his subordinates to delete the rted videos from the entirework and even logged into his own Weibo ount, listing a bunch ofizens, announcing that he would sue them one by one. His attitude was incredibly arrogant. Netizens have always been the type who don¡¯t take well to coercion, and now they were even more enraged. Not only did they continue boycotting everything rted to the Qin Family, but the more Qin Mobei deleted videos, the more they wanted to post. Eventually, when they couldn¡¯t post anymore, theizens began to make their own parodies. Overnight, numerous videos sprang up on the inte. Especially the creatively infinite college students who had started full dorm room performances. Two people yed Chen Yueyue¡¯s parents, trying to drag her to have an abortion. One yed Chen Yueyue, screaming loudly. Then. The Qin Mobei impersonator made a grand entrance, apanied by another roommate who was responsible for the lighting. ¡°Stop!¡± CEO Qin shined in the light, with the passionate music of ¡°Shanghai Beach¡± ying in the background, truly a paragon of domineering CEOs. Then the music changed, taking on a whimsical,ical tone, and Qin Mobei suddenly began doing somersaults. Thements section instantly filled withughter. ¡°You¡¯re ying like this, huh! If you all y this way, then we can¡¯t lose! Wait until I convince my sisters, and we¡¯ll release a video immediately.¡± ¡°The others are easy to persuade, but the sister ying Qin Mobei, she needs some somersaulting skills.¡± ¡°No good, we can¡¯t do somersaults, I n to do their true love deration.¡± ¡°Hahaha, upvotes, upvotes, all the upvotes, I can¡¯t keep up!¡± Ye Xiao watched the unfolding drama and couldn¡¯t help but be amused. Exactly! This is the kind of plot that¡¯s truly exciting. She didn¡¯t need to do anything; theizens¡¯ performances were already thrilling enough! After watching the updated scenes, Ye Xiao went to sleep, feeling quite pleased. Luo City. In the empty room, Pei Yue¡¯s face was ugly. This time, he only had a pencil sharpener, and he hadn¡¯t caused Ye Xiao any harm. He was detained for a few days, got educated, and was released. Pei Yue harbored an intense hatred for Ye Xiao. As soon as he got out, he wanted to settle the score with her. His first move was to gather hisckeys to give Ye Xiao a taste of his wrath. However. He went to several of his strongholds in a row, only to find them all deserted! Clutching his phone, Pei Yue dialed number after number with gritted teeth. What on earth was going on with these people! Just because he had been locked up, did they think they could turn the world upside down? Chapter 46 - 23: Replacing the Old with the New Chapter 46: Chapter 23: Recing the Old with the New Trantor: 549690339 Pei Yue had called round and failed to get through, which only served to stoke his anger to the boiling point. Just wait! Once he got his hands on those little bastards, he was determined to make them regret it. At this moment. Pei Yue raged for a while, and then forcefully calmed himself down before making a call to his superior. He had only joined the gang this year. In contrast to the other small-time hoodlums, he had education, a degree, and there was a ferocity in his fighting that otherscked. This enabled him to earn the appreciation of the gang¡¯s leader despite his short time in the organization, and now he had already risen to a position of minor leadership. For people in their gang, going to prison was amon urrence. It hadn¡¯t been Pei Yue¡¯s intention to bother those above him with such matters, but since his subordinates had disyed such audacity, he feltpelled to report to his superiors. Pei Yue tried calling several of his contacts higher up the chain, but to his astonishment, he couldn¡¯t get through to a single one. Pei Yue¡¯s expression began to shift. Was something not quite right about this situation? He clenched his teeth and dialed thest person on his list¡ªthe individual with the highest rank he had encountered in the gang. This time. The call actually connected. Pei Yue¡¯s face lit up with relief, and he hurriedly said, ¡°Boss An, I¡¯ve got¡­ ¡°What ¡®Boss¡¯ are you talking about?¡± came a stern voice from the other end of the line. This was not the voice of his boss! And it sounded vaguely familiar! Before Pei Yue could collect his thoughts. The person on the other end seemed to nce at the phone screen, then spoke with slight incredulity, ¡°Pei Yue, right? You just got out of our detention center today. You wouldn¡¯t want to return so soon, would you? This An Qiang, he¡¯s been arrested for multiple legal vitions and criminal activities. He probably won¡¯t have the chance to see the outside world again in this lifetime. You¡¯re lucky, boy, because you¡¯ve only been in the gang for a short while. We¡¯ve looked into it, and you¡¯ve only gotten as far as brawling, not touching the truly dark levels of crime. If you keep it straight from now on, there¡¯s still a chance for you to turn over a new leaf! But if you continue to act recklessly, next time, it won¡¯t be so easy to let you out!¡± With each word, Pei Yue felt a chill in his heart. He remembered now; this was the detention center chief¡¯s voice. He had been in contact with the man often enough to recognize his voice. ¡°I¡­ I understand,¡± Pei Yue said through clenched teeth, responding with some humiliation. ¡°Don¡¯t let me catch you again!¡± warned the chief, before hanging up the call. Pei Yue held onto his phone, momentarily dazed and unsure of what to do next. Was the gang he had struggled so hard to join now just disappearing into thin air? Without its support, how could he get revenge on Ye Xiao, on the Ye Family? No, that wasn¡¯t right, he wasn¡¯t alone, he still had Bingtong! Yes, he still had Bingtong! Like grasping at thest straw, Pei Yue dialed Bingtong¡¯s number. The Ye Family. As Bingtong stared at the blinking characters ¡°Pei Yue¡± on her screen, her heart twisted painfully. Pei Yue must have been released. It made sense, after all, the nature of his case wasn¡¯t so severe; they couldn¡¯t keep him locked up for long. But. She had promised the Ye Family that she would no longer have any contact with Pei Yue. Although they hadn¡¯t forced her to delete his number from her phone, to Bingtong, thistitude felt more like a test. If she became entangled with Pei Yue again, she feared she truly would be thrown out. Bingtong remembered what Ye Xiao had said about the situation with her biological parents, and the thought alone sent a shiver down her spine. Could it be that she would end up being sent to that sort of ce? No! She would rather die than live a life like that. Ye Bingtong, with tears in her eyes, hung up the phone. Her heart ached unbearably. Pei Yue, I do love you, and it¡¯s a deep, profound love. But now, I don¡¯t yet have the strength to defend our love, I believe you can surely understand that. One day, when we¡¯ve both be better, we¡¯ll be able to be together without any worries. Ye Bingtong was deluding herself with self-pity. On the other end, Pei Yue was perplexed. Bingtong¡­ Bingtong is ignoring me too? He called her over and over obsessively, but Ye Bingtong didn¡¯t pick up even once. She just sent a message: ¡°Pei Yue, we¡­ it¡¯s over.¡± Pei Yue stared fixedly at the message. It¡¯s over? What does that mean, it¡¯s over? He had been repeatedly put in detention for her sake. Others might not care about her, but how could Ye Bingtong not care about him. No matter what! He must see Ye Bingtong, he must ask her face-to-face for an answer. The following day. Ye Xiao had slept well, looking refreshed, whereas Ye Bingtong¡¯s eyes were red and swollen, clearly not having slept well. Ye Xiao had followed the plot and already knew what had happened to Ye Bingtong. The book had dedicated quite a few pages to describe Ye Bingtong¡¯s guilt towards Pei Yue, her hatred for the Ye Family, and her own tossing and turning, sleepless night. Today Ye Bolin just happened to be free, so he personally drove the two sisters to school. In the car, Ye Xiao nced at Ye Bingtong and deliberately said, ¡°Bingtong, your eyes are so swollen. Did you cry all night yesterday?¡± Ye Bingtong, with her head lowered, replied, ¡°No¡­ I didn¡¯t. I just didn¡¯t sleep well.¡± [Tsk tsk tsk. Of course, you dare not admit it. That Pei Yue must have been released yesterday. He called you so many times in the middle of the night. You wanted to answer but couldn¡¯t, and your heart must be in immense pain, hating the entire Ye Family now.] [If you ask me, this heroine is really trying to have it both ways. If you can¡¯t bear to leave Pei Yue, then don¡¯t take the Ye Family¡¯s money, don¡¯t cling to the status of being a Ye Family daughter, and give up everything to be with him as a vagabond. You can¡¯t bear to give up the status, nor Pei Yue, and in the end, you still me the Ye Family for thwarting you, wanting the best of both worlds.] Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t help but rant inwardly. Ye Bolin, upon hearing this, took a nce at Ye Bingtong through the rearview mirror. Ye Bingtong kept her head down, not daring to show her face, looking as guilty as she felt. Ye Bolin raised an eyebrow and straightforwardly asked, ¡°Pei Yue was released yesterday, did hee looking for you?¡± Ye Bingtong¡¯s body trembled involuntarily, and she looked at Ye Bolin somewhat frantically, ¡°Big brother, I¡­¡± ¡°Tell the truth,¡± Ye Bolin said. Ye Bingtong clenched her teeth, ¡°He¡­ he did call, but I didn¡¯t answer. I even sent him a message, telling him it¡¯s over between us. It¡¯s all still in the record, big brother, I can show you right now.¡± Ye Bolin wasn¡¯t lingering on that; he simply said, ¡°I¡¯ve prepared arge sum of money to grease the wheels in various quarters and to support the police¡¯s work. The underworld organizations in Luo City will soon be a thing of the past. Pei Yue has also been expelled from school and will now only be able to be an unemployed drifter. If you still can¡¯t let him go, I can give you a chance to leave the Ye Family and flutter about with him.¡± Ye Bingtong¡¯s face turned pale, and she rushed to say, ¡°Big brother, there¡¯s absolutely nothing like that! Could it be Ye Xiao, did she say something to you? Since I promised to break it off with Pei Yue, I will definitely do it. Please, big brother, you must believe me.¡± ¡°Really? You love him so much, you can really break it off?¡± Ye Xiao stirred the pot from the side, ¡°Why don¡¯t you just leave the Ye Family and roam the world with him?¡± Ye Bolin¡¯s sudden questioning and the content slightly differed from the plot, which didn¡¯t describe the situation inside the car at all. But Ye Xiao knew. That Pei Yue was currently waiting for Ye Bingtong right at the school gates. Whilst Ye Xiao was fanning the mes, she sneakily turned on the recording function on her phone that was inside her pocket. Chapter 47 - 24: Unbelievable Until Broken Up Chapter 47: Chapter 24: Unbelievable Until Broken Up Trantor: 549690339 Ye Bolin also said, ¡°If you truly like Pei Yue that much, I won¡¯t stop you. I can even give you a hundred thousand yuan. But once you take this money and leave the Ye Family, you¡¯ll have nothing to do with us anymore.¡± Ye Bingtong¡¯s face involuntarily changed. A hundred thousand yuan? What is a hundred thousand yuan! It wouldn¡¯t even buy her a handbag! Afterpromising so much for so many years in the Ye Family, was this how they intended to dismiss her? Impossible! To demonstrate her resolve, Ye Bingtong said emphatically, ¡°Pei Yue is just a street punk; he¡¯s neither of my status nor my standing! I¡¯m the Young Miss of the Ye Family, how could I possibly give up everything to be with him! Big brother, rest assured, I had just been momentarily confused before. From now on, I won¡¯t act so recklessly. I will still be the pride of the Ye Family!¡± ¡°You talk a good talk. I¡¯m afraid in your heart you¡¯re still resenting the Ye Family for not giving you all the wealth while still supporting your ridiculous love story with some punk,¡± Ye Xiao mocked with a sarcastic tone. Ye Bingtong¡¯s gaze flickered, feeling a twinge of nervousness as if her thoughts had been hit upon. She lowered her head, looking somewhat aggrieved, ¡°Xiaoxiao, you¡¯ve really misunderstood me.¡± ¡°Misunderstand or not, you know it yourself,¡± Ye Xiao said with a coldugh. ¡°Also, the Ye Family doesn¡¯t need you to be its pride, it¡¯s you who needs the support of the Ye Family. From now on, stop trying to glorify yourself.¡± Ye Bingtong, knowing she couldn¡¯t out-argue Ye Xiao at this moment, could only show an aggrieved expression, looking extremely forbearing. Seeing Ye Bingtong like this actually made Ye Xiao lose interest in mocking her, feeling a bit toozy to continue. They were almost at the school by now. Ye Xiao suddenly remembered something. [Damn, that male lead is about to dash out to stop the car. I¡¯d better sit tight. Even though I¡¯m wearing a seatbelt, the taste of an emergency brake isn¡¯t pleasant.] Ye Xiao leaned back, her hands tightly gripping the handle, fully prepared. Ye Bolin couldn¡¯t help but frown. Pei Yue? He¡¯s going to rush out to stop the car? Ye Bolin instinctively slowed down a little, and then, as expected, Pei Yue¡¯s figure suddenly darted out, spreading his arms to block the path of Ye Bolin¡¯s car. Since he had already slowed down, Ye Bolin braked steadily. All the preparations Ye Xiao had made were unnecessary, and she couldn¡¯t help but be amazed in her heart. [I didn¡¯t expect big brother¡¯s driving skills to be so good!] While it might not be a big deal for a tycoon to have good driving skills, Ye Bolin still showed a smile at the corners of his mouth upon hearing his sister¡¯s silent praise. Heaven had allowed him to hear his sister¡¯s inner voice for a reason. After all, only he could take decisive measures to change fate after hearing those thoughts. His father and the others couldn¡¯t possibly have such a responsive reaction. ¡°Pei Yue¡­¡± Ye Bingtong, watching the person in front of the car, felt her heart almost leap out of her throat. Thank goodness. Ye Bolin braked in time. Pei Yue wasn¡¯t harmed. Ye Bingtong thought she could hold back, but the moment she saw Pei Yue, tears involuntarily welled up in her eyes. Pei Yue, I was so decisive, you must be in pain too, right? But this is for our future. When we truly grow up and have the strength to fear nothing from the Ye Family, that¡¯s when we can truly be together. You¡¯ll understand me! Right? Ye Xiao immediately opened the car door and stepped out, cursing as she did. ¡°Pei Yue,¡± Ye Xiao started cursing directly, ¡°What are you trying to do by blocking our way? There¡¯s plenty of road here, don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s just a coincidence! Oh, I think I get it now, you¡¯re trying to scam us, aren¡¯t you? Let me tell you, we have a dashcam in our car, so if you¡¯re thinking of extorting money, you won¡¯t get a single hair from us.¡± Ye Xiao cursed loudly. Passersby all around started to take notice. Seeing it was Pei Yue and the people from the Ye Family, bystanders began whispering among themselves. Wasn¡¯t Pei Yue expelled? What¡¯s he doing at the school? Does he hold a grudge against Ye Xiao and wants to scam the Ye Family¡¯s car? That¡¯s way too low! Hearing these murmurs, Pei Yue¡¯s face turned ugly, and through clenched teeth, he said, ¡°I never thought about scamming! I just wanted to talk to Bingtong! There are some things I need to ask her face to face.¡± With Pei Yue specifically calling her out, Ye Bingtong could no longer evade, and she timidly got out of the car. Her eyes seemed to be veiled with mist, silently gazing at Pei Yue. Pei Yue felt a sharp pain in his heart. Ye Xiao nced at the script. Damn it. Just from that exchange of looks, the book actually wrote five hundred words describing the psychological activity, what a psycho. In the plot. Pei Yue was insistently seeking an answer. Then, Ye Bingtong brushed it off with some vague words, managing to stabilize Pei Yue and the Ye Family alike. But this time. Ye Xiao did not want Ye Bingtong to just slip through again. Pei Yue and the Ye Family, she couldn¡¯t have both¡ªshe must choose one! ¡°Bingtong, I want you to tell me in person! Just say the word, that you won¡¯t see me anymore from now on, and I¡¯ll turn around, and never bother you again,¡± Pei Yue¡¯s expression was one of pain. Ye Xiao and Ye Bolin both looked towards Ye Bingtong. The curious onlookers also pricked up their ears to listen in. Ye Bingtong felt anguish inside, and she softly said, ¡°Pei Yue, what happened between us was a mistake. From now on, I will be a good daughter to the Ye Family, let¡¯s just call it quits, okay?¡± This statement didn¡¯t seem like much. But to Pei Yue, it was immediately interpreted as Ye Bingtong being forced and threatened by the Ye Family to say such things. In her heart, she must still be in love with him! Pei Yue was delighted at the thought, about to say something. Ye Xiao spoke up impatiently, ¡°Ye Bingtong, why are you so polite to a thug? With someone who won¡¯t take no for an answer, you have to make things crystal clear to get him topletely give up!¡± Ye Xiao took out her phone and immediately yed back the recording she had made in the car. Ye Bingtong looked at Ye Xiao with disbelief. She¡­ she even recorded it? Ye Bingtong instinctively tried to snatch the phone. But Ye Xiao agilely dodged, and the recording continued to y. In the recording. Ye Xiao told Ye Bingtong to cut all ties and wander the world with Pei Yue. Ye Bolin even said they could give them a hundred thousand yuan. Pei Yue¡¯s eyes lit up upon hearing this. In his view, a hundred thousand yuan was a substantial amount of money. With his capabilities, that sum as start-up capital could certainly ensure a good life for Ye Bingtong. And what about Bingtong? What was her response? Pei Yue looked at Ye Bingtong¡¯s pale face and suddenly felt uneasy. Then. He heard Ye Bingtong¡¯s voice, unwaveringly firm, ¡°Pei Yue is just a thug. Whether it¡¯s status or social standing, he doesn¡¯t match me¡­ I was just confused for a moment¡­¡± Pei Yue¡¯s expression, initially hopeful, gradually dimmed. He red at Ye Bingtong, with a hint of hate even appearing in his eyes. Ye Bingtong was in pain. She looked helplessly at Pei Yue. Those were words of her helplessness, not her true feelings. Pei Yue, he should know that! ¡°If that¡¯s the case, Ye Bingtong, let¡¯s cut our tiespletely from now on, with no further connection,¡± At this moment, what should we use to express the protagonist¡¯s pain in a ssic scene? That¡¯s right! How could it not rain at such a time! Ye Xiao watched helplessly as clouds gathered in the sky. She nced at the plot. The plot had been regenerated by now. ¡°The ice-cold rain poured down relentlessly. Pei Yue was soaked to the bone, but he seemed to feel nothing. The only thought in his mind was that Ye Bingtong didn¡¯t want him anymore, that it was truly over between them. But when he lifted his gaze, he saw in Ye Bingtong¡¯s eyes a well-concealed trace of anguish. No, this isn¡¯t right¡­ there must be some misunderstanding.¡± Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes. As expected of the male and female leads, they receive special treatment. The system was worried their rtionship might really end and was desperately making excuses for them. Even like this, Pei Yue had to see the pain in Ye Bingtong¡¯s eyes. Fine! Anguish, right? Come on, let¡¯s really make you suffer this time. Ye Xiao took out a pen and changed a single word. She refused to believe that the leads couldn¡¯t be separated! If she managed to split these two, the ending of the book would changepletely. It was worth using one of her opportunities to change the text! Chapter 48 - 25: Tango in the Ice Chapter 48: Chapter 25: Tango in the Ice Trantor: 549690339 Dark clouds had already drifted over, and Ye Xiao hurriedly pulled Ye Bolin to shelter inside the car. The others also scattered, looking for ces to hide from the rain. But. Pei Yue and Ye Bingtong just stood there, motionless. What was a little rain? Without the rain, how could it highlight the pain and despair in their hearts! Pei Yue fixated his gaze on Ye Bingtong, he started to feel that something was amiss. Bingtong had clearly spoken such heartless words. But why. Did she look so pained. Right. It was Ye Xiao who had produced that recording. What good coulde from someone like Ye Xiao? Was she the one who secretly forced Bingtong to say those things? It must be! Bingtong must still love him. Engaging in intense mental struggles, Pei Yue was about to say something. Suddenly. A piece of hail dropped from the sky with a bang, hitting him right on the top of the head. Pei Yue: ¡°???¡± He was stunned. Instinctively, he looked up at the sky. Bang, another piece fell, this time hitting his eye. Pei Yue couldn¡¯t help but cry out in pain. On the other side. The hail pounded down on Ye Bingtong, relentlessly hitting her. This time, Ye Bingtong truly was in pain! Getting hit by hail on the flesh, how could it not hurt? Ye Xiao was amused by the situation. She had just altered the script. Changing the first sentence. ¡°The ice rain fell recklessly.¡± Into. ¡°The hail fell recklessly.¡± Were these two not suffering enough in their hearts? Don¡¯t just keep it to your hearts, let your bodies suffer as well. Perhaps in the book, it was only mentioned that the ice rain fell on the protagonists, but the current scene was extraordinarily fantastical. In this entire area, only where the male and female protagonists stood did it keep hailing, while there were no issues in the areas where other people stood. The crowd, which was initially eager to seek shelter from the rain, stared at the hail in September weather and suddenly found themselves unable to move. Good heavens. They thought if they just got rained on, it would be okay, a little rain wasn¡¯t a problem. But the sight of the hail chasing after the two people was something they had never seen before. Pei Yue and Ye Bingtong were seen ducking for cover, battered by the hail. Both wanted to escape, but wherever they ran, the hail followed, as if it bore a grudge against them. Pei Yue dodged the hail while grinding his teeth, ¡°Bingtong, I know those weren¡¯t your true feelings. You must still love me, don¡¯t you?¡± Ye Bingtong nimbly sidestepped, dodging a chunk of hail aimed at her nose, but in her distraction, another piece hit her on the forehead. Ye Bingtong was somewhat dazed by the hit, but a surge of determination drove her to say, ¡°Pei Yue, don¡¯t overthink it! What I said was heartfelt, we¡¯re over.¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t believe it.¡± Pei Yue¡¯s maneuvers were a bit better than Ye Bingtong¡¯s. He twisted like a snake, evading several chunks of hail, his face showing a hint of agony. It was just hard to tell at the moment whether the pain was from within his heart or because he was actually being pummeled too harshly by the hail. ¡°What I said is true,¡± Ye Bingtong¡¯s face was contorted, ¡°We¡¯re not from the same world, from now on, let¡¯s not see each other.¡± Pei Yue bit down on his teeth, ¡°Bingtong, no matter what you say! I won¡¯t believe it! I know I have nothing now, but please wait for me, I wille back for you. By then, I will be able to give you everything you want.¡± Having said this, Pei Yue turned and left. He had originally wanted to have a proper conversation with Ye Bingtong. But! This persistent hail was just too bizarre! He was afraid if he spoke any more, his waist would be twisted off. This separation was supposed to be filled with reluctance and pain. But, under thepulsion of the hail, Pei Yue actually left somewhat impatiently. If he didn¡¯t leave, was he supposed to wait to be smashed to death? He had to find somewhere to take shelter! It was rather strange, though. As soon as Pei Yue left his line of sight, the hail also vanished, leaving only a drizzle. Ye Bingtong couldn¡¯t help but breathe a sigh of relief. She had a vague feeling. Hiss¡­ Could it be that Pei Yue is some kind of jinx? Why else would there be hail in September? And as soon as Pei Yue left, the hail stopped? Ye Xiao stepped out of the car with her umbre, chuckling, ¡°Yo, Bingtong, is it possible that your rtionship has been cursed by the heavens? Why else would there be such a ridiculous thing as September hail? If you ask me, you two should be captured and studied.¡± Ye Bingtong couldn¡¯t help but give Ye Xiao a re, but the next moment, as if she remembered something, she took on a pitiful look, ¡°Xiaoxiao¡­ don¡¯t tease me. I¡­ I don¡¯t know what happened either.¡± As she spoke, she tried to move under Ye Xiao¡¯s umbre. Ye Xiao hurriedly dodged to the side, ¡°Don¡¯te any closer, you and that Pei Yue are both jinxes, I don¡¯t want to get touched by you.¡± Ye Xiao walked away with her umbre held high. Ye Bingtong looked at Ye Bolin with immense grievance. Ye Bolin said, ¡°Bingtong, you¡¯d better hurry inside. We don¡¯t want more hail to start falling.¡± More hail? Ye Bingtong¡¯s heart lurched, and she instinctively looked up at the sky; not seeing any more hail, she slightly rxed. But she didn¡¯t dare linger and started running with small steps. When she reached the ssroom, Ye Xiao was sitting there, fresh and cool. Today¡¯s acting ss was a rare treat; it featured a well-known professor who had coached numerous award-winning actors and actresses, and he was personally lecturing. This professor only taught one ss a month. Thus, even though it was an early morning ss, the ssroom was already packed full. Ye Bingtong wanted to sit in one of the front rows to ensure that Professor Yan would notice her. But. The first few rows were already tightly packed. She thought for a moment and looked towards a guy who used to fawn over her. He had confessed to her countless times, but she already had someone special, so naturally, she had turned him down every time. This time, if she asked him for his seat, he would probably agree without hesitation, right? It would just mean she might have to endure his pestering. So be it. To catch Professor Yan¡¯s attention, enduring a bit of hassling was worth it. A smile appeared on Ye Bingtong¡¯s face as she walked towards him with a grin. ¡°Ye, ssmate!¡± Unexpectedly, the former fawner showed a highly anxious expression, ¡°Just stand there, don¡¯t get too close to me.¡± Among college students, news spreads the fastest. The hail tango that just transpired between Pei Yue and Ye Bingtong had been recorded and uploaded to the school forum. Now, everyone agreed that these two were probably bad luck charms; otherwise, why would the hail hit only them? Such misfortune seemed contagious, so it was safer to keep a distance from her. On the former fawner¡¯s face, a look that seemed almost disdainful, which made Ye Bingtong¡¯splexion change. She felt provoked! She, as a goddess, had hundreds, if not dozens, of these devotees. Talking to him, as a goddess condescending to his level, wasn¡¯t that granting him a great honor? And yet, he dared to disdain her? No, it couldn¡¯t be, she must have seen it wrong. Ye Bingtong still wore her standard gentle smile, ¡°ssmate, I wanted to ask if I could switch seats with you. I¡¯mte, and there are no more seats in the front.¡± Chapter 49 - 26 True Strength Chapter 49: Chapter 26 True Strength Trantor: 549690339 As she spoke, Ye Bingtong waited for that bootlicker to react with a surprised and ttered look. However, the ssmate merely looked at her with obvious disgust and said, ¡°Ye, don¡¯t you understand firste, first served? There are still seats in thest row, aren¡¯t there? Just go sit back there!¡± Ye Bingtong¡¯s face changed color. The bootlickers who used to kowtow to her were now daring to talk to her like this? As always, she put on a pitiful face, and then looked at the other ssmates, hoping they would offer her a seat. But everyone avoided her gaze, and no one paid any attention to her. Even the most senior of her little followers, who were always at her beck and call, avoided her gaze immediately, acting as if they hardly knew her. Ye Bingtong turned her gaze to Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao also arrivedte, but she was sitting in a prime first-row seat, chatting andughing with the ssmates next to her. That seat must have been saved specially for her! All of this was supposed to be the treatment she, Ye Bingtong, received, but now it had be Ye Xiao¡¯s. Was this fair? Could it be that not having the Ye family¡¯s blood makes such a big difference? Ye Bingtong refused to ept it! Feeling a lump in her throat, she directly addressed Ye Xiao, ¡°Xiaoxiao, you didn¡¯t get here much earlier than I did, howe you have a seat in the first row? Did you forcibly swap with someone? That¡¯s not very nice, you know.¡± Ye Xiao had been having a lively conversation with the person next to her. At those words, she rolled her eyes and said sarcastically, ¡°Bingtong, I am not like you. I¡¯m popr, so this spot was reserved for me early on. When you used to im to be the campus goddess, didn¡¯t you enjoy that privilege too? Don¡¯t worry, from now on, I¡¯ll take over as the goddess for you. You just go sit in the back in peace.¡± Ye Xiao didn¡¯t give Ye Bingtong any face. Ye Bingtong wanted to criticize the act of saving seats, but couldn¡¯t find the words to do so. Because¡­ This was precisely the kind of treatment she used to receive. If she criticized Ye Xiao now, what about her past self? Wouldn¡¯t she have been enjoying those privileges even more so? Ye Bingtong pressed her lips together and silently walked to thest row to take a seat. She fought back the tears that threatened to spill. Ye Xiao was the Ye family¡¯s darling. But her! She was too! Was it just because of the difference in blood? She would prove that blood and merit have nothing to do with each other; she, Ye Bingtong, would thoroughly outshine Ye Xiao in every way. As for what Ye Xiao saidst night, iming that she was deliberately hiding her abilities, Ye Bingtong thought about it and still believed it was nonsense! If you have the ability, why hold back? Is that the kind of person Ye Xiao is? Her current arrogant and bossy demeanor said it all; it¡¯s simply not in her nature. Ye Bingtong guessed that Ye Xiao said those thingsst night just to nder her. What a pity. The truth of one¡¯s abilities is easily seen. These little tricks can only work for so long. Everyone will soon find out what Ye Xiao is truly like. And then, Her parents, as well as her older brother, will naturally realize that Ye Xiao is nothing but a cunning liar full of tall tales! Thinking of this, Ye Bingtong¡¯s heart finally steadied a bit. There was still a little time before ss. Xiaoxiao browsed the school forum with a cheerful grin. In the forum, The video of Ye Bingtong and Pei Yue had been artificially pinned to the top. The person who titled the post was quite creative. ¡°Pei Yue and Ye Bingtong¡¯s serpentine moves, performing a tango amidst the hail¡± Ye Xiao clicked on the video to watch it. She couldn¡¯t help butugh. The footage of the hailstones chasing the two people was just tooical. Thements below were mostlyughter, and Ye Xiao joined in the amusement for a while before suddenly realizing something odd. She couldn¡¯t help but ask the system in her mind, ¡°System, this hailstorm in September should be quite strange, shouldn¡¯t it? But it seems like no one is really concerned about this weather phenomenon?¡± If this were in a normal world, meteorologists would probably have to investigate. The system¡¯s mechanical voice responded swiftly. ¡°For inconsistent plots after modifications, the system will perform a weakening process. It will not let people focus too much on the inconsistencies.¡± Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t help but stroke her chin. Inconsistent plots, directly treated with a weakening process. Ye Xiao began to think. If she wrote about ghosts or something, could actual ghosts be conjured up? The system seemed to sense Ye Xiao¡¯s thoughts and immediately released a patch. ¡°Host, please note. Within the rules for modifying characters, you cannot introduce creatures that do not exist in this world. You also cannot make humans perform actions beyond human limitations. If the rules are vited, it will not take effect, and you will not get your modification chances refunded.¡± Ye Xiao raised an eyebrow but epted it with equanimity. If she could do as she pleased, she would probably ruin the world sooner orter. Moreover, this second rule, not allowing humans to exceed human limits, actually had a lot of wiggle room. For instance, Bingtong was able to lift a wheelchair and Gu Cheng because there are humans who can do such things, so it was possible to achieve this with Bingtong. And given how vast the world is, the limits of humanity are actually quite broad. Her operability was still quite strong. Ye Xiao was just expressing her understanding to the system. The system suddenly released another patch: ¡°Additionally, the ¡®truth¡¯ character you added previously caused a significant change in the plot. Next time, to change a statement to truth-telling, it will cost a quota of ten characters.¡± Ye Xiao: ¡°???¡± She suddenly became infuriated. This issue had been ongoing for several days, and the system was patching it up only now. This had to be targeting her! Coming up with the modification to tell the ¡°truth¡± was a testament to her intelligence and wisdom. Why should it suddenly cost ten characters? Is that fair? Is that just? ¡°System, can¡¯t you take a joke!¡± Ye Xiao roared in her mind. However, the system opted to y dead, showing no response at all. Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t help but clench her teeth. Great, just great. This system is so reliable. Fine. Just wait. One patch after another. Before this damn systemes up with another patch, she¡¯ll definitely think of another clever move! While Ye Xiao was grinding her teeth, the ssroom, which had been somewhat noisy, suddenly fell silent in an instant. Ye Xiao was taken aback for a moment and followed the gaze of everyone else to the door. Standing at the door was the legendary Professor Yan. Professor Yan was a woman in her fifties with curly short hair, gold-rimmed sses, and a stern expression, exuding a strong aura of authority. This was Ye Xiao¡¯s first time attending Professor Yan¡¯s ss since she arrived in this body. An acting ss should be nothing to fear in theory, but upon seeing Professor Yan, she still instinctively felt a hint of dread. Is this the natural authority a teacher holds over their students? Professor Yan walked up to the podium without any expression. She nced around and, without any preamble, began the day¡¯s lesson. After briefly exining the main content of the ss, Professor Yan said, ¡°Acting is something best practiced. I have a few scenes and need a few people to act them out. Any volunteers?¡± Professor Yan¡¯s demands for acting were very strict, and most who went up on stage ended up being scolded mercilessly, so everyone hesitated to speak up. Bingtong¡¯s eyes twinkled, but she suddenly spoke up, ¡°Professor, Ye Xiao, Ye Xiao would definitely be able to do it. Ye Xiao said that she had been hiding her true abilities. Now, she doesn¡¯t n to hide them anymore. Her real talent will surely surprise everyone.¡± Chapter 50 - 27: A Completely New Interpretation Chapter 50: Chapter 27: A Completely New Interpretation Trantor: 549690339 Ye Bingtong spoke with a tone filled with slight satisfaction. ¡°Aren¡¯t you Ye Xiao always iming that you¡¯ve been hiding your true ability?¡± ¡°Come on, let¡¯s have Professor Yan see just how much you¡¯ve really hidden!¡± Professor Yan adjusted his sses. Everyone looked back and forth between Ye Bingtong and Ye Xiao. ¡°Xiaoxiao, she¡¯s deliberately framing you. You don¡¯t have to pay attention to her,¡± someone whispered from the side. Ye Xiao didn¡¯t get a chance to speak yet. Ye Bingtong continued, ¡°Xiaoxiao, what¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t dare to step forward? Could it be that everything you told dad and mom was actually all lies?¡± Ye Xiao looked at Ye Bingtong with some disdain and, ignoring her, simply raised her hand. Professor Yan¡¯s gaze shifted slightly, ¡°Ye Xiao, speak.¡± ¡°Professor, I am willing to have a try,¡± Ye Xiao said. A subtle smile appeared on Professor Yan¡¯s serious face, ¡°Good,e up here first.¡± Ye Xiao confidently walked up to the podium. Heh. Her acting wasn¡¯t afraid of any test. Since Ye Bingtong insisted on giving her a push, it didn¡¯t really matter to her. Professor Yan turned to look at Ye Bingtong with a somewhat cool voice, ¡°Speaking out of turn without raising your hand, Ye Bingtong, who taught you these rules?¡± Ye Bingtong¡¯splexion changed, and she quickly said, ¡°Professor, I just¡­¡± ¡°Since you love to talk so much, youe up too,¡± Professor Yan said, ¡°If your performance is goodter, I might let you off. If not, I¡¯ll deduct ten participation points directly.¡± Ye Bingtong turned pale. Professor Yan¡¯s sses were known for their high standards. If she were to lose ten participation points, wouldn¡¯t she fail the course? Yet, looking at Ye Xiao, Ye Bingtong calmed down a bit. Professor Yan¡¯s strictness applied to everyone, not just to her alone. If she couldn¡¯t meet the standards, then Ye Xiao would fare even worse. With Ye Xiao forparison, maybe the professor would let her off. Ye Bingtong mustered her courage and stepped onto the stage. ¡°At the beginning of today¡¯s ss, I already mentioned that the focus is on acting through your eyes. The eyes are quite subtle. In daily life, you might not pay special attention to them, but on the big screen, under the scrutiny of the camera, the acting through the eyes bes extremely important. Whether it is dull or lively, angry or restrained, all can be easily conveyed through a mere nce. Let¡¯s watch an example first.¡± Professor Yan gestured for Ye Xiao and Ye Bingtong to step aside. Then she yed a brief, three-minute video. It was a clip from the movie ¡°Survival.¡± In the opening stage of ¡°Survival,¡± two sisters lived during a famine-ridden era. Their home had been torn apart by war, and they managed to escape, wandering around. At this point, they had not eaten for three days. The scene began with their longing gaze at freshly steamed bunsing out of the oven. Then the elder sister couldn¡¯t resist the temptation, rushed to snatch the buns, and as a result, got beaten and thrown out. The younger sister held the elder and wept nonstop. This short segment, though seemingly simple, was indeed a test of acting through the eyes, as Professor Yan had mentioned. The main characters of this scene were the two sisters. In the end, due to their spectacr performance in the movie, they both won the first-ever joint Best Actress award at an important film festival. The actress who yed the elder sister, Zhou, was a student of Professor Yan. ¡°You two, prepare for five minutes and then act out this segment,¡± Professor Yan said directly. In this performance piece, Ye Xiao didn¡¯t have a single line. Everything was conveyed without words. Yet, oftentimes, it was precisely these kinds of scenes that were the most difficult to perform well. The nuances of emotion and micro-expressions were something that new actors shied away from. Ye Xiao pondered over the segment and had a rough idea in her mind. Ye Bingtong, watching, was somewhat bewildered. Most of them hadn¡¯t had any actual acting experience yet. Were they really up to the challenge with such a difficult scene so suddenly? Ye Bingtong whispered in a low voice, ¡°You y the elder sister.¡± Looking at this particr scene, it was clear that the older sister¡¯s role was more challenging. Ye Bingtong was ready for Ye Xiao to start bickering with her. Unexpectedly. Ye Xiao just looked at her disdainfully and saidzily, ¡°Fine.¡± Ye Bingtong felt a surge of joy inside, but then immediately regarded Ye Xiao with suspicion. Did Ye Xiao genuinely fail to see that the older sister¡¯s role was more difficult¡­ Or did she have confidence that she could perform well? Just as the second possibility crossed Ye Bingtong¡¯s mind, she internally dismissed the idea. Even if Ye Xiao actually had some talent, setting the bar so high, this was a performance by two best actress winners! One of them, who yed the older sister, was even a student of Professor Yan; under such circumstances, satisfying Professor Yan would be extremely difficult. If she were to mimic the exact performance, it would just seem like imitation. What if her own interpretation turned into a disaster? Even imitating well was incredibly hard! Ye Bingtong felt that her only hope of getting through this unscathed was to rely on Ye Xiao. As long as Ye Xiao performed terribly, it might highlight her acting as significantly better than usual. Perhaps Professor Yan would let her off the hook this time. Five minutes. Ye Bingtong desperately recalled the best actress¡¯s performance in the video, having made up her mind not to improvise her role this time; she would mimic the actress¡¯s performance as closely as possible. Doing so might not satisfy Professor Yan, but it wouldn¡¯t be terrible either. Soon. The five minutes were up. Professor Yan nced at the two students. She had heard about the reputed real and fake daughters. The pair was also known for their outright discord. However, the sisters in the video relied on each other and shared a deep emotional bond. Professor Yan was also curious to see how these two would act it out. ¡°Ready?¡± Professor Yan asked indifferently. ¡°Okay,¡± Ye Xiao answered with a calm face, ¡°I can start anytime.¡± It was just a short segment in a ssroom, and she felt no pressure. Ye Bingtong nced at Ye Xiao and still felt quite anxious, but with Ye Xiao so confident, how could she admit to being unprepared? Ye Bingtong braced herself and said, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m ready too.¡± Professor Yan arched an eyebrow and ced her thermos at the edge of the table, ¡°This is the steamed bun. I¡¯ll count one, two, three, and you¡¯ll start your performance.¡± Without giving the two of them any time to ready themselves, Professor Yan went straight to saying, ¡°One, two, three, begin.¡± As her words fell, Ye Xiao, who had maintained anguid appearance, suddenly changed her look. No. Not just her look. Her expression, the way she was standing, everything shifted instantly. There was clearly nothing obstructing the view in front of her, but Ye Xiao¡¯s posture and demeanor instantly conveyed that she was hiding behind something. In the movie, the best actress couldn¡¯t help but look at the steamed bun with a yearning gaze; however, Ye Xiao¡¯s approach seemed to differ from that of the actress. She was clearly hungry and longing, yet she dared not stare openly. Instead, she put on a front as if she wasn¡¯t hungry at all, but her eyes asionally flicked in the direction of the steamed bun. When Ye Xiao looked over, Professor Yan¡¯s angle allowed her to fully capture the look in her eyes. Ye Xiao only nced over for a moment before hurriedly shifting her gaze, but that brief look left Professor Yan momentarily taken aback. Chapter 51 - 28: Are You Convinced? Chapter 51: Chapter 28: Are You Convinced? Trantor: 549690339 Longing, greed. Fear, timidity. So many emotions were condensed into that brief glimpse. Professor Yan was somewhat surprised for a moment. Was this Ye Xiao? Ye Xiao was her student, and she had seen Ye Xiao act before. But. When had Ye Xiao¡¯s acting be so refined! ¡°Sister, I¡¯m hungry,¡± said the character yed by Ye Bingtong in a soft voice. Professor Yan frowns subconsciously. In acting exchanges, one must avoid having a wide discrepancy in the actors¡¯ skills. Even if the acting skills of both are subpar, a bnce can still be achieved. But if the gap is too wide, the better one actor performs, the more the ws of the other are magnified, making it unbearable to watch. Ye Xiao nodded but didn¡¯t speak. She gestured for Ye Bingtong to stay in ce, then, with her head bowed, she hurriedly walked past the podium. But in the moment she passed by, she suddenly reached out and took away the thermos. At that moment. Professor Yan¡¯s eyes met directly with those of Ye Xiao. What Professor Yan saw were eyes like those of a wolf. She was slightly stunned, and by the time she collected herself, Ye Xiao had already taken the thermos away. The next scene in the video showed Ye Xiao being caught and beaten. Ye Xiao disyed her remarkable skill in acting without props; she rolled on the ground, clenching her teeth hard, clutching the thermos to her chest, refusing to let go. No dialogue, no background music. Even without props or a partner to act against. Ye Xiao alone convincingly performed the sensation of being mobbed. Fear flickered in Ye Bingtong¡¯s eyes as she stood on the side. After all, she was a student at the acting academy, capable of discerning good from bad. Could it be that what Ye Xiao said earlier was true? Had she really been hiding her strength for the past three years? But even so. Her hidden talent was perhaps too terrifying. Ye Xiaoy on the ground, nearly breathless. Next, it should have been Ye Bingtong¡¯s turn to step forward. But Ye Bingtong stood there foolishly, as if she had forgotten to move. Professor Yan frowned and nced at Ye Bingtong. Coming to her senses, Ye Bingtong was about to rush over. Professor Yan said indifferently, ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough.¡± She seemingly didn¡¯t want to see any more of Ye Bingtong¡¯s cringe-worthy acting. On normal days, it was tolerable, but now that there was aparison, the level of cringe was likely to skyrocket. It was better not to watch. As soon as it was dered over. Ye Xiao immediately got up from the ground, dusting off her clothes with a hint of disdain. ¡°Your approach just now doesn¡¯t quite match that of Zhou, the Movie Queen,¡± said Professor Yan, her tone inadvertently softer as she looked at Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao nodded, ¡°I was thinking, in that era, after they had been wandering for so long, they must have experienced all kinds of hardships. In such a situation, even with a strong desire, their gazes would be restrained. However, at the moment of making up their minds to snatch, there would be no hesitation.¡± Professor Yan rarely showed a smile, ¡°Whether the interpretation is correct or not, you indeed performed something of your own. Ye Xiao, right? I¡¯ll remember you.¡± Ye Xiao nodded, not overly ttered, instead appearing as if it were expected. Professor Yan then looked back at Ye Bingtong, and her expression instantly fell: ¡°Come on, tell me, are you satisfied with your own performance!¡± All the ssmates¡¯ nerves tightened. Here it came, Professor Yan¡¯s ssic: ¡°What do you think?¡± Whenever she said that, don¡¯t think you could just get by; it was her way to make you criticize yourself mercilessly. If you weren¡¯t harsh enough on yourself, Professor Yan would then personally give you another scolding. ¡°I¡­¡± Ye Bingtong was on the verge of tears: ¡°I¡¯m not satisfied.¡± ¡°Oh? borate.¡± Professor Yan looked at her with a smirk that didn¡¯t reach her eyes. Ye Bingtong could only start from the beginning, analyzing where her performance fell short and where her understanding was mistaken¡­ After she strained her brain to criticize herself, Professor Yan let out a coldugh. Everyone¡¯s nerves tightened in unison again. Clearly, Ye Bingtong¡¯s self-criticism had not satisfied Professor Yan. Professor Yan chuckled coldly and said, ¡°You can still analyze that much? Your performance just now, to call it dogshit would be an insult to dogshit. It was just you stinking up the ce, and I could have just closed my eyes and ignored it, but you had to be next to the fresh flowers, ruining a perfectly good garden. Ye Bingtong, I find it hard to imagine that you¡¯ve been learning from me for three years, I¡­¡± Professor Yan was really furious, unleashing a barrage of criticism toward Ye Bingtong. Ye Bingtong was stupefied. If Professor Yan wanted to criticize her, then just criticize her. The underlying implication was still that Ye Xiao was the fresh flower, and she was the dogshit that tarnished it. This was too much for Ye Bingtong, who had always believed that, at the very least, she was academically ahead of Ye Xiao! She bowed her head desperately, hiding the fury in her eyes. Ye Xiao might have held back a bit of her potential, but Bingtong didn¡¯t feel Ye Xiao deserved such praise! This Professor Yan was praising Ye Xiao like that now, all because of the Ye Family¡¯s influence! She pressured herself and elevated Ye Xiao just to please the Ye Family. Fine, fine, fine. She had fallen from grace, and now, everyone could bully her. After Professor Yan finished scolding Bingtong, she turned to Ye Xiao: ¡°Just now, Ye Bingtong said that you¡¯ve always been hiding your ability? Why?¡± Ye Xiao blinked: ¡°Nothing much, I just prefer to keep a low profile.¡± ¡°Keep a low profile?¡± Professor Yan said, ¡°In the acting profession, there¡¯s no room for a low profile! If you keep a low profile, you won¡¯t get any opportunities, and without opportunities, how can you refine your skills?¡± As she said this, Professor Yan suddenly remembered something, and looked perplexedly at Ye Xiao: ¡°Your acting seems like that of an old actor who has been in many productions.¡± Ye Xiao smiled. She certainly had been in many productions, but that was in her past life. As for this life. She had decided. Her persona would be that of a naturally gifted acting prodigy. Ye Xiao slightly lifted her chin, saying proudly, ¡°Acting? It¡¯s quite simple. Do I need to join a production to learn? Just study a bit and you can get it. As a genius in this area, I¡¯m definitely not the same as ordinary people.¡± Professor Yan¡¯s expression, which had been that of discovering a promising new talent, slowly turned perplexed following Ye Xiao¡¯s words, and eventually, she was left with a numb look on her face. Professor Yan¡¯s lips trembled. She had wanted to praise Ye Xiao. But Ye Xiao¡¯s attitude made it difficult for her to do so! Professor Yan wanted to crush her arrogance, but her performance earlier was indeed wless. After a long struggle, Professor Yan said expressionlessly, ¡°Ye Xiao, I¡¯ll remember you.¡± She had said ¡°I¡¯ll remember you¡± after the performance, and she said it again now. Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t help but think to herself that this was worthy of a professor, indeed; the same words could convey twopletely different emotions. She was certain that in Professor Yan¡¯s sses toe, she would be given special attention. But then again. Ye Xiao feared nothing. ¡°Both of you, Ye Bingtong is deducted ten points from the regr grades, Ye Xiao gets an addition of ten points. Now, go back to your seats,¡± Professor Yan had regained her usual demeanor. Ye Xiao immediately gave Ye Bingtong a challenging look, clearly not saying anything, yet seeming to have said everything. I said earlier that I was hiding my abilities. You seemed unconvinced. How about now, are you convinced? Chapter 52 - 29 Making a Scene Chapter 52: Chapter 29 Making a Scene Trantor: 549690339 Although Professor Yan felt somewhat helpless regarding Ye Xiao, she wasn¡¯t someone to let personal feelings affect her professionalism. When speaking in ss, she still had words of praise for Ye Xiao. She did, however, subtly hint that one must be humble and eager to learn to go further. Ye Xiao nodded continuously as if she really took it to heart. But Professor Yan felt an itch in her teeth. She could guarantee that Ye Xiao hadn¡¯t taken in a single word! She didn¡¯t understand. How had someone with Ye Xiao¡¯s mboyant personality managed to keep such a low profile before? Was there something forcing her to stay under the radar? If there had been any recent change in Ye Xiao¡¯s life, Professor Yan thought, it could only be the matter of the true and false heiresses. Previously, Ye Xiao seemed to have lived a tough life, always working odd jobs outside. Back then, she probably struggled just to get enough to eat, let alone being high-profile. Now that she had returned to the Ye Family and found her biological parents, she no longer faced the pressures of survival and thus no longer needed to hide. Many thoughts passed through Professor Yan¡¯s mind, and as she looked at Ye Xiao, her eyes suddenly softened. This child really hadn¡¯t had it easy. But then again. As a teacher, if she could properly temper Ye Xiao¡¯s character, with her talent, as long as she put her heart into studying, she definitely had potential. Professor Yan recalled a friend who was desperately searching for a new face to y the lead female role in her production; her friend wanted fresh talent, but also had extremely high standards for acting ability. How many people could meet both criteria? Finding someone to fit her friend¡¯s ideal was incredibly hard. But now, Ye Xiao gave Professor Yan a glimmer of hope. With some proper coaching, this child might indeed be able to y that role. All these thoughts crossed Professor Yan¡¯s mind, but she kept them to herself. She would wait until she had further honed Ye Xiao¡¯s skills before deciding whether to rmend her to her friend. After finishing the ss, Professor Yan left the room. But the impact of this lesson was far from over. The ssmates¡¯ perceptions of Ye Xiao hadpletely changed. Who would have thought? That the once low-key Ye Xiao actually had such talent! They all saw it very clearly, even Professor Yan had been left astounded. ¡°Xiaoxiao, with such great acting skills, why have you never shown them before?¡± someone couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously. Ye Xiao had been waiting for someone to ask. She nced at Ye Bingtong and snorted coldly, ¡°Ye Bingtong has always been targeting me. How could I have dared to show off before!¡± This Ye Bingtong, didn¡¯t she want to see her make a fool of herself? Well then, bring it on! Her being the supporting character, she had nothing to lose now. ¡°What are you talking about, Xiaoxiao?!¡± Ye Bingtong was getting anxious. Ye Xiao really dared to say anything out loud. Was she going to repeat all those things she had saidst night at the Ye Family¡¯s house? ¡°Did I say anything wrong?¡± Ye Xiao mmed the table, ¡°Your so-called best friend made it very clear. You¡¯ve known for a long time that you weren¡¯t the daughter of the Ye Family! But, you altered the medical test results just to stay with the Ye Family! During those three years, whenever you had nothing better to do, you¡¯de unt yourself in front of me; sometimes being all friendly with me, sometimes trying to give me all sorts of things. I didn¡¯t appreciate it, and yourckeys and bootlickers acted like they were going to bite me if I refused!¡± ¡°I now seriously suspect that you¡¯ve been targeting me on purpose back then! Did you already know that I am the true blood of the Ye Family and was afraid that someday I would return to the Ye Family? That¡¯s why you tormented me relentlessly!¡± Ye Xiao spoke with sharp words. The crowd listened and began to recall the past three years. It seemed¡­ It was just as Ye Xiao had said. For some unknown reason, Ye Bingtong was particrly attentive to Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao repeatedly refused, saying she didn¡¯t need Ye Bingtong¡¯s help, but Ye Bingtong persisted. At the time, they had all whispered among themselves that Ye Bingtong was too nice and that Ye Xiao was unappreciative. Now that Ye Xiao had spoken up. Ye Bingtong had known all along that she was not the biological daughter of the Ye Family and had even altered the medical exam results. Her targeting of Ye Xiao then took on a whole new light. Could it be¡­ She¡¯d known early on that Ye Xiao was the true heiress? This was going too far! Despite knowing that she was the real heiress, the Ye Family had raised her in secrecy for so many years, even stirring others to attack Ye Xiao. They evidently had no intention of leaving a way out for Ye Xiao. Ye Bingtong felt overwhelmed by the suspicious looks from everyone. She had indeed altered the medical report, but¡­ she honestly hadn¡¯t known that Ye Xiao was the real heiress! If she had known earlier, how could she have let the Ye Family discover Ye Xiao? ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± Ye Bingtong defended herself helplessly. She looked at everyone eagerly, hoping for some recognition. But. All she saw was doubt and contempt. Ye Bingtong couldn¡¯t help but bite her lower lip tightly. How could this¡­ happen¡­ She was Ye Bingtong, the belle of the Ye Family, the beauty of the school. When had she ever been looked at with such eyes? The one who should have been scorned and dismissed was supposed to be Ye Xiao! But why. In just a few short days, everything had changed. The affection of the Ye Family, the envy of her ssmates, the fondness of her teachers¡ªher everything, seemed to be gradually stolen by Ye Xiao, piece by piece. And her Pei Yue! She didn¡¯t even know what was happening with him now. And herself? She was even forced not to contact him. Why, why treat her like this? In Ye Bingtong¡¯s eyes as she looked at Ye Xiao, a hint of uncontroble hatred emerged, and she screamed at the top of her voice, ¡°Ye Xiao, you nder me!¡± Ye Xiao scoffed coldly, not the least bit intimidated, ¡°Oh? Weren¡¯t you the one who knew early on that you were not the Ye Family¡¯s biological child, weren¡¯t you the one who altered the check-up form? Your best friend spelled it out very clearly!¡± ¡°Xiaoxiao, what best friend are you talking about?¡± someone curiously asked. Ye Xiao was only too happy to enlighten them. She quickly said, ¡°Haven¡¯t you seen the news? It¡¯s Chen Yueyue! My elder brother¡¯s ex-fianc¨¦e!¡± Once Ye Xiao mentioned this, everyone immediately recalled it. After all,st night¡¯s press conference was truly sensational! However, the shocking news about Chen Yueyue and Qin Mobei overshadowed another person¡¯s story. And that was Ye Bingtong! In that recording, Ye Bingtong fully supported Chen Yueyue¡¯s true love, even advising her to marry her elder brother while pregnant! If it weren¡¯t for Qin Mobei¡¯s dramatic entrance that shifted everyone¡¯s attention, Ye Bingtong would¡¯ve certainly been a hot topic of discussion too! A sister eager to cuckold her brother was indeed unheard of. That at least proved one thing. Ye Bingtong¡¯s values were much in line with those of Chen Yueyue; both were equally keen on pursuing something they called true love. People nced at Ye Bingtong, whispering among themselves. Without listening, Ye Bingtong knew exactly what they were saying. ¡°I didn¡¯t, it¡¯s not like that,¡± Ye Bingtong argued weakly. But those words hade from her own mouth. What could she exin? That was the reality. In fact. Ye Bingtong never thought there was anything wrong with them pursuing true love! It¡¯s just that these vulgar mortals couldn¡¯tprehend what true love was! But Ye Bingtong also knew that her realm was destined to be misunderstood by mortals; she could only sit down powerlessly. She harbored bitterness in her heart. Just wait! If they dared bully her like this, it was merely because she wasn¡¯t the Ye Family¡¯s biological daughter. She would definitely carve her own path relying on herself! And then, these people would still kneel before her, ttering her! Chapter 53 - 30 The Five-Character Deposit Chapter 53: Chapter 30 The Five-Character Deposit Trantor: 549690339 In the following days, Ye Xiao was living quite leisurely, enjoying her campus life while watching the fun of Chen Yueyue andpany. Qin Mobei, true to form as the domineering CEO who cares about nothing, Even though Qin Family¡¯s stock price had taken a dive due to his affair with Chen Yueyue, and they were being made fun of byizens with all sorts of memes, But, Qin Mobei didn¡¯t care at all. He even more openly started toe and go with Chen Yueyue and even took her to thepany. In front of all thepany employees, they publicly disyed their affection. The book described, Poor Qin Family employees, some going to the water cooler to get water would encounter Qin Mobei cornering Chen Yueyue for a forceful kiss against the wall. Chen Yueyue would act coyly and cry out ¡°don¡¯t¡± in bashful protest. Some who went to the CEO¡¯s office to report on work would see Chen Yueyue, clothes disheveled, shyly getting up from Qin Mobei¡¯s embrace. Qin Mobei would wear a devilishly yful smile, saying, ¡°Little baby, are you feeling shy already?¡± What those employees were thinking, Ye Xiao could not know. But imagining it¡­ it probably wasn¡¯t too pleasant. Regardless of the mental state of Qin Family¡¯s employees, Qin Mobei and Chen Yueyue were definitely ying it up and having a good time. Ye Xiao also discovered. Her elder brother Ye Bolin and Gu Yan seemed to have secretly started making their moves. Taking advantage of Qin Mobei being busy with his true love, they were covertly poaching Qin Family¡¯s employees. The same chief secretary who defected to Ye Bolin¡¯s side in her previous life, seemed to be wavering once more. Another thing that caught Ye Xiao¡¯s attention was. During these recent days in the plot, The child in Chen Yueyue¡¯s belly faced several dangers. Once, almost hit by someone. Another time, she had food poisoning. All these urrences seemed overly frequent. The book didn¡¯t exin the reasons, but instead made them part of Qin Mobei and Chen Yueyue¡¯s y, focusing on how Qin Mobei was so worried about Chen Yueyue, and how, after averting the dangers, they were so happy and tightly embraced each other. It reminded Ye Xiao of the indiscernible coldness in Ye Bolin¡¯s eyes when he found out the truth and looked at Chen Yueyue¡¯s belly. She couldn¡¯t help but specte. Could it be that her elder brother was behind it? If it were a normal child, it wouldn¡¯t survive all that trouble. But, This child is the most important character in the book, besides the male and female leads. If he can¡¯t be born, the impact on the plot would be cataclysmic. Ye Xiao suspected. This important character might be protected by some cosmic force, preventing his removal by such crude methods. However¡­ Ye Xiao blinked her eyes, thinking if it were really Ye Bolin making the move, her elder brother was truly no ordinary person. In her previous life, his fall to the dark side had caused the main characters quite some trouble, but fortunately, they had a genius son. With the help of their son, they overcame each hurdle. In this life, knowing the truth in advance, Ye Bolin had started toy out his ns against Qin Family early on. What about the child? Even if he was born safely, it would still be seven years before he could be any sort of top hacker. Seven years! Could Qin Family hold on that long? But, Ye Xiao didn¡¯t n to get involved in these matters; she was content to just watch the drama unfold. Her bound system required her not to go OOC, and she could not disclose the plot to anyone else; she was also required not to actively interfere with key plot points, except through the method of modifying words. Perhaps this was because, after all, she was an outsider. However, If Ye Bolin and the others took actions on their own, that was not her concern. Her elder brother might not understand why, but he had suddenly be aware. But this was ultimately a good thing; the plots of these several books were interconnected, and both male and female leads belonged to a united interest group. If Qin Mobei¡¯s side could be suppressed, it would also be very helpful for her to change her own ending. Over the past few days, Ye Xiao had been checking the system backend, and she hadn¡¯t been modifying the plot recently. Until today, she had umted five characters! A whole five characters indeed. She could already rewrite a short sentence. If applied skillfully, modifying one character at a time couldpletely change the direction of the plot. Looking at the uing plot updates in the system. Ye Xiao felt that she would probably need to use this quota very soon. Because. Li Mingyu wasing! Li Mingyu¡¯s arrival at the school was even earlier than in the original book. Ye Xiao didn¡¯t know why there was this change, but for her, any change was a good thing. In the uing plot. Li Mingyu would openly search for the female lead of her new drama at the school. Another actress, Bai Shn, also arrived. Bai Shn, also a graduate of the Beijing Performing Arts Institute and now a rather famous inte celebrity actress, had caused quite a stir bying together with Li Mingyu. Almost all the eligible female students in the school signed up, wanting to give it a shot. What if, by some stroke of luck, they became Li Mingyu¡¯s female lead? Ye Xiao and Ye Bingtong went too. And indeed, the female leads seemed to attract each other. When Ye Bingtong stepped out for some fresh air, she happened to meet Bai Shn by thekeside seeking solitude, and the two hit it off and chatted merrily. The plot stated that Bai Shn was wearing sunsses, so Ye Bingtong didn¡¯t recognize her. Butter, Ye Bingtong mentioned she had a brother who was a film emperor and even showed Bai Shn a photo of them together. Whether Bai Shn recognized her or not was open to interpretation. Bai Shn suddenly became even more enthusiastic towards Ye Bingtong and, upon learning that Ye Bingtong was also there to audition, cheerfully told her to wait for good news. Afterward, Bai Shn spoke highly of Ye Bingtong in front of Li Mingyu. It¡¯s just a pity that Li Mingyu was not easily influenced, so Bai Shn hinted to Ye Bingtong that Li Mingyu¡¯s little grandson, apanied by a nanny, was ying in the school. And as a result. The child happened to face an ident, and Ye Bingtong just happened to save him, thereby gaining Director Li¡¯s gratitude and securing the role. Subsequent plots were still being inputted. Ye Xiao pursed her lips. Truly a crappy plot. Just so happened to meet the other female lead. Just so happened to bring up her film emperor brother. And just so happened to save a child in danger. So many just so happeneds! However. Ye Xiao also noticed. This lousy book would automatically glorify the male and female protagonists. For example. The fact that Ye Bingtong caused Lin Yun to be depressed in her childhood, and that she knew all along she wasn¡¯t biologically rted to the Ye family, wasn¡¯t even mentioned in the book. It¡¯s possible that the author of the book hadn¡¯t thought that much into it. But now. This was a real,plete world. Many logical issues would be automatically filled in. For instance, in the book Ye Bingtong ispletely unaware that she¡¯s not blood-rted to the Ye family, but with annual school physical check-ups revealing different blood types, how could they possibly keep it hidden? The book might gloss over it, but in the real world, the necessity arises to patch this bug, hence the plot where Chen Yueyue helps Ye Bingtong modify her medical reportes into y. So, this part of the plot. Ye Xiao wondered if all these coincidences were truly just coincidences? Especially with that child, just so coincidentally waiting to be saved by Ye Bingtong? Ye Xiao looked at her quota of five characters, feeling somewhat relieved. She wouldn¡¯t use character changes to cheat and interfere with Li Mingyu¡¯s choice. As long as the result was fair, she would ept it. But if Ye Bingtong thought to use any underhanded tricks. Then, I¡¯m sorry. Five characters are enough to unveil all her hypocrisy! Chapter 54 - 31: Has Our Ye Family Bullied You? Chapter 54: Chapter 31: Has Our Ye Family Bullied You? Trantor: 549690339 In these past few days, Ye Bingtong had been acting extremely well-behaved, seemingly having reverted to the obedient girl she once was. Whenever Ye Xiao mocked her, she would simply bow her head in silence, as if she didn¡¯t dare topete with Ye Xiao. Ye Bingtong¡¯s behavior didn¡¯t really matter to Ye Xiao; after all, she was just a wicked supporting character, meant to be as cruel, mocking, andmanding as necessary. If Ye Bingtong wished to pretend, Ye Xiao was certainly willing to y along. Early morning. When Ye Xiao came downstairs, she found that Ye Bingtong was already busy in the kitchen. The other members of the Ye Family were also present, their expressions all looking a bit strange. Busy Ye Bingtong turned around, caught sight of Ye Xiao, and hurriedly said, ¡°Xiaoxiao, you¡¯re up. I¡¯ve been working hard these days to learn how to make some breakfast dishes. Could you try them and see if they taste good?¡± Ye Bingtong¡¯s eyes smiled sweetly, as if the previous unpleasantness had never happened. ¡°Heh,¡± Ye Xiao scoffed openly, ¡°Are the things you make going to be as delicious as what the chef makes? You needn¡¯t bother with mine; I want to eat the breakfast Chef Zhang makes.¡± ¡°Xiaoxiao¡­¡± Ye Bingtong immediately showed a slightly aggrieved look, involuntarily ncing at the Ye Family members. Ye Xiao also remembered this particr scene; preupied with her character¡¯s story, she had almost forgotten about this part of Ye Bingtong. In the plot, Ye Bingtong insisted on cooking breakfast for the whole family. As the evil supporting character, Ye Xiao was of course obliged to give Ye Bingtong a hard time. In the end, with a smile on her face, Ye Bingtong turned around and went to wipe away tears, making sure that the Ye Family saw the burns on her arm from practicing cooking. Seeing this, the Ye Family¡¯s attitude inevitably softened a bit. It was unclear whether the Ye Family had deep affection for Ye Bingtong or if they were simply unable to resist the heroine¡¯s halo; in any case, the Ye Family¡¯s attitude towards Ye Bingtong did improve somewhat under her forbearance. Ye Xiao had no interest in ying this whitewashing game with Ye Bingtong. [What, I can¡¯t refuse? If I did eat, wouldn¡¯t your burnt arm be my responsibility? After all, it¡¯s an injury you suffered while making food for me; I couldn¡¯t be ungrateful even if I wanted to!] Ye Xiao berated herself, her face showing no kindness to Ye Bingtong, ¡°So what, I have to eat just because you made it? Putting on a teary face for who to see! Cry cry cry, all you know is to cry. The good fortune of our Ye Family will be cried away by you.¡± Ye Xiao turned her head andined, ¡°Our Ye Family is in business, and those in business despise such weepy people the most! With you crying like this, do you wish ill for our Ye Family?¡± Ye Bingtong was stunned; she said somewhat frantically, ¡°I didn¡¯t, I just¡­¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t? You just? You¡¯re just pretending to be pitiful on purpose,¡± Ye Xiao taunted, ¡°Enough, stop putting on an act in front of me. So early in the morning, you¡¯ve soured my stomach.¡± Ye Bingtong clenched her teeth, struggling to hold back, and then looked at the Ye Family members with some expectancy. They should at least say something in her defense. Du Yaru indeed spoke up. Under Ye Bingtong¡¯s hopeful gaze, Du Yaru said with a caring face, ¡°Xiaoxiao, are you not feeling well this morning? I was worried you might not be ustomed to Bingtong¡¯s cooking, so I particrly asked Chef Zhang to make you a pot of seafood congee in the small kitchen. I¡¯ll have him bring it out now.¡± Du Yaru called a servant and instructed her to serve the congee. Ye Bingtong: ¡°¡­¡± So after Ye Xiao mocked her so much, Du Yaru was only concerned about whether her appetite was good? Ye Bingtong¡¯s fists clenched slightly. She would endure! After all, who had her do the wrong things before? The matters involving Pei Yue and Chen Yueyue, and her elder brother¡¯s issues, had made the family quite critical of her. But now, she had cut ties with both Pei Yue and Chen Yueyue. As long as she put in the effort, persistence would pay off. One day, she would be able to warm the hearts of the Ye Family again. The more they ignored her now, the more regretful they would be after being moved by her in the future, and the more benefits she would gain. She just didn¡¯t believe it. They¡¯re coddling that useless Ye Xiao so much now, but isn¡¯t itrgely because they¡¯re feeling guilty about losing their daughter? Once that guilt fades away, their enthusiasm for Ye Xiao will naturally wane, and by then, the sweet and adorable me will still be their most cherished daughter. Ye Bingtong suppressed her indignation and said, ¡°It¡¯s my fault, I overlooked Xiaoxiao¡¯s taste preferences. Xiaoxiao, you like seafood porridge, so I¡¯ll learn to make it for you, okay?¡± Ye Bingtong stared at Ye Xiao with eager eyes, desperately seeking her approval. Ye Xiao sneered, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare drink the porridge you make. Who knows, you might have spat into it.¡± ¡°How could I?¡± Ye Bingtong looked shocked, then somewhat helplessly said, ¡°Xiaoxiao, your misunderstanding of me is just too great.¡± While they were talking, a servant brought over the seafood porridge and was about to ce it in front of Ye Xiao. ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± Ye Bingtong insisted on taking it, then personally brought it over to Ye Xiao. She liked to put on an act, and Ye Xiao just watched with a cold eye. [Here ites, probably looking for an opportunity to expose the burn on her arm.] Ye Xiao waited idly for the plot to unfold. Sure enough. As she ced the porridge down, Ye Bingtong seemed to have gotten burned and couldn¡¯t help but cry out. The porridge spilled out, and she hurriedly wiped it with a tissue. During this, her arm moved and the loose sleeve slid up revealing, just fittingly, the burn on her arm. This angle allowed the Ye family to see it clearly. Seeing the burn, The Ye family didn¡¯t know how to react. Moved? Not really. After all, Xiaoxiao had forewarned them. Rather, it was a feeling of being at a loss whether tough or cry. ¡°Oh, did you hurt your arm?¡± Ye Xiao raised an eyebrow and said sarcastically, ¡°It wouldn¡¯t happen to be a burn from trying to cook, would it?¡± As if just noticing, Ye Bingtong hastily pulled her sleeve down and said, ¡°I identally burned myself while practicingst night, it¡¯s not a big deal.¡± ¡°With all this fuss, you make it seem like the Ye family has mistreated you. We¡¯ve raised you all these years, and never once had a meal cooked by you. Now you start this charade¡ªare you trying to elicit pity, to make everyone think that the Ye family is bullying you?¡± Ye Xiao said in a sharp and scornful tone. [Heh, with such a minor burn, wait until she identally lets her ssmates see it at school.] So Ye Bingtong is unable to make it with the goddess routine, and ns to y the sympathy card instead. Unfortunately, under the halo of the female protagonist, there are indeed those who fall for it. Ye Xiao could only mockingly give a few ¡®666¡¯s. She¡¯ll ¡®identally¡¯ let her ssmates see it, too? Originally the Ye family only found it amusing, but now, their expressions inevitably turned cold. Ye Bolin said indifferently, ¡°In the Ye family, we have specialized chefs for cooking; you don¡¯t have to outdo them. You should focus on your studies instead.¡± Ye Bingtong¡¯s face ended up showing a slight change, ¡°Big brother, Xiaoxiao misunderstood me, I didn¡¯t mean that.¡± ¡°Misunderstood or not, there is no need for you in the kitchen,¡± Du Yaru also said with a smile: ¡°Such wounds, if seen by your ssmates and teachers, could lead them to specte about the Ye family, which is inappropriate.¡± Ye Xiao suddenly looked at Du Yaru with some admiration. [Wow, Mom even thought of this. She¡¯s like a female Zhuge Liang.] Instantly, Du Yaru puffed up her chest, a mysterious smile ying on her lips. Yes, my precious daughter, that¡¯s the right way to think of me, no mistake! Chapter 55 - 32 Shining Debut Chapter 55: Chapter 32 Shining Debut Trantor: 549690339 Ye Mingcheng and Ye Bolin both nced at Du Yaru, their eyes concealing a trace of doubt. After hearing Xiaoxiao¡¯s thoughts, they had wanted to say the same thing themselves. But before they had a chance to speak, Du Yaru had already uttered the same words. Could it really be such a coincidence? Could it be that thedy (mother) could also hear Xiaoxiao¡¯s thoughts? Ye Mingcheng and Ye Bolin were both somewhat puzzled but did not voice their confusion. They had always felt that only they themselves could hear Xiaoxiao¡¯s thoughts. Could it be that others could hear them as well? ¡°Mother,¡± Ye Bingtong¡¯s eyes brimmed with tears, ¡°I just felt that I had done something wrong before, and I wanted to cook a meal to make it up to everyone, that¡¯s all. I really didn¡¯t mean anything else. I¡­ I won¡¯t even let my ssmates see it.¡± Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t help but retort, ¡°If your cooking is many times better than Chef Zhang¡¯s or Chef Li¡¯s, then that could be called making amends. With your cooking skills, are you saying you¡¯re making it up to us? It¡¯s more like you¡¯re making things difficult for us!¡± Ye Bingtong¡¯s face stiffened. What on earth was Ye Xiao thinking! She had worked so hard to perform this act, thinking it would soften her family¡¯s hearts. But now, with what Ye Xiao had said, was she the one making things difficult? Ye Bingtong looked at the others with a slight sense of grievance. Ye Mingcheng cleared his throat and said, ¡°Alright. After breakfast, it¡¯s time to go to school. Don¡¯t bete.¡± Ye Bingtong¡¯s lips trembled. The Ye Family members had already started to partake of the seafood porridge. But¡­ her painstakingly prepared breakfast hadn¡¯t even been served yet. Ye Bingtong bowed her head, her expression somewhat numb. She had thought everything out so nicely, but now¡­ no matter what she did, it didn¡¯t go well. Forget it. If the Ye Family was so indifferent, she couldn¡¯t be bothered to please them anymore. She had many opportunities, and she would prove that even without the Ye Family, she was still an outstanding person! She must prove it. In the morning, it was still Ye Bolin who had taken them to school. Today, when Li Mingyu suddenly arrived at the school, even Ye Bolin hadn¡¯t received any message, so naturally, he couldn¡¯t entrust anything. Although Ye Xiao had known in advance, she did not make a point of mentioning it. Let¡¯s see how this drama would y out. In the morning, everything was uneventful. After two periods had passed, during the break, the ss adviser suddenly hurried in to inform them. ¡°Quick, all the female students in the ss, get ready. Li Mingyu, Director Li, has suddenlye to our school! Director Li is selecting the lead actress for his new movie from various high schools. If you get selected, it¡¯s not just a personal honor, but it would also bring glory to our school¡­¡± The adviser spoke rapidly but couldn¡¯t help starting a lengthy discussion. It was Li Mingyu; she had finallye! Ye Bingtong¡¯s eyes lit up, and she couldn¡¯t resist interrupting, ¡°Teacher, just get to the point. Where is Director Li now? Should we go directly to the audition?¡± The adviser, a bit reluctant to stop in mid-speech, then said, ¡°He¡¯s in thergest amphitheater in building 5. You all need to hurry up now, the girls from the whole school are probably heading there already. Remember, you must¡­¡± The adviser was still rambling on. The girls had already vanished from their seats and were rushing to the door. When the adviser finally finished, aside from the boys, only Ye Xiao was slowly packing up her things. ¡°Ye Xiao, aren¡¯t you going to hurry up?¡± the adviser asked. Ye Xiao tilted her chin up, ¡°If I don¡¯t catch up, it¡¯s a loss for Director Li, not for me.¡± Adviser: She sure was acting as if she was about to burst a big bubble of boasting! Ye Xiao packed up her stuff and then leisurely walked out. In that moment, All the female students in the school were converging towards the amphitheater. Except for those who clearly did not meet the hard requirements, most had signed up, hoping to strike it lucky. Too bad, though. How could these supporting characters possibly hit the jackpot? If there was to be a stroke of luck, it could only belong to Ye Bingtong. In the amphitheater, Li Mingyu nced around the ssroom and, smiling, said, ¡°Hongxia, I came rushing over because you told me there was a promising candidate here who might y my lead actress. Tell me, which kid is it?¡± Li Mingyu looked at Yan Hongxia with a sense of anticipation. As someone who had been around the block in the industry, Li Mingyu and Professor Yan had been good friends for many years. She knew all too well how picky her old friend was. After all these years, she had trained quite a few talented actors, including some who had be award-winning stars. But to have her praising someone like this, even with a hint of boasting, this was indeed the first time. Yan Hongxia smiled, ¡°She should also being over. Just take your time to see for yourself, I guarantee you won¡¯t be disappointed.¡± ¡°Really? Then I¡¯m even more excited.¡± Li Mingyu¡¯s eyes lit up. Her screeny had actually beenpleted two years ago, and these past few days she had just been tweaking some details. It was only because she couldn¡¯t find the female lead she had in her mind that the project had been shelved. She had originally nned to take her time searching for the right person, but it had been several years since she¡¯d released a film, and investors were pressing her hard to just pick any script and make a film. Li Mingyu was not satisfied with settling for that, yet she also hadn¡¯t found the female lead for this script she had been crafting for years. She hoped the person rmended by her friend was truly reliable! Then she would have no doubts, and production could start immediately. The morning was allocated for registration, and within two hours, with the help of several staff members, except for those who couldn¡¯t meet the strict criteria, everyone who could register did so. ¡°What about the student you mentioned? Did she register?¡± Li Mingyu asked in a soft voice. Yan Hongxia frowned. Where was Ye Xiao? Why hadn¡¯t she seen her? ¡°Hold on.¡± Yan Hongxia went down to take a look, grabbed a ssmate of Ye Xiao¡¯s and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s your ssmate Ye Xiao? Why hasn¡¯t shee to register?¡± The ssmate shook his head somewhat bewilderedly. ¡°Do you have her phone number? Give her a call,¡± Yan Hongxia urged, clearly bing anxious. Registration was nearly over; what was Ye Xiao doing! The ssmate, feeling a bit awkward, still shook his head. In the past, they hadn¡¯t paid much attention to Ye Xiao. Now, although Ye Xiao epted their attempts at friendliness, she generally maintained her distance and didn¡¯t seem interested in getting closer. Not to mention exchanging contact details. Yan Hongxia furrowed her brows, just as she was about to go to the Academic Affairs Office to get Ye Xiao¡¯s phone number. Ye Xiao arrived, slowly and leisurely. Yan Hongxia breathed a sigh of relief and quickly approached Ye Xiao. Wow! Ye Xiao, seeing the fierce-looking Professor Yan, was still a bit stunned. What was going on? She hadn¡¯t done anything wrong, so why did it seem like she was being chased like a thief? ¡°Hurry and register!¡± Yan Hongxia promptly dragged her in front of a staff member. Seeing her friend¡¯s behavior, Li Mingyu naturally understood. This young woman was the one her friend had highly rmended. A stir of anticipation couldn¡¯t help but rise in Li Mingyu¡¯s heart. Now, she could only tell that Ye Xiao¡¯s appearance was very suited, but her acting skills andmand of dialogue were things that would have to be assessed during the audition. After watching Ye Xiao register, Professor Yan finally felt at ease and red at Ye Xiao, ¡°Why are you sote!¡± Ye Xiao seemed a little lost, ¡°I saw it was too crowded at the start, so I just wandered around outside beforeing in.¡± She had even gone to enjoy the tranquility by theke at Bai Shn¡¯s ce. As it turned out, even chance encounters were reserved for the leadingdy to encounter the leadingdy. ¡°Alright. Get ready for the audition this afternoon,¡± Professor Yan said. Professor Yan was genuinely worried for her, and uncharacteristically, Ye Xiao nodded obediently. ¡°Ye Xiao?¡± Li Mingyu took the initiative to approach. ¡°Director Li,¡± Ye Xiao put on herdylike demeanor. Li Mingyu smiled, about to say something. Suddenly, ¡°Sorry, sorry. I¡¯mte,¡± an anxious voice rang out. Ye Bingtong, just in time, made a dazzling entrance at the veryst minute. Chapter 56 - 33 Destined Encounter Chapter 56: Chapter 33 Destined Encounter Trantor: 549690339 Ye Xiao turned around and was stunned. This female lead, with her miraculous powers, had even gone to get a makeover and put on a full face of makeup. Compared to the other girls who only wore everyday light makeup or no makeup at all, she suddenly stood out. She made a point of appearingst, obviously intending to dazzle everyone with her entrance. Ye Bingtong was quite pleased with her little trick. She quickly came over and said apologetically, ¡°Director Li, I didn¡¯t mean to bete on purpose. I went out to get a makeover specifically to show how seriously I¡¯m taking this audition. I hope my efforts can be appreciated.¡± Ye Bingtong was very sincere. Li Mingyu raised an eyebrow. ¡°You¡¯re notte, student. You can still sign up now. Even if you werete, there¡¯s no need to apologize to me because I wasn¡¯t waiting for you on purpose.¡± Li Mingyu was telling the unvarnished truth, but it obviously didn¡¯t sound very nice. A slight chuckle went through the crowd. Ye Bingtong was a celebrity at the school, previously hailed as a piano prodigy and bathed in the glory of being a daughter of the Ye Family. Everyone was willing to give her a bit of leeway. Now, however. She was still famous. But famous for eagerly putting a cuckold¡¯s horns on her own brother¡¯s head and the well-known scene of her tango on ice with Pei Yue. Today, everyone had rushed over hastily, and amongst them, she stood out with her conspicuous makeup and intentional timing. What was she nning? They were allpetitors, and naturally, it was strange to see a rival behaving like this. It was no wonder the girls couldn¡¯t stand it. Li Mingyu didn¡¯t have any intention of snubbing Ye Bingtong specifically; she was just speaking her mind. After finishing, she turned back to talk to Ye Xiao. And Ye Bingtong was left hanging on the side. Ye Bingtong pursed her lips, her expression changing slightly before she finally dejectedly went to register with a staff member. But her gaze remained fixed on Ye Xiao, who was still talking to Li Mingyu. She muttered softly to the person beside her, ¡°Do you think Ye Xiao has already been pre-selected? Why is Director Li only talking to her?¡± The person beside her looked at her with disdain and moved a bit further away, ensuring that Ye Bingtong wouldn¡¯t touch her. Who would want to be associated with such bad luck as Ye Bingtong, who seemed to have hailstorms chasing her? It was better to keep a distance and avoid catching any bad fortune. Ye Bingtong¡¯splexion shifted, but she persisted, ¡°If Ye Xiao is pre-selected, then aren¡¯t we just wasting our effort? Don¡¯t you all care?¡± Someone sneered, their tone mocking, ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know that Director Li hasn¡¯t started filming for this movie in years, searching for the perfect actress? If she had pre-selected someone, would she bother looking everywhere?¡± ¡°Regardless of anything else, I respect Ye Xiao¡¯s acting skills. If she¡¯s chosen, it¡¯s because of her talent, and I respect that.¡± ¡°Some people love to use underhanded tactics and always suspect others do the same.¡± Ye Bingtong was dumbfounded. She had only made a single remark ¡ª why were so many people speaking up for Ye Xiao? They used to view Ye Xiao in the same way she did ¡ª with dislike! Could it really be that just because Ye Xiao became a daughter of the Ye Family, they were now eagerly kissing up to her? Bloodlines! Status! Indeed, they were useful. Ye Bingtong was resentful. But she was unaware. Ye Xiao had been receiving special attention from Professor Yan in the past few days. Professor Yan always included Ye Xiao in every ss and let her perform for every project. It was as if Professor Yan was taking Ye Xiao on a tour of performances throughout the school. No matter the theme ¡ª joy, sorrow, madness, or serenity ¡ª Ye Xiao handily delivered. They admitted to themselves that their acting skills were no match for Ye Xiao¡¯s, so if she received special treatment because of this, why shouldn¡¯t she? However. Only Director Li knew what the criteria for selecting her movie¡¯s cast were, and acting skill wasn¡¯t the only standard. Others might still have a chance. Otherwise, Director Li would have just privately decided on Ye Xiao and wouldn¡¯t have needed a school-wide audition. Though the auditions weren¡¯t starting in this ssroom until the afternoon, many students had decided not to go for lunch and instead stayed to wait. Ye Bingtong also sensed that she was not well-liked, and after sitting sullenly for a while, she directly walked out. Ye Bingtong now felt that the whole world was against her. She was clearly so outstanding, yet nobody seemed to see her. Ye Xiao was merely born into a good family, and everyone praised her for it! While Ye Bingtong wallowed in self-pity, she happened to walk to thekeside. Then, coincidentally, she met Bai Shn, who was wearing sunsses. Bai Shn took a liking to Ye Bingtong the moment she saw her and, noticing Ye Bingtong¡¯s gloomy expression, she smiled and took the initiative to ask, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ye Bingtong shook her head and didn¡¯t feel like talking. But as her gaze dropped, she suddenly noticed the crystal bracelet on Bai Shn¡¯s wrist. Her expression subtly changed. It was well known among fans that the popr actress Bai Shn never took off her crystal bracelet. Ye Bingtong was not a fan, but she had done her homework and knew that Bai Shn had already been chosen for another leading role. The woman in sunsses before her was none other than Bai Shn. Ye Bingtong then remembered a piece of gossip. Bai Shn seemed to be pursuing her older brother Ye Lin, and rumors about them had surfaced several times already. However, her brother had never mentioned this at home, clearly indicating he wasn¡¯t interested in her. Otherwise, with his personality, he would have brought her home long ago. Ye Bingtong¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. This identity as a daughter of the Ye Family that Ye Xiao was using to gain advantage, she could use it too! Thinking this, a hint of loss crossed Ye Bingtong¡¯s eyes as she softly said, ¡°Actually, I¡­ I just miss my family.¡± ¡°Family?¡± Bai Shn was a bit curious. Ye Bingtong nodded and whispered, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you this in confidence. My older brother is actually a very famous star. My surname is Ye, and my family is quite wealthy. But my brother said he wanted to make it on his own in the entertainment industry, so for all these years, nobody knew he is actually part of the Ye Family.¡± The Ye surname? A wealthy family? Bai Shn was startled for a moment, her thoughts naturally turning to the Ye Family of Luo City! Ye Lin was actually a member of the Ye Family! She looked at Ye Bingtong with some surprise, ¡°You¡¯re the daughter of the Ye Family? Could your older brother be¡­ ¡± A thought suddenly crossed Bai Shn¡¯s mind, and she asked in disbelief, ¡°Ye Lin?¡± Ye Bingtong hastily said, ¡°Even though you¡¯ve guessed it, you can¡¯t go spreading it around. My older brother doesn¡¯t like his identity known.¡± Bai Shn had a look of contemtion and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°You¡¯re the daughter of the Ye Family, Ye Lin¡¯s sister, could you be¡­ Ye Xiao?¡± The smile that was originally on Ye Bingtong¡¯s face vanished in an instant. She couldn¡¯t afford to show her displeasure to Bai Shn, so she forced a smile, ¡°I am Ye Bingtong, Xiaoxiao only recently returned to the Ye Family.¡± Bai Shn immediately covered her mouth, ¡°Then you are the sister who almost cuckolded your older brother?¡± Ye Bingtong: She was going to lose her mind. Could they not talk about this? Seeing Ye Bingtong¡¯s silence, Bai Shn continued with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s okay, there¡¯s nothing wrong with that. In fact, I also feel that Chen Yueyue pursuing true love isn¡¯t a mistake. You can¡¯t just force her to be tied to someone she doesn¡¯t like, right?¡± Remembering the person who had tried to tie her down too tightly, Bai Shn¡¯s face showed a mix of annoyance and shyness. She was referring to Chen Yueyue, but wasn¡¯t it also about herself? She was tired of feeling restrained; this time, she wanted to pursue freedom, to pursue the person she truly loved. Chapter 57 - 34: A Joyful Conversation Chapter 57: Chapter 34: A Joyful Conversation Trantor: 549690339 Hearing Bai Shn speak like this, Ye Bingtong¡¯s eyes lit up, and her smile grew a few degrees more sincere. During this period, she was surrounded by nothing but vulgar people who simply couldn¡¯t see how important true love was. Now. She had finally met a kindred spirit, and she never expected that the big star Bai Shn would share her views! Ye Bingtong said with some emotion, ¡°Thank you for understanding me. I¡¯ve been criticized these days to the point I¡¯m nearly going insane. Can a woman who is engaged really be bound for a lifetime? If we encounter true love, can we not pursue it?¡± Bai Shn became more spirited: ¡°In my opinion, it¡¯s your eldest brother who has the biggest problem! Shouldn¡¯t he be happy for someone he cares about when they find true love? Why make things so ugly. Later, President Qin stepped forward to admit that he is the father of the child, which is such a responsible act.¡± Ye Bingtong somewhat wanted to agree, but remembered how Chen Yueyue had backstabbed her, so she just smiled. But Bai Shn got even more excited as she continued: ¡°Compared with President Qin¡¯s responsibility, your eldest brother seems a bit petty. To ask for an IOU for a gift he gave away¡­ that¡¯s not what a man should do.¡± Bai Shn then thought of her own patron. He had been very good to her. He had given her gifts and resources, single-handedly boosting her to her current status. But! Now she wanted freedom and had found someone she truly liked. Why couldn¡¯t he learn to let go? If he were to really let go, she didn¡¯t know how happy she would be. With these thoughts, Bai Shn felt her heart aching again. He actually had been very good to her¡­ If he really let go, would she truly be happy? Ah. No more thinking about this. The one she liked now was Ye Lin. Even though he had never responded to her feelings, liking someone was just that¡ªliking them. She, Bai Shn, was not someone who gave up easily. ¡°I also think that since Ye Xiao came back, my eldest brother has changed a lot.¡± Ye Bingtong couldn¡¯t help saying: ¡°He wasn¡¯t like this before.¡± Bai Shn also sighed: ¡°It seems that Ye Xiao is not someone to be trifled with. Your recent days in the Ye Family must have been tough, right?¡± Ye Bingtong quickly said: ¡°Not really, dad, mom, and my eldest brother are still very good to me. Isn¡¯t there a saying that nurturing grace is greater than birth? Likewise, the affections nurtured over so many years can¡¯t be surpassed by blood rtions alone. My status in the Ye Family is still very much cherished.¡± Ye Bingtong still needed to rely on the influence of the Ye Family, so naturally, she tried her best to elevate her position within the family. Whether other people believed it or not, Bai Shn immediately did, and her gaze towards Ye Bingtong changed instantly. She was currently pursuing Ye Lin. However, Ye Lin had been utterly indifferent to her, which was causing her great pain. Perhaps, starting with Ye Lin¡¯s family might give her a way in. Ye Bingtong deliberately said: ¡°Actually, my second brother dotes on me the most. Ever since I was young, whatever I wanted, he would buy for me. One time when I was sick, he flew back home from a thousand miles away in the middle of the night to see me.¡± Bai Shn had a sudden realization: ¡°So that previous time he suddenly took leave from the set was¡­ ¡± As she spoke, Bai Shn realized she was about to reveal too much and quickly covered her mouth. Ye Bingtong pretended not to know Bai Shn¡¯s identity and innocently asked: ¡°Sister, do you know my second brother?¡± Bai Shn showed a shy smile: ¡°I suppose I¡¯m one of his fans.¡± ¡°Oh, is that so? It¡¯s just that my second brother indeed has a lot of fans. Since you and I have hit it off, let¡¯s exchange contact information, and next time he¡¯s back, I¡¯ll have him treat you to a meal,¡± Ye Bingtong suggested. Bai Shn suddenly showed a bashful look: ¡°Will your second brother, would he be willing?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my second brother dotes on me the most. As long as I ask, there¡¯s nothing he wouldn¡¯t agree to,¡± Ye Bingtong said with great confidence. Her second brother had been on a closed set shooting, and had not been charmed by that Ye Xiao yet. Ye Bingtong believed, as soon as her second brother returned, he would definitely protect her. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you,¡± Bai Shn said, as they exchanged personal contact information. Then, Bai Shn asked with a smile, ¡°Today, Director Li is selecting the female lead, why aren¡¯t you going?¡± Ye Bingtong replied, ¡°I have already signed up, just waiting for the interview this afternoon.¡± Bai Shn immediately burst intoughter and said, ¡°I believe you¡¯ll receive good news this afternoon.¡± After saying this, Bai Shn left. A smile couldn¡¯t help but appear on Ye Bingtong¡¯s face. All her efforts hadn¡¯t been wasted! It was said that Bai Shn had a very powerful background, and with her support, the role of the female lead was surely hers! Ye Xiao. You would never have expected this! I just went out casually and ran into Bai Shn, and to have such an opportunity! This must be the universepensating her for the recent streak of bad luck. From now on, She would be lucky! At the moment, Bai Shn was also in high spirits. She encountered Ye Lin¡¯s most beloved sister, and coincidentally, she was able to be of assistance to Ye Bingtong. If Ye Lin found out about thister, he would surely be somewhat more grateful to her. Bai Shn went straight to the restaurant outside to meet up with Li Mingyu and the others. Lunch was a simple meal; Li Mingyu had only invited Professor Yan to dine with him, and there was also a nanny taking care of a five or six-year-old child. The child was adorably eating obediently, Bai Shn knew. This was Li Mingyu¡¯s grandson. Li Mingyu also had suffered a tragedy, with her son and daughter dying in a car ident. This child had survived because of his parents¡¯ desperate protection. But ever since that ident, the child had never spoken again. This little grandson was now Li Mingyu¡¯s life. Li Mingyu would take him wherever she went. This was something that anyone who had worked with Li Mingyu in films somewhat knew. Bai Shn had initially tried to ingratiate herself with the child, but no matter what she said, he showed no response, so Bai Shn stopped paying him any attention. She took off her sunsses, sat down next to Li Mingyu, and with a smile on her face said, ¡°Director Li, as one of the female leads of the movie, may I rmend someone for the other female lead?¡± Li Mingyu was originally talking with Professor Yan when Bai Shn suddenly interjected, causing her to frown slightly. But Bai Shn seemed oblivious, continuing enthusiastically, ¡°Her name is Ye Bingtong, a student from our school as well. We hit it off right away, and I believe that she will definitely be suited to y the other female lead.¡± Ye Bingtong? Professor Yan turned his head and said, ¡°That¡¯s the student who enrolled at thest minute.¡± Li Mingyu did indeed have some recollection of Ye Bingtong; her brow furrowed even more, and she said somewhat coldly, ¡°That¡¯s not for you to consider. I will pick the female lead myself.¡± Bai Shn immediately grew anxious. After saying such things to Ye Bingtong, how could she save face if she couldn¡¯t handle this matter? Bai Shn blurted out, ¡°After all, with two female leads, only if they get along well can a good movie be produced, right?¡± In her words, there was a hint of a threat. Bai Shn wasn¡¯t the least bit afraid of Li Mingyu; the woman didn¡¯t want her in the cast at first, but with just a word from La Jingzhou, she still had to obey! A director, after all, how could she fight against capital? Chapter 58 - 35: Saving the Love-Struck Brain Chapter 58: Chapter 35: Saving the Love-Struck Brain Trantor: 549690339 Li Mingyu¡¯s eyes shed with displeasure, ¡°Are you trying to pressure me with your background? Fine, if that¡¯s the case, have La Jingzhou tell me himself!¡± Li Mingyu¡¯s words were quite impolite, and Bai Shn¡¯s face turned ugly, ¡°I have no rtionship with La Jingzhou, Director Li, what do you mean by that?¡± Li Mingyu scoffed, ¡°I don¡¯t care what your rtionship with La Jingzhou is. You better just be a vase in the movie, and if you try to meddle more, I won¡¯t hesitate to rece the leading actress.¡± Her movie, when has it evercked investment! It¡¯s just that La Jingzhou is a big shot in the industry, and her director¡¯s contract is also signed with La Jingzhou¡¯s Huanyu Entertainment. She didn¡¯t want to offend him, that¡¯s all. But if Bai Shn extends her reach too far, even interfering with casting¡­ Then let there be enmity. After all, her contract is about to expire, and she could just switchpanies if ites to that. Bai Shn looked at Li Mingyu with disbelief. Although she pursued freedom, she epted everything La Jingzhou gave, and she definitely wanted to borrow La Jingzhou¡¯s influence. With La Jingzhou backing her, didn¡¯t she have everyone at her beck and call wherever she went? Now. Li Mingyu actually dared to speak to her like that. Bai Shn left with a dark face. Ye Xiao was eating lunch while flipping through the script. She couldn¡¯t help but click her tongue in wonder. Just looking at the psychological activities of Bai Shn described in the book, if La Jingzhou and Bai Shn didn¡¯t end up together, then he¡¯s undoubtedly a male lead with a tragic fate. But La Jingzhou is the male protagonist! Even if Bai Shn kept causing trouble, he still doted on her and loved her. But since the La family is wealthy, and he can¡¯t marry Bai Shn into the family, La Jingzhou already has a fianc¨¦e, so Bai Shn has no choice but to remain his canary. His fianc¨¦e in this book is no less tragically fated than Ye Lin. The fianc¨¦e was originally Liu Yan from the wealthy Liu Family. She fell for La Jingzhou the moment she saw him, and La Jingzhou didn¡¯t refuse, so they naturally became engaged. Liu Yan thought La Jingzhou was also interested in her and treated him with such tenderness and affection over the years. Liu Yan is also a high achiever; she graduated from a top university and manages severalpanies of the Liu family. In terms of appearance, figure, and capabilities, she far surpasses Bai Shn. But. La Jingzhou just didn¡¯t fancy a fianc¨¦e who was great in every aspect; he only liked the gentle and frail Bai Shn. That¡¯s how it was. Love is inherently irrational. If he truly liked Bai Shn, then he should have made it clear to his fianc¨¦e and openly get together with Bai Shn. But he didn¡¯t. On one hand, he wouldn¡¯t break off the engagement, while on the other, he hid his affair, keeping his mistress even though everyone knew about it. Liu Yan had challenged him about it, but as long as La Jingzhou said a word, she chose trust, believing that his support of Bai Shn was truly just for the benefit of thepany. Because of this, Liu Yan didn¡¯t initially target Bai Shn. But Bai Shn was not happy. Every time she argued with La Jingzhou, she would bring up his fianc¨¦e, iming how much she has endured and how much she has suffered following La Jingzhou. Each time, La Jingzhou was heartbroken. Since he couldn¡¯t give Bai Shn a title, hepensated with even more affection. Later, Liu Yan finally discovered the true nature of the rtionship between La Jingzhou and Bai Shn. Feeling deceived for so long, she, in a fit of anger,shed out at Bai Shn with scorn and sarcasm. That jeering and sarcasm was like poking a ho¡¯s nest. Bai Shn, out of spite, went straight to Ye Lin. When La Jingzhou saw Bai Shn daring to being with someone else, he was, of course, furiously jealous and finally realized that no matter what Bai Shn¡¯s status was, he couldn¡¯t live without her! Once the domineering CEO became jealous, the earth shook. And so, the Liu family was done for. Ye Lin was done for. La Jingzhou finally got his happy ending with his beloved wife. This pair. One could say, they¡¯re every bit as well-matched as Chen Yueyue and Qin Mobei, Ye Bingtong and Pei Yue. That¡¯s a story for another time. Back to the current plot. Bai Shn had just been thinking about wanting freedom and escaping constraints, and now, feeling humiliated by Li Mingyu, she immediately called La Jingzhou toin. But for a director of Li Mingyu¡¯s caliber, La Jingzhou had already given her major face by pushing Bai Shn into the project. There wasn¡¯t much more he could do. La Jingzhou could only patiently soothe his little wife. Bai Shn didn¡¯t get her way, and started to quarrel with La Jingzhou over the phone. On one end she said, ¡°You talk so sweetly, but in reality, you don¡¯t love me at all.¡± On the other end he replied, ¡°Shn, stop making a fuss. My heart, do you still not understand it?¡± Bai Shn didn¡¯t care; she dredged up a bunch of issues, and, eventually, the conversation turned toward La Jingzhou¡¯s fianc¨¦e, Liu Yan. Bai Shn hung up the phone indignantly. As Ye Xiao continued to read the script, a contemtive expression appeared on her face. Just as Bai Shn hung up, Liu Yan came looking for La Jingzhou. Although La Jingzhou was in love with Bai Shn, her family background wasn¡¯t sufficient, and he couldn¡¯t marry her. Liu Yan was his fianc¨¦e; the marriage alliance between their families would bring him benefits. So, when Liu Yan arrived, La Jingzhou managed to entertain her patiently, but his heart was always on Bai Shn, and he was somewhat distracted. Liu Yan thought he was just too busy with work, and she was quite worried about him. She showed warm concern, but failed to elicit even a hint of response. Watching this, Ye Xiao even felt some sympathy for the girl. Sisters, ah. If we can¡¯t manage an alliance marriage, let¡¯s not bother; it¡¯s not impossible to seed in business on our own! The Liu Family wielded considerable power, and their union with the La Family represented a strong alliance intended to benefit both sides. However, in the book, only La Jingzhou benefitted, draining the Liu Family dry, and their eventual fate wasn¡¯t much better than that of the Ye Family. Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t help but ponder this. Inside the main cast, several domineering CEOs had banded together, and by theter stages, they practically reigned supreme. Currently, the Ye Family had teamed up with the Gu Family. With the strength of her eldest brother and Gu Yan, she had confidence in them; they would not fall short whenpared to these domineering CEOs. But they were still somewhat outnumbered and outpowered. The Liu Family was an ally just waiting to be enlisted! The Liu Family had only one daughter, Liu Yan, who was highly cherished. If she could win over Liu Yan, it would mean gaining the entire Liu Family as allies. Ye Xiao thought for a moment. She had five opportunities to revise a character¡¯s fate. To secure an ally, it was worth using one. If she could awaken Liu Yan to reality ahead of time, La Jingzhou¡¯s ndestine moves against the Liu Family would inherently fail to materialize. If sessful, this would also weaken the main cast¡¯s collective strength. Ye Xiao watched the uing plot unfold from afar. In Lin City, a restaurant. La Jingzhou furrowed his brows, his mind preupied with Bai Shn¡¯sst aggrieved tone. Over the years, Shn had been with him without official status; he had wronged her. When he returned, he decided to find her better resources. Liu Yan noticed La Jingzhou¡¯s stern expression and softly inquired, ¡°Jingzhou, what¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t look so good.¡± La Jingzhou raised his eyes, a hint of coldness flickering in them, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just some work-rted issues.¡± At that moment, La Jingzhou¡¯s phone screen suddenly lit up. Liu Yan saw it and her expression shifted subtly. It was Bai Shn. She had heard many rumors about a special rtionship between Jingzhou and this new inte celebrity. But Jingzhou had assured her that they were only professional colleagues, and she wanted to trust that. ¡°Go ahead, take the call. Miss Bai is looking for you, probably for some work-rted matters,¡± Liu Yan said gently. La Jingzhou hesitated for a moment, then took the call. He spoke softly to the person on the other end; Liu Yan was a bit shocked, having never seen La Jingzhou so patient, so gentle. A flicker of unease began to stir within her. Were he and Bai Shn truly just employer and artist? When La Jingzhou finished the phone call, Liu Yan gently probed, ¡°Jingzhou, it seems like you have a good rtionship with Miss Bai?¡± There was a tentative edge to her voice. La Jingzhou grew impatient, ¡°Why do you ask again? She and I are just putting on a show. She¡¯s a cash cow for thepany, so I have to be somewhat civil. If you keep being this petty, I think we¡¯re not suitable for each other.¡± Liu Yan loved La Jingzhou deeply and, rebuked by his words, didn¡¯t dare ask more, and started to cajole him again, with a lowered voice. Ye Xiao, observing the unfolding drama, clicked her tongue in wonder. This Liu Yan, so deeply in love, was it beyond cure? Well, to secure an ally, it was worth a try. If she was indeed beyond help, then so be it. Ye Xiao was no saint; she couldn¡¯t save everyone¡¯s fate. Ye Xiao picked up the metaphorical pen in her mind. Chapter 59 - 36: Acting with You on the Occasion Chapter 59: Chapter 36: Acting with You on the asion Trantor: 549690339 Lin City, restaurant. La Jingzhou had already received Bai Shn¡¯s call. His patience and sympathy toward Bai Shn made Liu Yan feel wary. Following the plot, Liu Yan asked, ¡°Jingzhou, you and Miss Bai, seem to have a good rtionship?¡± La Jingzhou¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He was slowly getting ess to some of the Liu Family resources, but these were just scratching the surface. To reach the core, he still needed to maintain his engagement with Liu Yan. But, to coax Liu Yan, that was impossible for him. Only with Shn could he feel tenderness, wishing he could give her the very best of everything. As for Liu Yan, whatever he said, she would believe him, so a casual response would suffice. An impatient look appeared on La Jingzhou¡¯s face, ¡°Why ask again? I and¡­¡± Suddenly, La Jingzhou felt his tongue slip smoothly as he said, ¡°My rtionship with you is just an act we put on for appearances. You¡¯re thepany¡¯s cash cow, I have to be somewhat polite. If you continue to be this petty, I think we¡¯re not suitable for each other.¡± Both ¡®she¡¯s had be ¡®you.¡¯ Liu Yan had been waiting for La Jingzhou¡¯s exnation. She never anticipated that the words she¡¯d be met with would be these. Liu Yan looked at La Jingzhou in near disbelief. He and she, were just putting on an act? She was thepany¡¯s cash cow, and because she and the Liu Family could bring benefits to the La Family, that¡¯s why he was a bit polite to her?! It¡¯s true that she fell for him first. But he had clearly also been very proactive about the engagement. She thought. That he loved her too. But it was all just an act? As his words settled, La Jingzhou¡¯splexion changed. Even he could not understand why he had said such a thing! Although it was the truth, some truths shouldn¡¯t be spoken so soon! La Jingzhou tried to exin, ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant¡­ Just now I¡­¡± Liu Yan picked up her bag, her voice calm, ¡°I understand. These years, Mr. La, you¡¯ve worked hard to y this role with me.¡± Liu Yan turned around and left immediately. La Jingzhou was somewhat stunned. He instinctively wanted to chase after her, but he had always ced himself above her in front of Liu Yan; suddenly having to go and coax Liu Yan, he couldn¡¯t make that turn. La Jingzhou¡¯s expression shifted, but ultimately he did not move. It was just a slip of the tongue. Given Liu Yan¡¯s love for him, she definitely wouldn¡¯t just give up on him like this. Let her be cold. After a few days, she will naturallye back, humbly seeking reconciliation. At this time. Bai Shn¡¯s call came again. For the first time, La Jingzhou felt somewhat irritated. If it weren¡¯t for Bai Shn calling at inappropriate times, things wouldn¡¯t have gotten this messy! La Jingzhou answered the call, and on the other end, Bai Shn was still speaking in an upset and aggrieved tone. This time, La Jingzhou wasn¡¯t in the mood to soothe her. He spoke softly, ¡°I have a fianc¨¦e, you¡¯ve known this all along. If you feel aggrieved, you can leave now.¡± While saying this, La Jingzhou hung up the phone. After hanging up, he began to feel some regret. But how could a domineering CEO like him bow his head so easily? La Jingzhou told himself. Never mind, he¡¯d simply buy a few more handbagster. Luo City. For the first time being spoken to so harshly, Bai Shn showed an expression like thunder out of a clear sky. She sat there dumbfounded, tears helplessly streaming down. What¡¯s wrong with Jingzhou? Why treat her this way? That¡¯s right! He had always treated her as a ything, never harboring a sliver of genuine affection. Bai Shn couldn¡¯t help but think of Ye Lin, a gentleman through and through. If it were Ye Lin, he certainly would never treat her this way! Indeed. Her desire to escape from La Jingzhou was correct. Ye Lin was truly the best destination for her. Moreover, Bai Shn had just found out today. Ye Lin was not only a film emperor, but he was also the second young master of the Ye Family in Luo City! The Ye Family in Luo City was in no way inferior to the La Family in Lin City. If Ye Lin was willing to protect her, even La Jingzhou wouldn¡¯t be able to take her back. As Bai Shn was pondering this, suddenly someone sent her a message on her mobile phone. It was Ye Bingtong, they had exchanged contact information before. Ye Bingtong had sent a photo, a picture from their childhood where Ye Lin was holding her; both wereughing brilliantly, showing a close rtionship. ¡°Sister, this is a photo of my second brother. Aren¡¯t you a fan of his? I¡¯m showing you the photo secretly, but don¡¯t spread it around, okay?¡± Bai Shn¡¯s gaze flickered. It seemed, that Ye Bingtong really did have a good rtionship with Ye Lin. Byparison, Ye Xiao had just returned to the Ye Family, and Ye Lin had been on a closed set filming this whole time; the two had not even met yet. Even if they had met, one was a bumpkin who had juste from the countryside, and the other a sister who the Ye Family had carefully raised and grown up with together. It was obvious whom Ye Lin would choose. As Bai Shn thought about it, she became somewhat troubled again. If she could secure this role for Ye Bingtong, she could naturally go to Ye Lin to take credit for it. But Li Mingyu was unyielding, and La Jingzhou was not managing her affairs any longer. What could she possibly do? Bai Shn¡¯s gaze flickered, and she suddenly had an idea. If La Jingzhou didn¡¯t care, would that mean she had no options left? Every person has a weakness! Li Mingyu was tough, but she had her own vulnerability. Her weakness was her grandson, Chen Yu! For Li Mingyu, this child was more precious than life itself. If she could win this child over, she would have won over Li Mingyu as well. At this moment, the afternoon audition had already begun. After thinking it over, Bai Shn didn¡¯t go to the audition site but instead started looking for Chen Yu. No matter what, she had to make this happen for Ye Bingtong. Only then would Ye Bingtong speak well of her, only then could she gain Ye Lin¡¯s favor, only then could she escape from that bastard, La Jingzhou! At the audition site. It had been bustling at first, but after Li Mingyu auditioned a few candidates, the atmosphere turned somber. The audition numbers had been randomly assigned based on the registrations from the morning. Initially, those who drewter numbers were unhappy, wishing they could go earlier. But now, they felt fortunate in their hearts¡ªthey were d they didn¡¯t have to go on stage so early! There was no other reason! It was because Li Mingyu was too harsh! Some, having just spoken three seconds of their lines, were directly called to stop. Others were halted right after making a move. There were hardly any segments that could be performed in their entirety. Although this made the auditioning process very quick, those at the scene couldn¡¯t help but feel intimidated. The standard was just too strict! If it was their turn, most likely they would fare the same. In the midst of this solemn atmosphere, a staff member called out Ye Bingtong¡¯s name. Ye Bingtong stood up, and she specifically nced at Ye Xiao with an incredibly serene smile at the corner of her lips. She was certain that Bai Shn indeed had feelings for her second brother. With her own words from that morning, Bai Shn would surely speak on her behalf. This role, she was determined to win it. Ye Xiao rolled her eyes directly at Ye Bingtong, ¡°What are you looking at me for? Trying to disgust me with your stare?¡± Ye Bingtong snorted coldly. She couldn¡¯t be bothered to quarrel with Ye Xiao. Just wait. Soon, she would make it so Ye Xiao¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t spout any more insolences! Chapter 60 - 37: Can’t Keep a Low Profile Anymore Chapter 60: Chapter 37: Can¡¯t Keep a Low Profile Anymore Trantor: 549690339 Ye Bingtongposed herself and walked up to the stage. With a faint smile on her lips, she said, ¡°Director Li, I am Ye Bingtong, I¡­¡± Ye Bingtong was trying to cozy up some more. Li Mingyu directly said, ¡°No need to introduce yourself, just go and draw a topic.¡± The smile on Ye Bingtong¡¯s lips stiffened briefly, but she still maintained herposure. Bai Shn must have already spoken for her by now, Li Mingyu¡¯s deliberate coldness towards her was probably to avoid suspicion. With that thought, Ye Bingtong felt a bit more at ease. She walked over to a box and casually drew out a small piece of paper. On each piece of paper, there was a different acting excerpt. Many people had already auditioned before, and some excerpts were rtively easy while others were more difficult. Ye Bingtong unfolded the paper and her expression changed subtly. The scene she had drawn was recognized as the most difficult one. In this scene, she had to perform a pantomime with multiple emotional changes within a minute. Anyone who had drawn this scene and couldn¡¯tst more than ten seconds was stopped early in their performance. She was a bit unlucky, indeed. Ye Bingtong was slightly panicked but quickly calmed herself down. Could she be the same as the others? With Bai Shn¡¯s face to consider, Li Mingyu would definitely be more courteous to her than to others. After confirming the excerpt Ye Bingtong had drawn, Li Mingyu raised an eyebrow, ¡°Thirty seconds to prepare.¡± This scene had no dialogue, just some descriptions. ¡°You enter a room and find a dying person. You realize it¡¯s your nemesis. You have murdered him. Just as you think about disposing of the body, suddenly, someone knocks on the door.¡± The plot made little sense, purely meant to facilitate showcasing acting skills in a short time. How to interpret it depended entirely on personal performance. The thirty-second countdown had ended. Ye Bingtong¡¯s mind went nk, she clenched her teeth and forced herself to calm down. Soon. The time was up. ¡°Begin,¡± Li Mingyu said directly. Ye Bingtong mustered a smile and mimed opening a door; as she entered the room, following the description, she was to see her dying enemy. Ye Bingtong stared nkly in one direction with eyes suddenly widened, her eyebrows floating upwards in shock, disying utter terror. She had to continue the performance. Li Mingyu rubbed his temples, ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Ye Bingtong quickly stopped and looked expectantly at Li Mingyu. She thought her performance was quite good. With Bai Shn¡¯s influence, could the role be directly hers? ¡°Eliminated,¡± Li Mingyu said coldly, ¡°Next.¡± Eliminated? Ye Bingtong¡¯s face twisted for a moment in disbelief, this wasn¡¯t possible! Could it be that Bai Shn hadn¡¯t spoken to Li Mingyu? Ye Bingtong felt indignant, but she couldn¡¯t voice her challenge openly. Biting her teeth and refusing to leave, she said loudly, ¡°Director Li, I¡­ I feel this isn¡¯t quite fair.¡± Li Mingyu frowned. Ye Bingtong quickly said, ¡°Some people draw simple scenes, others draw difficult ones. But the preparation time is the same for everyone, just thirty seconds. Isn¡¯t this unfair to those who draw difficult scenes? I¡¯m not just speaking for myself¡ªmany who auditioned before also suffered because of this. Although they don¡¯t say it out loud, I¡¯m sure they feel aggrieved.¡± Ye Bingtong directly allied others with her own camp. She was not the only one dissatisfied with the random draw! She couldn¡¯t believe that with so many people protesting together, Li Mingyu wouldn¡¯tpromise! Li Mingyu scanned the room and indeed, there were several eliminated individuals looking discontent. But. The discontent of these people was irrelevant to Li Mingyu. As a director who had long made a name for herself, she had long possessed the power to make the rules! Even if she suddenly interrupted the audition now and walked away, who would dare say anything?! Li Mingyu looked up, just in time to see apletely unconcerned Ye Xiao ying with her nails, and suddenly smiled. She said indifferently, ¡°It seems that many of you are dissatisfied with the rules of this audition. Well then, let¡¯s change the rules.¡± A look of joy immediately appeared on Ye Bingtong¡¯s face. Li Mingyu said indifferently, holding the slip of paper that Ye Bingtong had drawn, ¡°For this scene, those who wish to challenge it need not wait for their number, just step forward immediately.¡± The expressions of the crowd changed slightly. This scene was known to be the most difficult. But it was a double-edged sword, too. Hard to perform, but if done well, it could better showcase one¡¯s level and increase the chances of being chosen. But if one botched it, it would be aplete disaster! The crowd couldn¡¯t help but hesitate. Ye Xiao nced at the script. If she didn¡¯t step up, ording to the script, Li Mingyu was about to call her by name. Oh well. Her acting talent was like fireflies in the night, impossible to hide, shining brightly wherever she went. Li Mingyu raised an eyebrow, about to call out names directly. Ye Xiao had already stood up, a devilish smile on her lips, ¡°Since none of you dare to challenge it, I¡¯ll have to do it. It¡¯s time to show what a true genius looks like.¡± The crowd: ¡°¡­¡± This Ye Xiao was too low-key before. After being taken back by the Ye Family, she went straight to the other extreme! If it were any of them saying such a thing in public, they¡¯d probably die of embarrassment before finishing their sentence. Li Mingyu¡¯s lips twitched slightly, but since she had already learned about Ye Xiao¡¯s style from Professor Yan, she managed to remain calm. ¡°Then give it a try,¡± Li Mingyu said with narrowed eyes. This girl was so arrogant. Her requirements for her had to be stricter than for the others. She needed to be shown. Acting was not so simple! Ye Xiao lifted her chin, walking with an air of disdain, and approached Ye Bingtong with a look of scorn. She pushed Ye Bingtong¡¯s shoulder directly, ¡°What are you still loitering around here for? Get off the stage.¡± Ye Bingtong¡¯s face turned ugly, ¡°Ye Xiao, you¡­¡± ¡°You what?¡± Ye Xiao raised an eyebrow, ¡°ring and grimacing, acting like aplete mess and you still talk about fairness? Go down and watch properly, I¡¯ll show you what real acting is.¡± Tears welled up in Ye Bingtong¡¯s eyes from anger, she couldn¡¯t help but look at Li Mingyu pitifully. But Li Mingyu waved her hand, ¡°Ye Bingtong, go down. Don¡¯t hold up everyone else¡¯s performance.¡± Ye Bingtong¡¯s heart felt congested, she managed a forced smile. After walking down, a hint of hatred shed in her eyes. She would like to see! What Ye Xiao could pull off! If there was even the slightest w, she wouldn¡¯t be merciful and would mock her immediately. ¡°Thirty seconds to prepare?¡± Li Mingyu looked at Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao raised an eyebrow, ¡°No need. Just say start.¡± What a joke. One second to get into character, one second to get out, that was her special skill. Li Mingyu¡¯s pupils contracted slightly, her face taking on a more serious look, ¡°Very well. Begin.¡± Chapter 61 - 38: Is There Still a Chance? Chapter 61: Chapter 38: Is There Still a Chance? Trantor: 549690339 It was practically the instant Li Mingyu¡¯s words had fallen silent. Ye Xiao had reacted. Despite such a calm visage, she adjusted a few micro-expressions, and immediately took on the persona of the character in the y. Li Mingyu stared intently at her. The rmendation of a good friend had filled her with enormous expectations for Ye Xiao. Could she be the leadingdy she had been waiting for? Ye Xiao, too, mimed the action of pushing open a door, and opened it. Then. She looked up and saw the person on the ground, close to death. Li Mingyu¡¯s eyes blinked observantly, watching every micro-expression on Ye Xiao¡¯s face. Upon discovering a person close to death, Ye Xiao¡¯s expression hardly changed; she used a few micro-expressions to convey a slight surprise, then, turning around, it seemed someone was outside the door, Ye Xiao blocked the line of sight and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s fine to drop me off here, my ce is a mess,e over some other time.¡± Ye Xiao improvised, adding a friend¡¯s role into the scenario. Li Mingyu¡¯s gaze shifted ever so slightly. This seemingly inconsequential character highlighted the role¡¯s strong psychological resilience. Ordinary people simply could not maintain suchposure. After seeing off her friend, Ye Xiao closed the door, methodically locking it behind her. Then, she turned around. Li Mingyu watched, her heart suddenly skipping a beat. With just a turn, Ye Xiao¡¯s expression hadpletely changed. In her seemingly calm eyes, a trace of madness flickered, and her facial micro-expressions became inexplicably sinister. She walked slowly towards the spot where the persony. ¡°Begging for mercy? What¡¯s the use?¡± Ye Xiao chuckled lightly. She half-squatted, as if she had a knife in her hand, gently sliding it across the person¡¯s face. The eerie smile at the corner of her lips made Li Mingyu feel a chill. The Ye Xiao before her had lost all previous semnce, bing aplete psychopath. She giggled, seemingly listening to the person speak. ¡°Spare you?¡± Her voice suddenly became gentle, as if she genuinely intended to spare the person. But within that tender voice, she suddenly gripped the dagger in her hand and thrust it down fiercely! There wasn¡¯t anything real! Yet, at Ye Xiao¡¯s motion, Li Mingyu couldn¡¯t help but feel her heartbeat elerate for a moment! ¡°I¡¯ve confined you for so long, and you chose this time to crawl out. Were you hoping my friend would see you and rescue you?¡± Ye Xiao said,ughing as she struck another blow. ¡°Back then, you didn¡¯t spare my brother. This time, why should I spare you?¡± Another stab. Li Mingyu was stunned. It was just an arbitrary note, meant to exhibit acting skills with neither cause nor consequence, let alone logic. But Ye Xiao. With only a few lines, she brought the logic full circle. The scene waspleted. The person had caused the death of the woman¡¯s brother; the woman had trapped and tortured him; seeking his own salvation, the person had crawled out, provoking the woman to murder him in cold blood! ¡°Spare you?¡± ¡°Spare you?¡± Ye Xiao was still questioning. Her emotions were escting,yer uponyer. In the end. It seemed the person hadpletely ceased to breathe, and a twisted smile emerged on her lips. ¡°This way, I guess I¡¯m really sparing you.¡± Otherwise, she would not have let him die so easily. Just at that moment. Suddenly, there seemed to be the sound of a doorbell ringing. Ye Xiao sharply turned her head. The wicked smile at the corner of her lips slowly faded, the madness in her eyes gradually returning to normal. She stood up, with a trace of innocent smile on her face, and asked softly, ¡°Who is it?¡± So. Who was outside the door. Ye Xiao should be covered in blood by now, she couldn¡¯t be seen like this ¨C would she have to murder again? Li Mingyu¡¯s heart was in her throat. ¡°Okay, it¡¯s over.¡± Ye Xiao suddenly rxed her frame and said with a nonchnt face. ¡°Over? What¡¯s over?¡± Li Mingyu asked, somewhat dazed. Ye Xiao looked at her as if she was being absurd: ¡°The performance is over.¡± Li Mingyu: ¡°¡­¡± The performance is over? The performance actually ended just like that? Li Mingyu couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°But who was knocking at the door? You¡¯ve just killed someone; you shouldn¡¯t be seen.¡± Ye Xiao was even more baffled: ¡°How should I know? Director Li, I was just making it up!¡± The performance is all over, and now I¡¯m supposed to finish writing the story too? Li Mingyu suddenly felt a lump in her chest, unable to move it up or down. She looked somewhat gloomily at Ye Xiao. Just now, she had been drawn into the y. And then there was Ye Xiao. Saying she was into the character one moment, and out of character the next, made it seem like she was the one being unreasonable. Her friend¡¯s words were indeed not wrong. This was a promising neer, just inexplicably annoying at times. Li Mingyu took a deep breath, calmed her emotions, and finally a smile emerged on her lips. Annoying or not, her female lead was most likely secured. ¡°Ye Xiao,¡± Li Mingyu said with profound eyes, ¡°Tentative. Wait for the audition to end, and then for the next notice.¡± In her heart, she had settled on Ye Xiao, but the formalities still had to be observed. ¡°Okay,¡± Ye Xiao replied and stepped off the stage. Ye Bingtong¡¯s expression subtly changed. She admitted. Ye Xiao¡¯s performance was indeed a bit better, a bit moreplete than hers. But. In acting, isn¡¯t it enough to be good-looking and passable in other areas? Was Li Mingyu¡¯s attitude indicating a predetermined choice for Ye Xiao? Ye Bingtong couldn¡¯t help but clench her teeth! Her eldest brother kept saying director Li had a lot of autonomy, and he couldn¡¯t intervene. Probably not! Her eldest brother must have approached Li Mingyu in secret, having everything arranged for Ye Xiao in advance. Today, Li Mingyu was merely assisting in the performance. After all, The Ye Family held considerable power in the entertainment industry. Bai Shn¡¯s influence hadn¡¯t been effective, likely due to her brother¡¯s machinations behind the scenes. Why? Why not? We are both sisters! Why did he only scheme for Ye Xiao and not for her? Ye Xiao kept talking about fairpetition, but what about reality? Her brother had already been securing resources for her in secret! Is that fair?! ¡°What¡¯s the matter? You seem dissatisfied?¡± Ye Xiao deliberately stopped by Ye Bingtong. Ye Bingtong forced a smile: ¡°Xiaoxiao, what are you talking about?¡± Ye Xiao just scoffed sarcastically. Some people just never see their own level, always wallowing in self-pity. Such a person, actually managing to be the female lead. It just shows that the world is somewhat in decay. Perhaps, it is for this reason that she hase. To save a world on the brink of copse? Tsk tsk tsk. The audition continued, but with Ye Xiao¡¯s performance out there, ssmates had already begun to congratte her. Ye Xiao showed no modesty, acting as if her sess was almost certain. Ye Bingtong could hardly stand it. She walked out the door, unable to resist contacting Bai Shn. ¡°Sister, I don¡¯t think I did very well in the audition this afternoon. Director Li said I¡¯ve been eliminated.¡± Bai Shn saw the message and hurriedly replied, ¡°Bingtong, don¡¯t worry just yet. I¡¯m at the ce where we met this morning;e over now.¡± Ye Bingtong¡¯s gaze shifted, could there still be a chance? She quickly made her way there. In the lecture hall, Ye Xiao watched the following scene unfold and couldn¡¯t help but reveal a sneer. Even using a child for their advantage. And she qualifies to be the female lead? Heh. Chapter 62 - 39 Children Chapter 62: Chapter 39 Children Trantor: 549690339 Chen Yu, the child, didn¡¯t appear much in the plot. He was just a tool, someone who fell into the water and was then saved by Ye Bingtong. Since Chen Yu had suffered psychological trauma, he was immersed in his world and couldn¡¯te out. Throughout the ordeal, he had never spoken a word. After being saved, he was the same as before, not uttering a single word. But. After all, Ye Bingtong did save Chen Yu¡¯s life, and Li Mingyu was indebted to her for that. The film was important to her. However, after her son and daughter-inw had an ident, her only grandson became even more important to her. Therefore. After Ye Bingtong hinted that she wanted the role, Li Mingyu hesitated for a long time but eventually agreed. Saving her grandson¡¯s life was more important to her than anything else. Ye Xiao watched the uing plot unfold. After Ye Bingtong left, she went to find Bai Shn. Then, under Bai Shn¡¯s insinuation, she tried hard to ingratiate herself with Chen Yu. But Chen Yu showed no reaction, just staring nkly on his own. ording to the description in the book, Chen Yu fell into the river by ident while watching an ant. Then, Ye Bingtong jumped into the river without hesitation to save Chen Yu. Afterward, she developed a fever from going into the water. Because of her heroic act of saving a life, she won the gratitude of Li Mingyu and the recognition of her family. Ye Bingtong secured the role just like in her previous life and broke into the entertainment industry. Ye Xiao looked at the plot and slightly raised her eyebrows. Chen Yu was the apple of Li Mingyu¡¯s eye; in school, he was always attended by a nanny. In the end, Bai Shn somehow managed to send the nanny away, yet she and Ye Bingtong failed to take good care of the child, letting him fall into the water. Knowing he was a special child, they still hadn¡¯t looked after him properly. To be frank, both female leads were at fault here. Moreover. Now Ye Xiao had discovered that the plot in the book always subconsciously glorified the actions of the male and female leads. Now that the real world had filled in their actions, Ye Xiao even began to doubt how exactly Chen Yu fell into the water. Whether it was an ident or deliberate, a child¡¯s fall into water should be avoided if possible. Ye Xiao watched Ye Bingtong walk out of the lecture hall, then after casually speaking a few words to the people around her, she also got up and followed. Just looking at the plot. Doesn¡¯t reveal all the details. She might be able to change the oue of Chen Yu¡¯s fall into the water by altering the text. But if it¡¯s changed once, there¡¯s no guarantee there won¡¯t be a second or third time. She had absolutely no trust in the character of these two female leads. Ye Xiao nced at Li Mingyu still working, hesitated for a moment, and said nothing. If she now tells Li Mingyu to go to theke, Li Mingyu would probably not believe her, and she couldn¡¯t exin how she knew what was going to happen next. It¡¯s better for her to go and check it out herself, if there really is a problem¡­ She had Professor Yan¡¯s contact information and could ask Professor Yan to help arrange for Li Mingyu toe over when the time came. Thinking this way, Ye Xiao also leisurely walked toward theke. No matter what purpose Ye Bingtong intended to use the child for, she assured herself that Ye Bingtong would not seed. By theke, Ye Bingtong rushed over immediately. This time, Bai Shn had already taken off her sunsses and revealed her true face. Ye Bingtong had long known, but she still managed to show just the right amount of shock on her face, ¡°Sister, you¡­ you are¡­?¡± Bai Shn smiled slightly, saying softly, ¡°I am Bai Shn.¡± ¡°Sister Bai,¡± Ye Bingtong said excitedly, ¡°how could it be you? Do you know? You are my idol!¡± Bai Shn immediately revealed a gratified expression, chuckled, and said, ¡°Your second brother is the real national idol.¡± Ye Bingtong was very perceptive, ¡°I think, second brother and you are a perfect match! You both share the same profession, simr interests! It would be great if you could be my sister-inw.¡± A blush crept onto Bai Shn¡¯s fair face, her voice bing even softer, she couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Bingtong, did your audition just now not go smoothly?¡± Ye Bingtong¡¯s eyes flickered. She concealed the fact that Ye Xiao had also attended the audition, after all, Ye Xiao was the true heiress of the Ye Family. Bai Shn wouldn¡¯t help her if she knew Ye Xiao had also participated. If she found out¡­ she might not be willing to help. With an aggrieved look, Ye Bingtong simply said, ¡°Director Li¡¯s requirements are too high, she eliminated me right away.¡± Bai Shn did not find it strange, ¡°Director Li¡¯s personality is a bit strict. You will get used to it eventually.¡± Ye Bingtong¡¯s eyes shifted, ¡°Eventually? But I¡¯ve already been eliminated, where is there going to be an ¡®eventually¡¯?¡± Bai Shn immediately revealed a mysterious smile, ¡°You should know, even the strictest and most principled people have their weaknesses. This Director Li, she too has a huge weakness. If you can grasp that weakness, you could turn your defeat into victory.¡± Ye Bingtong¡¯s eyes lit up, she couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°What weakness?¡± Bai Shn wore a triumphant look and spoke in a gentle tone, ¡°Soon, a child wille over. This child¡¯s name is Chen Yu, and he is Director Li¡¯s only grandson. Director Li¡¯s son and daughter-inw both lost their lives in a car ident, they desperately protected their only son, Chen Yu survived. But after witnessing the death of his biological parents, he took a severe hit and has not spoken since. This child is Li Mingyu¡¯s precious treasure; if you manage to win him over, let alone a role, if you want to be the female lead in all of Li Mingyu¡¯s future films, she would dly offer it.¡± There was such a story? Ye Bingtong listened with eyes gleaming! ¡°But this child is very introverted, and it might not be so easy to win him over. You try first,¡± Bai Shn said. However, Ye Bingtong was quite confident, ¡°Is it just a child? A little coaxing should do the trick. It¡¯s just that I came in a hurry and didn¡¯t prepare some things that children like.¡± Bai Shn revealed an expression of disdain, ¡°No need to prepare. This child is quite peculiar. He doesn¡¯t want toys, snacks, anything. He just spends his days daydreaming. You try first. If it doesn¡¯t work, we will think of another n.¡± Ye Bingtong agreed. The two had just finished speaking, when the nanny came over with Chen Yu. Bai Shn gave Ye Bingtong a meaningful nce. She had given the nanny some benefits, asking her to bring Chen Yu here in the afternoon. Next, it was Ye Bingtong¡¯s time to shine. Seeing Ye Bingtong, the nanny was taken aback and hurriedly said, ¡°Miss Bai, this¡­ who is this?¡± Bai Shn smiled, ¡°A friend of mine. She really likes children, so I brought her over to see Xiaoyu.¡± The nanny hesitated. She had taken the benefits from Bai Shn, thinking Bai Shn wanted to curry favor with Chen Yu. But now, a stranger had appeared¡­ Remembering the instructions Li Mingyu had given her, she started to feel uneasy. ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Bai Shn raised an eyebrow, ¡°could I possibly harm Xiaoyu?¡± Chapter 63 - 40: Calculation Chapter 63: Chapter 40: Calction Trantor: 549690339 The nanny thought for a moment and calmed down. Bai Shn still had to act in her boss¡¯s film, so no matter what, she couldn¡¯t possibly harm Chen Yu. After Chen Yu arrived at thekeside, he didn¡¯t nce at anyone else, as if he couldn¡¯t hear the voices around him, and just found a rock to sit on and stared at the ants on the ground. Upon closer inspection, his pupils were unfocused, merely numbly following the movements of the ants. Ye Bingtong frowned. This child, why does he seem somewhat foolish? Bai Shn gave her a meaningful look. Ye Bingtong hesitated for a moment, then walked over as well. She stood beside Chen Yu, her lips curling into her gentlest smile, ¡°You¡¯re Xiaoyu, right? Are you watching the ants? Big sister knows lots of little facts about ants, shall I tell you about them?¡± Chen Yu gave her no response. Ye Bingtong, pushing through, started speaking anyway, ¡°Ants, you see, are very fascinating creatures, they¡­¡± Once Ye Bingtong had spoken until her mouth was dry, Chen Yu finally showed a slight reaction and looked up. A glimmer of anticipation shed through Ye Bingtong¡¯s eyes. Chen Yu looked at her once, then stood up and moved to another rock to sit, clearly showing he didn¡¯t want to bother with her. Ye Bingtong¡¯s face suddenly took on an ugly expression. A fool, actually giving her attitude? ¡°Miss, Xiaoyu has always been like this, even I barely get any attention from him,¡± the nanny said. Ye Bingtong¡¯s eyebrows deeply furrowed; how was she to win over this child¡¯s favor? The most conventional method would be to take it slow, to let time work its magic, possibly making him grow fond of her to some degree. But. By the time that happened, the film role would probably have been long decided! What use then, was getting the boy¡¯s favor? ¡°It¡¯s indeed hopeless,¡± Bai Shn smiled. Having tried every method on Chen Yu to no avail, she knew the likelihood of Ye Bingtong¡¯s sess was virtually non-existent. ¡°Bai Sister,¡± Ye Bingtong looked at Bai Shn with some confusion. Knowing the boy¡¯s situation, why did she let herself engage in this futile effort? Bai Shn gave Ye Bingtong a calming look, then addressed the nanny, ¡°Red Sister, it¡¯s autumn now, isn¡¯t Xiaoyu dressed a bit too lightly? Shouldn¡¯t we put an extra coat on him?¡± The nanny hesitated, ¡°Xiaoyu doesn¡¯t really get cold.¡± ¡°Children don¡¯t know to care about the cold or heat, but shouldn¡¯t an adult like you be more aware? If he catches a coldter, Director Li will worry again. How about this, you go to the car and get a coat just in case, and I¡¯ll keep an eye on Xiaoyu here,¡± Bai Shn said. The nanny hesitated, ¡°This¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you trust me?¡± Bai Shn appeared slightly angry, ¡°Xiaoyu has always been obedient, just sitting here without moving, and with me watching, what could go wrong?¡± After thinking it over and not seeing how Bai Shn could harm the child, even though she still felt vaguely uneasy, a strange forcepelled her to nod. ¡°Then I¡¯ll trouble Miss Bai, I¡¯ll be back quickly,¡± the nanny said. ¡°Go on,¡± Bai Shn said with a smile. The nanny nced at Chen Yu and hurriedly went to fetch the clothing. Ye Bingtong¡¯s gaze flickered. Was Bai Shn deliberately sending the nanny away? What was she nning to do? Bai Shn looked at Chen Yu, who had crouched down to y with the mud, and with a hint of distaste, moved her gaze away. ¡°Bingtong, can you swim?¡± Ye Bingtong nodded, ¡°I learned from a professional coach when I was young.¡± ¡°So, your swimming skills should be quite good?¡± Bai Shn inquired. Ye Bingtong affirmed, her eyes beginning to flicker with understanding. What did Bai Shn mean? Bai Shn smiled softly, ¡°I saw news this morning. A child fell into a river, and someone heroically saved him. The child¡¯s parents are wealthy, and they rewarded the rescuer with hundreds of thousands, even agreeing to have the child acknowledge him as a godfather. Didn¡¯t that person ascend to the heavens in one step?¡± This¡­ Ye Bingtong was dumbstruck. She understood Bai Shn¡¯s meaning. And suddenly, she felt as if a door to a new world had opened before her. She had always had her little tricks and schemes, but they were just small-scale ploys. Something like this¡­ she had never even considered it! But Bai Shn, with her innocent appearance and tender voice, was suggesting such a n; one that had nothing to do with her outward appearance at all. Ye Bingtong nced at Chen Yu subconsciously. Is it appropriate for Bai Shn to say these things in front of Chen Yu? Upon further thought, Ye Bingtong realized that the child was a simple-minded mute; it didn¡¯t matter whether he could understand or not, even if he did, he couldn¡¯t speak. ¡°What do you think of this news?¡± asked Bai Shn with a smile. Ye Bingtong¡¯s eyes glinted as she suddenly smiled, ¡°It¡¯s quite interesting.¡± Li Mingyu¡¯s reputation in the industry was still pretty good. A person like that wouldn¡¯t fail to repay his grandson¡¯s lifesaver, would he? She was just asking Chen Yu to y along with her in a scene. She would rescue him in time, he wouldn¡¯t suffer much damage, yet it would fulfill her own needs! Didn¡¯t her eldest brother only help Ye Xiao? Didn¡¯t Li Mingyu also favor Ye Xiao? Once she became Chen Yu¡¯s lifesaver, She wanted to see how Li Mingyu would choose. Even without the Ye Family name, she, Ye Bingtong, could make her own way. ¡°Red should be back soon,¡± said Bai Shn. Ye Bingtong nodded imperceptibly. Then, she exchanged a tacit nce with Bai Shn and together they walked towards Chen Yu. Chen Yu was oblivious, still ying with the mud on the ground. Bai Shn had inquired about Chen Yu¡¯s preferences and knew he liked various insects. She took out a small bottle containing a colorful insect, tied a thin thread to the insect¡¯s leg, and then ced it in front of Chen Yu. Chen Yu¡¯s gaze was quickly drawn to it. Bai Shn pulled the insect along, drawing closer to the shore bit by bit. Watching, even Ye Bingtong started to feel nervous. Theke wasn¡¯t deep, and Chen Yu was just a child; there was also a lifebuoy ced by the shore just in case. It shouldn¡¯t be difficult to rescue Chen Yu. Moreover, she had no choice. Who made heaven so unfair to her? Without finding a way, when would she ever get ahead? If me must be ced, It would have to be on Ye Xiao! She shouldn¡¯t havee back! She shouldn¡¯t have stolen the affection of the Ye Family members. All she was doing was trying to fight for her own future. Under Ye Bingtong¡¯s tense gaze, Bai Shn had already led Chen Yu to thekeside. Bai Shn gave Ye Bingtong a look, signaling her to get ready. Ye Bingtong was a bit nervous, but also slowly walked towards thekeside. Not far away, Ye Xiao watched the situation and couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes. So, what exactly does this book write? Such obvious plotting, but in the book, it turned out to be Chen Yu identally falling into theke on his own. In the name of glorifying the female lead, could they really write something so cruel and heartless? Ye Xiao was starting to doubt the mental state of the author of these books. Of course, if it were a normal book, she probably wouldn¡¯t havee here. Ye Xiao nced at the plot. It was a critical part of the story right now; she couldn¡¯t make any move that would interfere with the plot. Just now she wanted to record a video, but she couldn¡¯t even take out her phone. She tried to rush out to stop the action directly, but that too was impossible. The only way, was through changing the words. She still had a quota of three words. That should be enough. Chapter 64 - 41 Suffering in Vain Chapter 64: Chapter 41 Suffering in Vain Trantor: 549690339 Chen Yu hadn¡¯t spoken for a long time, but it wasn¡¯t because there was something wrong with his intelligence; he had simply shut himself away. He had been immersed in that nightmare, never willing to wake up. By now, he had been lured to theke by the insect. Bai Shn suddenly pulled the insect away, trying to tempt Chen Yu to move forward. However, Chen Yu stopped at the edge of theke. His pupils were pitch ck as he stared steadily at Bai Shn. ¡°Xiaoyu, why aren¡¯t you moving?¡± Bai Shn was slightly panicked. This Chen Yu was mute, which is why she dared to do such a thing. But if things didn¡¯t work out and the babysitter who had returned saw this, it would be troublesome. At this stage, the rescuer would definitely be Ye Bingtong. Bai Shn couldn¡¯t help but shoot Ye Bingtong a look. Ye Bingtong hesitated for a moment before walking over. Ye Xiao¡¯s mind instantly conjured up the plot. ¡°Seeing that Chen Yu truly enjoyed insects but was somewhat afraid to approach them, Ye Bingtong walked over with a smile, took Chen Yu by the hand, and walked with him toward the insect. Just then. Chen Yu¡¯s footsteps suddenly faltered; he stumbled over a rock, slipped underfoot, and fell into theke. Both Ye Bingtong and Bai Shn were extremely anxious. The babysitter happened to return and saw this scene; she screamed in shock. Ye Bingtong took a deep breath; she knew how to swim. Despite the danger, she would not hesitate to save the child. Ye Bingtong kicked off her shoes and plunged into the icyke waters¡­¡± Ye Xiao was speechless as she read this. The book was quite something. If she hadn¡¯t been witnessing it herself, she might have believed such nonsense? In order to glorify the female lead, the book really went to extremes. Ye Xiao took out a pen and changed a character. By theke. Ye Bingtong was already smiling as she walked over, and she grabbed Chen Yu¡¯s hand. Chen Yu struggled a few times but couldn¡¯t break free; he couldn¡¯t help but look up at Ye Bingtong. Chen Yu¡¯s gaze was dark and unfathomable; although he couldn¡¯t speak, he always seemed to see through everything. Suppressing the unease in her heart, Ye Bingtong said with a smile, ¡°Xiaoyu, are you afraid? Don¡¯t be scared; sister is holding your hand.¡± Chen Yu¡¯s lips were pursed. He was somewhat resistant. But after all, he was just a child and couldn¡¯t resist the strength of an adult. Bai Shn was by theke, pulling at the insect and waiting. Ye Bingtong brought Chen Yu over. ¡°Xiaoyu, look, isn¡¯t this insect beautiful?¡± Ye Bingtong said, with her hands already on Chen Yu¡¯s waist. A light push was all that was needed. This child would fall into theke. After that, she would immediately rescue him. Thus, the child wouldn¡¯t suffer too much, And she would gain the opportunity she had longed for. Yes, it was just like that. There was nothing wrong with it. Ye Bingtong convinced herself and then, gently pushed Chen Yu. There was a rock just in front of him. Chen Yu was pushed and just stepped on the rock; he slipped, and it looked like he was about to fall into the water. ¡°Xiaoyu!¡± Suddenly, the nanny¡¯s panicked voice rang out! Ye Bingtong gave a slight smile. The nanny had arrived just in time to witness how she bravely saved Chen Yu. ¡°Xiaoyu!¡± Ye Bingtong also cried out in panic, then she rushed forward, as if trying to grab Chen Yu. From this angle, she naturally couldn¡¯t catch him; Chen Yu would fall directly into theke, and then, she would be his lifesaving benefactor. Ye Bingtong was busy with her own scheming. Suddenly, Chen Yu¡¯s body unexpectedly twisted at an incredible angle and he steadied himself,nding on the ground beside theke. Ye Xiao breathed a sigh of relief. She had changed the plot from falling into theke to falling outside of it. The plot change was effective, and Chen Yu did not actually fall into theke. Ye Bingtong looked at Chen Yu in disbelief. With such a strong push and at that angle, how did he manage to turn mid-fall? Chen Yunded on the ground beside him, but Ye Bingtong couldn¡¯t stop her momentum, and with a ssh, she fell into theke in a somewhat desperate manner. ¡°Xiaoyu, Xiaoyu, are you alright?¡± The nanny rushed over in a panic and helped Chen Yu to his feet. Chen Yu seemed dazed. Just now¡­ He was about to fall. But. A strange force tugged at him, forcefully altering his direction and allowing him tond safely on the ground. But. What kind of power was it? Chen Yu¡¯s pupils, which hadcked focus, suddenly moved. Could it be¡­ his mom and dad¡­ No, it couldn¡¯t be. That day. If he hadn¡¯t been whining and insisting on going out to y. His mom and dad wouldn¡¯t have driven out, and they wouldn¡¯t have gotten into that car ident. If it weren¡¯t for trying to save him, his mom and dad wouldn¡¯t have died. They must hate him up in heaven. His mom and dad would never forgive him. Chen Yu stood there, stunned, then suddenly clenched his fist and began punching the ground forcefully. ¡°Xiaoyu! What¡¯s wrong with you, Xiaoyu?¡± The nanny waspletely flustered. This was another one of Chen Yu¡¯s attacks. Hisst episode had beenst year. The psychologist had said that Xiaoyu was gradually getting better; why did he suddenly rpse? The nanny frantically called Li Mingyu. Upon receiving the call, Li Mingyu¡¯s face changed dramatically. She dropped everything and rushed over immediately. Ye Xiao watched the child continue to hit the ground, with the nanny trying desperately to hold him back. But the child had suddenly be immensely strong, and the nanny alone couldn¡¯t control him. Ye Xiao tried to help. This time, she managed to move. It must have been because the key scene had ended, and she finally had the ability to act. Ye Xiao rushed over and embraced Chen Yu. With the strength of both, they finally stopped the child¡¯s self-harming behavior. The nanny looked up, somewhat surprised, and asked Ye Xiao, ¡°Who are you?¡± Ye Xiao smiled: ¡°It¡¯s not important, take care of the child first.¡± The nanny, not bothering with the details, thanked her repeatedly. Together, they were barely able to control the child¡¯s self-harming actions. Elsewhere. Bai Shn stood by theke, anxiously looking at Ye Bingtong. Heavens. How could things have turned out this way? The child didn¡¯t fall into the water, but Ye Bingtong did. What was this supposed to mean? Ye Bingtong was Ye Lin¡¯s sister. If things didn¡¯t work out this time, could she still speak well on her behalf? Bai Shn was growing anxious. Fortunately, Bingtong was indeed a good swimmer. Shivering with cold, she finally climbed out of theke. ¡°Bingtong, are you alright?¡± Bai Shn asked, guiltily looking at Ye Bingtong. Ye Bingtong¡¯s lips trembled. Did she look alright to her? If she could have been hailed as the child¡¯s savior, falling into the water would have been worth it. But what was this now? A pointless bath in theke? No, she couldn¡¯t suffer for nothing. Ye Bingtong was about to say something when suddenly. She saw Ye Xiao holding Chen Yu tightly in her arms. Ye Bingtong¡¯splexion changed immediately. Chapter 65 - 42 Truth Chapter 65: Chapter 42 Truth Trantor: 549690339 Ye Bingtong¡¯s voice suddenly became sharp, ¡°Ye Xiao! What are you doing here!¡± Her voice again agitated Chen Yu, and the child who had finally calmed down began to struggle desperately again. Ye Xiao exerted all her strength, clutching the child tightly and then looked disdainfully at Ye Bingtong. ¡°Could you please keep your voice down? Don¡¯t you see the child is not doing well? Are you blind or is there a hole in your brain that you have to keep scaring him?¡± Ye Bingtong¡¯s mind went nk, and her heart was filled with panic. Damn it. When did Ye Xiaoe. How long had she been there. The plotting she had done with Bai Shn, how much had Ye Xiao seen? If she saw it all. Then¡­ Then wouldn¡¯t she be finished? ¡°Ye Xiao?¡± Bai Shn was also somewhat surprised. She had been so worried about Ye Bingtong that she only now noticed Ye Xiao, who had suddenly appeared. Is this the true heiress of the Ye Family? Just because Bai Shn wanted to follow the path of Ye Bingtong did not mean she wanted to offend Ye Xiao. After all, she was the true blood of the Ye Family, and it was said that the Ye Family doted on her dearly. Although Ye Lin had not met this sister yet, the blood rtion meant he would still care for her to some extent. Bai Shn¡¯s thoughts were fluctuating. Then she heard Ye Bingtong suggestively say, ¡°Xiaoxiao, how long have you been here? Have you been watching us all along?¡± Bai Shn¡¯s pupils contracted, her heart suddenly sinking. The recent events. Had Ye Xiao¡­ seen it all? If Ye Xiao said anything out of line, wouldn¡¯t her image of the innocent maiden bepletely ruined? Bai Shn immediately grasped the meaning of Ye Bingtong¡¯s words. The two of them were now in the same boat! Even if Ye Xiao was the precious daughter of the Ye Family, Ye Lin¡¯s own sister, no one could ruin her reputation! Anxiously, Bai Shn¡¯s mind spun. Ye Xiao nced at the two of them and could not help but sneer. Feeling guilty, now they knew fear. Ye Xiao looked at the plot. The storyline hadpletely changed. There were only a few words left on the nk page, ¡°Currently typing.¡± ¡°Currently typing.¡± That meant she could y it by ear. After all, the key part of the plot had passed, and all she needed to do was continue to make life difficult for the protagonist, ording to the antagonist¡¯s character set. Wasn¡¯t this what she was best at? Ye Xiao sneered and said, ¡°I actually just got here, just in time to see this child about to fall into theke. The angle at which he fell looked as if someone had pushed him, causing him to lose his bnce. Ye Bingtong, you were standing right behind the child. Surely it wasn¡¯t you who pushed him!¡± As Ye Xiao spoke, the nanny also couldn¡¯t help but look dubiously at Ye Bingtong. Ye Bingtong¡¯s face turned pale as she repeatedly protested her innocence, ¡°Xiaoxiao, I know you have a big misunderstanding about me. But you can¡¯t just say anything about such a serious matter. I was just showing Xiaoyu an insect, everything that followed was an ident!¡± Bai Shn nodded in agreement, ¡°Exactly. If Bingtong did it on purpose, then why would she jump into the water to save him?¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth, and if you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Xiaoyu,¡± Ye Bingtong concluded atst. Ask Xiaoyu? She must know that Chen Yu cannot speak. Ye Xiao nced at Chen Yu, whom she was holding tightly. The child had settled down again, but his pupils were pitch ck without focus, like a lifeless doll. He indeed knew all the plots. But this child was clearly immersed in his own world, and it was absolutely impossible for him to speak up. Ye Bingtong, seeing this, also let out a slight sigh of relief. As long as Chen Yu didn¡¯t speak up, without direct evidence, no one could prove that it was her deliberate nning. Ye Bingtong then looked at Chen Yu with a gentle face, ¡°Xiaoyu, I¡¯m d you¡¯re alright. Don¡¯t worry about your sister, I just caught a cold, nothing serious.¡± With that, Ye Bingtong coughed appropriately. Bai Shn hurried to cooperate, ¡°Bingtong, look at you, as soon as you thought Xiaoyu might be in danger, you didn¡¯t even care about your own safety. How can you be so silly!¡± Ye Bingtong, pale-faced, said gently, ¡°I¡¯m fine no matter what, as long as Xiaoyu is okay.¡± ¡°Bingtong,¡± Bai Shn said, tears brimming, seemingly deeply moved. The two of them were ying their parts in concert. ¡°Xiaoyu, Xiaoyu!¡± Li Mingyu had already rushed over, stumbling. She saw Ye Xiao and was a bit surprised, but she had no time for more, rushing toward Chen Yu. Ye Xiao stepped aside, and Li Mingyu tightly embraced Chen Yu. ¡°What on earth happened!¡± Li Mingyu asked sharply while still frightened. The nanny looked hesitant. She, after all, felt a bit guilty and didn¡¯t know what to say at the moment. But Bai Shn was already eagerly saying, ¡°Director Li, Xiaoyu nearly fell into the water, and it was Bingtong who pulled him up and then fell in herself. Bingtong is still shivering from the cold.¡± Ye Bingtong showed a fragile yet strong expression, ¡°As long as the child is fine.¡± Li Mingyu paused and couldn¡¯t help asking the nanny, ¡°Is that so?¡± The nanny was also conflicted. Was it Ye Bingtong who pulled Xiaoyu up? She hadn¡¯t seen clearly. The nanny couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°I had just gone to get Xiaoyu¡¯s coat, and when I came back, I saw Xiaoyu fallen on the ground. As for anything else, I didn¡¯t see anything. This youngdy, though, arrived a bit before I did, so she might have seen something.¡± The nanny pointed at Ye Xiao. Li Mingyu also looked over. Ye Xiao raised an eyebrow and said directly, ¡°I saw it, it looked like Ye Bingtong gave Xiaoyu a push.¡± Ye Bingtong immediately showed a wronged expression, ¡°Xiaoxiao, I¡¯ve already said that I won¡¯t fight with you for Mom and Dad¡¯s love. Why, after you came back, have you been targeting me? Other things are fine, but such a small child, how could I¡­ How could I push him? It really breaks my heart that you would say that.¡± Bai Shn jumped to the usation, ¡°I was there at the time. Are you saying I want to harm Xiaoyu too? What benefit would that bring me? Even if you really have a grudge against Bingtong, you don¡¯t have to nder her like this.¡± ¡°Director Li, I really didn¡¯t do it,¡± Ye Bingtong said, her eyes brimming with tears as she looked at Li Mingyu. Bai Shn was also desperately testifying on behalf of Ye Bingtong, trying to prove she was a pure and kind person who couldn¡¯t possiblymit such a deed. Li Mingyu furrowed her brows and fell into thought, indecisive in that moment. Ye Xiao wasn¡¯t in a hurry. The script was already beginning to reveal the plot line by line. She first wanted to see what the plot was. She still had a two-word quota left, trying to see where to make a change that couldpel Ye Bingtong to tell the truth. The system was really too stingy. All that was needed was to add the word ¡°truth¡± to make it ¡°speak the truth¡± in order to learn the real facts. But the system probably thought that was too much of a shortcut and specifically made such modifications require a ten-word quota. She didn¡¯t have that many words to spare right now. Watching the plot unfold. Ye Xiao picked her eyebrow. Perhaps just a one-word alteration. Would be enough to kill two birds with one stone. First, she would give it a try. If it didn¡¯t work, there were other ces to edit. Chapter 66 - 43 We Love You Chapter 66: Chapter 43 We Love You Trantor: 549690339 Ye Xiao hastily changed a character. Then, following the plot, emboldened by Chen Yu¡¯s inability to speak, Bai Shn walked up to him. Bai Shn gently said, ¡°Xiaoyu, Sister Bingtong almost lost her life trying to save you. Now someone is lying to frame her. You wouldn¡¯t let them seed, would you? You don¡¯t have to speak, but you should show some gratitude towards Sister Bingtong. That way, some people¡¯s usations would fall through.¡± Chen Yu lifted his head slightly, his eyescking focus, appearing eerily dark and somewhat frightening. He seemed to be looking at Bai Shn, yet also not. In his field of vision, numerous images emerged. It was as if he had returned to the day of the car ident. He was traveling with his parents, all of them chatting andughing, as he endlessly talked about how fun the amusement park would be. But without any signs, the tragedy urred. Arge truck suddenly went out of control. His father struggled to steer the wheel, but it was already toote. There was no avoiding it, no escape at all. His eyes widened in terror, in thest moments of life. His father, and also his mother, instinctively lunged towards him. He survived but lost the two people who loved him the most. No. A child like him didn¡¯t deserve his parents¡¯ love. Surely, they must now regret it, hating him deeply from heaven. If it weren¡¯t for him, they wouldn¡¯t have died at all. In Chen Yu¡¯s gaze, two figures drenched in blood seemed to appear. They were covered in blood, tears of blood in their eyes, steam of blood rising from their bodies, looking at him with a savage smile. On closer look, these were his parents¡­ Chen Yu, head raised, was not at all afraid. Because, he had seen such scenes many, many times before. His parents wanted him to join them. And he longed deeply to return to them. ¡°Chen Yu, it¡¯s all your fault. You caused our deaths.¡± ¡°We died. Why are you still alive?¡± ¡°Come join us,e quickly.¡± Suddenly provoked, Chen Yu struggled with all his might. He thought, maybe he should have just fallen into theke then and never woken up. That way, he could see his parents again. He wouldn¡¯t have to live alone in this deste world. ¡°Xiaoyu, Xiaoyu calm down,¡± Li Mingyu¡¯s eyes instantly reddened as she held Chen Yu tight and then nced at Bai Shn: ¡°No matter what, please don¡¯t provoke Xiaoyu anymore now.¡± Right now, she had no intention of judging Ye Xiao and Ye Bingtong¡¯s case; she just wanted Chen Yu to calm down. Bai Shn¡¯s eyes shifted: ¡°It¡¯s my fault. Director Li, you take the child to the hospital first.¡± She exchanged a nce with Ye Bingtong, both sighing with relief. With the child in this state, he was very unlikely to speak. Thus, today¡¯s incident would also pass. At least, Ye Xiao¡¯s usations could not be proved. Although Ye Bingtong hadn¡¯t really be Chen Yu¡¯s lifesaving benefactor, she had indeed made the motion to save him; well utilized, it could earn her some favor. With further maneuvering, the position of the female lead might not be out of reach. Just as Li Mingyu was about to take Chen Yu to leave, in Chen Yu¡¯s hallucination, his parents were also about to disappear. They still bore that horrific appearance. Chen Yu showed a look of despair. He knew, from past experience, his parents were about to vanish. Even though they were terrifying in the hallucination, he still wanted to keep seeing them. But, they hated him, so they wouldn¡¯t even stay with him any longer. ¡°Chen Yu.¡± In the hallucination, his parents¡¯ voices were as shrill as ever. Terrible wounds appeared on their faces. Chen Yu knew, in the end, they would tell him, they hated him. It¡¯s okay, a child like him shouldn¡¯t be treated kindly by this world anyway. He shouldn¡¯t even be alive; next time, he will find an opportunity to join his parents. Li Mingyu had already picked up Chen Yu. However, Chen Yu twisted his head, constantly looking at the spot in the illusion where his parents were. Coincidentally, that spot was precisely where Ye Bingtong was. Upon seeing this, Bai Shn hurriedly said, ¡°Director Li, look, Xiaoyu can¡¯t bear to part with Bingtong.¡± Li Mingyu was stunned for a moment and also somewhat surprised. She couldn¡¯t help but hesitate. Could it really be that Ye Bingtong had helped Xiaoyu? Ye Bingtong felt a surge of joy in her heart and quickly said, ¡°Xiaoyu, you go to the hospital with peace of mind. Sister wille to visit you.¡± Chen Yu stared nkly at the parents in the illusion and did not pay attention to what Ye Bingtong meant. In his line of sight, the appearance of his parents gradually became blurry until only a thin shadow remained. Then, they suddenly looked at him. Chen Yu also gazed at his own parents. They hated him, he knew, but he wasn¡¯t afraid. He too wanted to be with his mom and dad. But in the illusion, the appearance of his mother suddenly softened. His father held back his mother, and as they looked at him, they said softly, ¡°Xiaoyu, we love you.¡± Afterwards, theypletely disappeared within the illusion. Chen Yu was dumbstruck. What did they say? Not hate him? But love him! Could it be that his parents still loved him after he had caused their death? In Chen Yu¡¯s mind, the phrase ¡®we love you¡¯ echoed continuously, his vision gradually blurring with tears that started to fall drop by drop. Dad¡­ Mom¡­ Why? Why do you still love me? ¡°Look, Xiaoyu can¡¯t bear to leave Bingtong. He¡¯s even crying,¡± Bai Shn hurriedly said again. Seeing Chen Yu¡¯s tears, Li Mingyu couldn¡¯t help but feel somewhat bewildered. Ever since his son and daughter-inw¡¯s ident, Chen Yu had neverughed again, nor had he cried. It was as if he had enclosed himself in a world of his own, where no matter how hard others tried, they couldn¡¯t reach into his heart. But now, he was crying. Was it because he didn¡¯t want to part with Ye Bingtong? Bai Shn gently pushed Ye Bingtong. Ye Bingtong got the hint and walked over to Chen Yu. She said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, Xiaoyu. How about Sister apanies you to the hospital, okay?¡± As she spoke, she also reached out, intending to touch Chen Yu¡¯s head. But Chen Yu abruptly dodged away. ¡°Xiaoyu?¡± Ye Bingtong¡¯s expression was a bit awkward, but she quicklyposed herself, ¡°Are you a bit shy?¡± Chen Yu pressed his lips together and didn¡¯t speak. He was constantly recalling thest words of his parents. Usually, every time he saw his mom and dad, he would hate himself even more, wishing he could die right then and there. But this time, they said they loved him. In Chen Yu¡¯s heart, it was as if something was slowly beginning to sprout, that seemed to be something called courage. At this moment, a gentle voice sounded. Ye Xiao softly said, ¡°They saved you with their lives, naturally, they want you to live well. Chen Yu, you should live better than before, more brilliantly than before, only then can you truly honor them.¡± As Ye Xiao suddenly brought up an unrted topic, Li Mingyu frowned and nced at her. The car ident of Chen Yu¡¯s parents was a taboo subject for him. These words were ones they had tried to offer as advice at first, but each time, it only caused Chen Yu to harm himself more. Later on, they dared not bring it up again. This time, as Ye Xiao suddenly mentioned it, Li Mingyu couldn¡¯t help but look worriedly at Chen Yu, afraid that he would go into a rage again. But Chen Yu was calm this time, he looked up, somewhat nkly staring at Ye Xiao. She just stood there, seemingly radiating light. In Chen Yu¡¯s heart, for some reason, he felt a very close affinity with Ye Xiao. Suddenly, he reached out his hands towards Ye Xiao. Chapter 67 - 44 Speak Up Chapter 67: Chapter 44 Speak Up Trantor: 549690339 Li Mingyu watched Chen Yu¡¯s gesture and couldn¡¯t help revealing an expression of disbelief. Xiaoyu, is he¡­ Wanting Ye Xiao to give him a hug? After so much time had passed, this was still the first time he had reacted this way to someone else. Whether it was she, his own grandmother, or the nanny who had taken care of him since he was little, none had received such treatment. Ye Xiao was also surprised and couldn¡¯t help but nce at Li Mingyu. Li Mingyu hesitated for a moment, then walked over with Chen Yu in her arms. She wanted to confirm whether Xiaoyu really wanted to get close to Ye Xiao. When she reached Ye Xiao¡¯s side, Chen Yu¡¯s little hand naturally reached around Ye Xiao¡¯s neck, and Ye Xiao naturally took him into her arms. Chen Yu theny on her shoulder and started crying softly. Ye Xiao¡¯s body stiffened. This¡­ what¡¯s going on here? Over two lifetimes, this was the first time she had ever held a child. Help¡­ help me. But this child, Chen Yu, he was truly too heart-wrenching. Hey on Ye Xiao¡¯s shoulder, his little body quivering, making tiny sobs. Worried that his tears would fall on Ye Xiao¡¯s clothes, he kept wiping them with his own sleeve. Ye Xiao¡¯s heart softened, and she couldn¡¯t help but whisper, ¡°If you want to cry, cry it out.¡± As if he had received some kind of instruction, the volume of Chen Yu¡¯s crying suddenly increased. He cried so loudly, so forcefully, as if he wanted to cry out all his fear, all his unease, all his pain, all at once. Li Mingyu watched, her eyes also brimming with tears. She had always wanted Chen Yu to cry out loud like this. But no matter what she said or did, she just couldn¡¯t bring Chen Yu out of his closed-off world. She didn¡¯t know what exactly had happened just now. But she knew that her grandson had finally cried his heart out. Some pain, if it can be cried out, can gradually be soothed a little. But if it is constantly held inside, day and night, year after year, it will only drive a person mad. Bai Shn and Ye Bingtong exchanged nces, their brows slightly furrowed. What¡¯s with Chen Yu? He had just been looking at Ye Bingtong, and now suddenly, he wanted Ye Xiao to hold him. Ye Bingtong felt somewhat uneasy, she thought for a moment, then proactively approached Chen Yu again. She revealed a gentle smile, ¡°Xiaoyu,e here, let Sister hug you, alright?¡± Chen Yu clung tightly to Ye Xiao¡¯s neck, looking at Ye Bingtong with some resistance. Ye Bingtong felt a bit embarrassed, and Bai Shn couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Xiaoyu, Sister Bingtong jumped into the coldke to save you! Your attitude seems a bit impolite.¡± Ye Bingtong, however, appeared rather magnanimous, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I didn¡¯t do it for anyone¡¯s gratitude; I did what I should do.¡± Chen Yu, looking at these two people shamelessly distorting the truth, puffed his cheeks in anger. He turned to look at Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao had a gentle expression, and her eyes seemed to sparkle with light. Chen Yu held her even tighter. Then he turned to Ye Bingtong and said very slowly, with each word clearly enunciated, ¡°You! Are! Lying!¡± He spoke the three words very slowly. Li Mingyu¡¯s pupils dted suddenly, and she looked at Chen Yu in disbelief. Chen Yu¡­ he spoke? He actually spoke? Li Mingyu dared not even blink, afraid that if she did, everything in front of her would disappear like an illusion. Chen Yu had actually spoken¡ªit was a scene she could only dream of in her dreams. And now, it hade true? Ye Xiao also looked at Chen Yu with some surprise. She had just thought, while exposing Ye Bingtong, whether she could also help this poor child. So, earlier in the plot, she changed the line from the parents in Chen Yu¡¯s hallucination: ¡°We hate you.¡± to ¡°We love you.¡± She didn¡¯t know if it would have any effect. But if it were possible, she would unravel the knot in a poor child¡¯s heart, which was better than simply teaching Ye Bingtong a lesson. Now. Chen Yu had finally begun to speak. Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t help but feel some relief. The character she had revised ultimately proved to be of help. This child had been trapping himself in pain and guilt, always believing that he was the cause of all the tragedy. He must have had many nightmares, many hallucinations. In the nightmares and hallucinations, his parents kept saying they hated him, constantly telling him to join them. Chen Yu was thus trapped by these nightmares and hallucinations, seizing any opportunity to self-harm, seeking to join his parents. But this time, for the first time in his hallucinations, he heard the word ¡°love.¡± For him, it was undoubtedly a rescue. A gap suddenly appeared in his closed heart. With that gap, he could finally vent his pain to his heart¡¯s content. He cried his heart out, releasing some of the umted sorrow. Now, he was finally willing to give himself a break, and atst, he spoke his first words since the car ident. Chen Yu had started talking! Ye Bingtong turned pale all of a sudden. Wasn¡¯t he a mute? Why didn¡¯t he remain mute forever! Why would he suddenly start talking at such a time! No, no, no, it must have been an auditory hallucination. While looking at Ye Bingtong, Chen Yu said word by word again, ¡°You¡¯re lying.¡± This time, his speech was smoother than before. His voice was still somewhat hoarse, and his tone a bit strange. ¡°You¡¯re lying,¡± Chen Yu repeated. He said it over and over, four or five times, each time sounding more normal. Thest time, it was incredibly fluent. Li Mingyu could no longer hold back and burst into tears. This wasn¡¯t a dream. It wasn¡¯t a hallucination, either. Her Xiaoyu had finally begun to speak. Chen Yu turned his head to look at Li Mingyu and softly called out, ¡°Grandma.¡± Li Mingyu¡¯s body trembled, and after a long while, she responded, ¡°Yes.¡± Chen Yu spoke very earnestly, ¡°Grandma, they are lying. I don¡¯t like them.¡± ¡°Yes, yes. They are lying, Xiaoyu doesn¡¯t like them, Grandma doesn¡¯t like them either,¡± Li Mingyu said, her eyes reddening. The expressions of Bai Shn and Ye Bingtong changed. This Chen Yu, mute for so many years, was now suddenly speaking. Was this deliberate against them? Bai Shn couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Xiaoyu, you can¡¯t just say anything. Was it that Ye Xiao who deceived you into having such wrong perceptions? Don¡¯t forget, Sister Bingtong is still soaked because she tried to save you.¡± Ye Bingtong shivered at just the right moment. They were gambling, gambling that Chen Yu, just a child, couldn¡¯ty everything out clearly. Chen Yu nced at them and suddenly said, ¡°I saw a news story this morning. A child fell into a river, and someone bravely rescued him. The child¡¯s parents were tycoons, they gave hundreds of thousands in reward, and even acknowledged their savior as the child¡¯s godfather. Didn¡¯t that brave person rise to the heavens in a single step?¡± He had recounted word for word what Bai Shn had said earlier. At this, the faces of Bai Shn and Ye Bingtong wentpletely pale. This little rascal¡­ He could not only speak clearly but also too clearly. Wasn¡¯t he a fool? Wasn¡¯t he a mute? Why had he suddenly be normal now! Chapter 68 - 45: No Room for the Great Buddha Chapter 68: Chapter 45: No Room for the Great Buddha Trantor: 549690339 As soon as Chen Yu¡¯s story came out, Li Mingyu instantly understood. She looked at Bai Shn and Ye Bingtong with a mocking smile, ¡°What a brilliant idea, it¡¯s a waste of your talents toe up with something like this. If Xiaoyu hadn¡¯t dodged and fallen into theke, now, Miss Ye, wouldn¡¯t you have be our Xiaoyu¡¯s lifesaver? It is only natural to repay one¡¯s gratitude, Shouldn¡¯t I offer you the leadingdy role in my movie as thanks?¡± Li Mingyu¡¯s tone was very calm, but there was an inexplicable deterrence in it. Ye Bingtong shivered involuntarily. Whether it was from the cold or from fear was uncertain. ¡°Director Li, no¡­ it¡¯s not like that,¡± Ye Bingtong hastily stated, ¡°The child is talking nonsense.¡± Li Mingyu let out a cold chuckle, ¡°Now you¡¯re still trying to argue. You really are shameless. To be so utterly shameless that even Xiaoyu can¡¯t stand it, speaking up to expose you. What, he¡¯s been silent for so long, and now when he makes an effort to speak, it¡¯s to wrongly use you?¡± ¡°Xiaoyu didn¡¯t talk nonsense,¡± Chen Yu said, puffing himself up with anger. ¡°Of course Xiaoyu didn¡¯t talk nonsense, grandma knows that,¡± Li Mingyu hastened to coax. Chen Yu replied, then turned and leaned back on Sister Ye Xiao¡¯s shoulder. For some reason. Sister Ye Xiao always gave him a sense of security. Sister Ye Xiao had never encountered such a situation before, so she could only keep holding the child rigidly. ¡°Xiaoxiao, I thank you for this,¡± Li Mingyu said upon seeing how close Chen Yu was to Sister Ye Xiao, her eyes softened. This child Xiaoyu, is actually very sensitive to people¡¯s malice and kindness. Seeing Sister Ye Xiao looking fierce, she must have an extremely soft heart, otherwise Xiaoyu wouldn¡¯t possibly like her this much. Sister Ye Xiao shook her head awkwardly. Li Mingyu saw this and intended to take Chen Yu over. But Chen Yu clung to Sister Ye Xiao even tighter. ¡°Director Li, it¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll hold the child for a bit longer,¡± Sister Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t help saying. Li Mingyu softened her voice and said, ¡°Xiaoyu, Sister Ye Xiao can¡¯t hold you for too long, you¡¯re going to tire her out. Come down now, and let your sister rest for a bit, okay?¡± Chen Yu thought about it and dutifully moved to show he was ready toe down. Sister Ye Xiao set him down, and Chen Yu immediately grabbed Sister Ye Xiao¡¯s hand, as if afraid she would run away. Li Mingyu couldn¡¯t help but feel somewhat helpless. Sister Ye Xiao quite liked the child and couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Director Li, it¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll stay with Xiaoyu for a while.¡± Li Mingyu looked at her gratefully, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you for a bit. I need to sort out some things here, Once I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll take Xiaoyu away.¡± As soon as Chen Yu heard this, he began to get nervous and moved closer to Sister Ye Xiao. Li Mingyu was immediately both frustrated and amused. What did that gesture mean? Wasn¡¯t she, his grandma, as close to him as Sister Ye Xiao? But she felt a bitforted inside. After all, Chen Yu was finally willing to speak. With such a good start, things will only get better from here on out. ¡°No worries. I quite like Xiaoyu,¡± Sister Ye Xiao¡¯s eyes frankly revealed a hint of schadenfreude, ¡°Director Li, you go ahead and deal with your matters.¡± Her gaze seemed to say, ¡°Hurry up and kill those two.¡± But her obvious performance made Li Mingyu couldn¡¯t help but smile in speechless amazement. She couldn¡¯t fathom how such an ostentatious person could, while acting, achieve a nuanced performance and include so many details. Could this be, perhaps, a rare talent? These thoughts only circted in Li Mingyu¡¯s mind for a moment before she quickly looked toward Ye Bingtong and Bai Shn, her expression instantly turning grave. The faces of both Ye Bingtong and Bai Shn turned slightly pale. They knew full well that Chen Yu was Li Mingyu¡¯s precious darling, which was why they had carried out this scheme. They had assumed that, even if it was unsessful, Chen Yu wouldn¡¯t speak, and it wouldn¡¯t have any consequences. However¡­ The current situation was that not only had their n failed, but their words had been repeated verbatim by Chen Yu! Li Mingyu knew her precious grandson had almost been victim to their plotting. With her temperament, wouldn¡¯t she go all out against them? If Li Mingyu had been powerless and insignificant, it would have been another story. But she was a renowned director, and both of them still wished to act in her movies. Now the matter had be quite awkward! Bai Shn¡¯s gaze flickered as she spoke first, ¡°Director Li, this is all a misunderstanding. We were just joking at the time. Look at Xiaoyu, isn¡¯t he all right now, with not a single thing amiss?¡± ¡°Exactly, exactly,¡± Ye Bingtong hastened to say. ¡°We were just talking idly. No matter what, we wouldn¡¯t really harm a child.¡± Li Mingyu sneered coldly. She was toozy to listen to their excuses and simply said indifferently, ¡°Miss Bai. You are very clear about how you got this role in the first ce. I alreadypromised a great deal to let you luckily get the role. Now, not satisfied with having the role, you still want to meddle more. My crew has no ce for someone like you. Later, I will speak with President Li, but I¡¯m afraid my crew cannot afford the honor of your presence.¡± Li Mingyu¡¯s intention was clear¡ªshe nned to kick Bai Shn out of the crew! The color drained from Bai Shn¡¯s face, and her voice suddenly became sharp, ¡°Director Li! You can¡¯t do this! Jingzhou would never allow it.¡± Li Mingyu looked at her with a smile that wasn¡¯t quite a smile, ¡°Miss Bai, if I recall, you¡¯ve always imed publicly that you¡¯ve gotten to where you are today all on your own. You even said that your rtionship with La Jingzhou is nothing more than that of ordinary business partners. So, why aren¡¯t you relying on yourself now?¡± Bai Shn¡¯s facade was pierced, and her face began to look slightly unsightly. She couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°No matter what, since you promised Jingzhou, you can¡¯t go back on your word.¡± Although she was a popr Inte celebrity, she had always had followers but no substantial works. The movie of a great director was an important opportunity for her to soar, and she didn¡¯t want to give it up no matter what. Li Mingyu arched an eyebrow, ¡°That¡¯s not something for Miss Bai to worry about, I will talk to President Li myself!¡± She would give La Jingzhou face, but on the condition that Bai Shn¡¯s role, which was originally just eye-candy, was less crucial than the other female lead, who was the real soul of the project. But now. Bai Shn had schemed so far as to involve Chen Yu! Even if it meantpletely falling out with her, she was determined not to work with Bai Shn anymore. Bai Shn¡¯s lips trembled slightly, and she wanted to say something, but for a moment, she didn¡¯t know what to say. She looked utterly panicked. Although she imed she wanted to leave La Jingzhou, in reality, she still had a certain dependency and fear regarding him. She knew how much effort La Jingzhou had exerted to get her into Li Mingyu¡¯s crew. Now that she hadpletely offended Li Mingyu, she didn¡¯t know whether Jingzhou could still manage the situation on his end. ¡°And you, Ye Bingtong,¡± Li Mingyu turned her gaze toward Ye Bingtong. Ye Bingtong shuddered all over. She subconsciously said, ¡°Director Li, this has nothing to do with me, it was Bai Shn, it was all her idea. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Xiaoyu, those words were said by Bai Shn. At that time, I didn¡¯t agree, that¡¯s why I really didn¡¯t push Xiaoyu into the water!¡± Chapter 69 - 46 Wonderful, just wonderful Chapter 69: Chapter 46 Wonderful, just wonderful Trantor: 549690339 Ye Bingtong, in a few words, shifted all the me onto Bai Shn. Bai Shn couldn¡¯t help but look at her with some disbelief. Who had shee up with this idea for? Wasn¡¯t it for Ye Bingtong¡¯s sake?! Bai Shn¡¯s voice suddenly rose, ¡°Ye Bingtong! Do you still have a conscience? If it wasn¡¯t for your poor acting, directly eliminated during the audition, would I havee up with such a method? If you really didn¡¯t want to do it, you should have rejected it right there! I saw you were quite tempted.¡± Ye Bingtong stood her ground, ¡°When did you see me being tempted? I¡¯ve always been resistant! Bai Shn, that¡¯s just a child, how could youe up with such a malicious n. I really misjudged you.¡± With that, Ye Bingtong deliberately moved a little further away from her to demonstrate her determination. Bai Shn trembled with anger! She was really going insane. It was one thing for Ye Bingtong not to appreciate the gesture, but now she was ying the victim? Since following La Jingzhou, Bai Shn had never been treated with such indignity! She let out a shriek and suddenly charged at Ye Bingtong, scratching at her face. ¡°Bai Shn, this is you being furious out of embarrassment!¡± Ye Bingtong wouldn¡¯t give in either and fought back on the spot. Pulling hair, scratching faces, kicking stomachs, rolling on the ground, hugging each other in a tumble. The two instantly became entangled in a brawl. Li Mingyu originally wanted to say some harsh words. Seeing this scene, she fell silent. Forget it, she couldn¡¯t be bothered to scold them now. As for Bai Shn, there would be no further coboration in the future. With Ye Bingtong, she would certainly have a serious talk with her good friend, as well as with the school principal about her character issue. It¡¯s best if such a person doesn¡¯t enter the circle to mislead her fans! ¡°Ye Xiao¡­¡± Li Mingyu turned her head wanting to once again express her gratitude to Ye Xiao. Then, she saw Ye Xiao watching the two on the ground wrestling with an excited face. In her eyes, there was nothing but the glow of an onlooker, following the fight without even willing to blink. Chen Yu, who normally didn¡¯t care about anything around him, was also following Ye Xiao¡¯s gaze. Getting excited, Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t help but swing her little fists: ¡°That¡¯s right, Bai Shn, just like that, grab her hair with one hand and aim for the chest with the other! Yes, I believe in you!¡± ¡°Ye Bingtong, what¡¯s going on with you! Fight back! Do fight back! Don¡¯t let me look down on you!¡± ¡°Good, Ye Bingtong might not be as strong as Bai Shn, but she has the advantage in agility, she managed to break free from Bai Shn¡¯s hold and hasunched a counterattack! Exciting, this is so exciting!¡± Ye Xiao spoke animatedly, and Chen Yu listened with great focus, his expression even showing traces of enjoyment. A soft light flickered in the depths of Li Mingyu¡¯s eyes. Since that car ident, this was the first time she had seen a smile-like expression on Chen Yu¡¯s face. Though watching a fight¡­ didn¡¯t seem like a proper hobby. But as long as Xiaoyu liked it, then nothing else mattered. Li Mingyu could also tell. Ye Xiao was deliberately amusing the child. Otherwise. What grown-up would be so bored? She was willing to ept Ye Xiao¡¯s kindness. That¡¯s what Li Mingyu was thinking. Just then, she heard Ye Xiao¡¯s apuse, with genuine enthusiasm she said, ¡°Exciting, so exciting! To watch such a great show for free! I¡¯m way too lucky.¡± Ye Xiao was so moved she almost cried. She felt like she had struck a huge bargain. Li Mingyu: ¡°¡­¡± Alright, it seems she had misunderstood something. Ye Xiao just loved being part of the action. Bai Shn and Ye Bingtong, having fought for a while, were obviously out of energy. Clutching at each other¡¯s hair, they red at each other with hatred but were too exhausted to move. ¡°Had your fill?¡± Li Mingyu asked Ye Xiao with a smile that wasn¡¯t quite a smile. Ye Xiao, still wanting more, reluctantly nodded, ¡°I guess that¡¯ll do.¡± These two just weren¡¯t up to scratch in terms of stamina. Otherwise. Such a great spectacle, she could watch for another day without getting bored! ¡°Let¡¯s leave them. Come with me,¡± Li Mingyu said. Ye Xiao nodded. Chen Yu hurriedly clenched her hand tightly. Ye Xiao looked down at the little bean, smiling as she sped his hand in return. Chen Yu immediately curved his lips into a slight smile, revealing a few adorable little tiger teeth. Li Mingyu watched, feeling even more reassured in her heart. ¡°Ye Xiao,¡± said Li Mingyu as she walked, ¡°would you be willing toe to my movie?¡± Ye Xiao didn¡¯t beat around the bush and directly replied, ¡°Of course.¡± A smile appeared on Li Mingyu¡¯s face, ¡°Good. Once I¡¯ve dealt with some things, I¡¯lle to sign the contract with you.¡± Ye Xiao knew that the matters Li Mingyu had to deal with were mostly rted to La Jingzhou. Due to system constraints, Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t say much about this. But she was scheming inside. Actually, The Xingguang Film and Television managed by her eldest brother was also slowly gaining influence in the entertainment circle. Although it still couldn¡¯tpare with the La Family¡¯s power in the entertainment industry, it wasn¡¯t impossible topete. The reason La Jingzhou was difficult to deal with was because the Liu Family unconditionally stood by his side. If she could win over the Liu Family¡­ La Jingzhou hadn¡¯t swallowed up the Liu Family yet and was far from having the dominating influence he hadter on! As long as his path to ascent was cut off in advance, Bai Shn would naturally be without a backer. When La Jingzhou truly fell from power, we¡¯d see if she really liked that freedom. In the book about Bai Shn, there were also many plots involving her second brother. Right now, there was no budding romance between her second brother and Bai Shn; it was all just one-sided enthusiasm from Bai Shn. Once he left the crew, Ye Xiao thought, she must find a way to prevent her second brother from developing any possible feelings for Bai Shn. Although she had not yet met this mysterious movie star second brother, Ye Xiao knew one thing. She was now a Ye Family member, and only by resolving these hidden dangers among the Ye Family members could she change her own fate by association. It wasn¡¯t that she had deep feelings for the Ye Family members. It was purely out of self-preservation. ¡°About Bingtong¡¯s matter,¡± Li Mingyu paused, then added, ¡°Do you want me to speak to your family about it?¡± Li Mingyu had already heard the gist of the matter between Ye Xiao and Bingtong from Professor Yan. Top-tier wealthy families, true and false heiresses¡ªthe news was bound to attract attention. Moreover, Ye Xiao and Bingtong were openly at odds, always at each other¡¯s throats whenever they met. With her heart now favoring Ye Xiao, Li Mingyu naturally worried whether Ye Xiao would be bullied in the Ye Family. If the Ye Family knew Bingtong¡¯s true nature, they might wake up a bit and pay more attention to Ye Xiao. ¡°Thank you, Director Li, but there¡¯s no need,¡± Ye Xiao chuckled, ¡°I can handle it myself.¡± Li Mingyu listened, nodded, and pressed the matter no further. After all, it was the family¡¯s internal affair. After chatting with Ye Xiao for a while, Li Mingyu prepared to leave with Chen Yu. But no matter how many times she called, Chen Yu simply stood by Ye Xiao¡¯s side, not moving an inch. When she reached out to pull him, the child even dodged away with a resisting look on his face. Li Mingyu said somewhat helplessly, ¡°Xiaoyu, Sister Ye Xiao has other things to do, you can¡¯t stay with her all the time.¡± Can¡¯t stay with sister all the time? Chen Yu¡¯s eyes immediately reddened, and he looked up at Ye Xiao with an exceedingly aggrieved expression. Only by staying by sister¡¯s side did he feel secure. This expression on Chen Yu made Ye Xiao somewhat unable to bear it. She couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Director Li, I don¡¯t have ss this afternoon. I can take Xiaoyu for the time being. You must still be busy with the auditions, right? How about I take Xiaoyu to visit the Ye Family first, and you can pick him up after you finish?¡± Ye Xiao had her own calctions. She couldn¡¯t interfere with the plot, but if Director Li visited the Ye Family, wouldn¡¯t she meet her eldest brother? Then whatever they discussed wouldn¡¯t be her problem. ¡°This¡­¡± Li Mingyu was a bit worried about troubling Ye Xiao, but seeing Xiaoyu¡¯s pitiful demeanor, she couldn¡¯t bear it. Li Mingyu could only say, ¡°Then I¡¯ll trouble you for now. I¡¯lle to pick him upter.¡± Ye Xiao responded with a smile. A small smile also spread across Chen Yu¡¯s face. He could stay with sister a little longer! Chapter 70 - 47 Tea Fragrance Overflows Chapter 70: Chapter 47 Tea Fragrance Overflows Trantor: 549690339 Li Mingyu¡¯s audition was still going on, but the role she was auditioning for had changed. Previously, she had settled on Ye Xiao for the role after seeing her performance. The auditions that followed were merely a formality. But now it was different. Since she decided not to coborate with Bai Shn, she could use this opportunity to pick a neer to rece Bai Shn¡¯s role. As for La Jingzhou, whether he agreed or not, Li Mingyu had no ns to change her mind. She couldn¡¯t possibly cooperate with a person who had hurt Xiaoyu. If La Jingzhou cancelled the partnership willingly, that would be eptable. If he was unwilling, then she would have no choice but to publicize Bai Shn¡¯s glorious deeds within the industry. When the time came, the person who would be less able to bear it would certainly not be her. Li Mingyu busied herself with decisive actions. Before she left, she had intended to have a nanny take care of Chen Yu, but she noticed that Chen Yu seemed inexplicably resistant to the nanny. Li Mingyu thought about it and made a decision, sending the nanny home in advance. This incident with Bai Shn¡­ ¡­was only possible because the nanny had been sent away at the outset. Despite her clear instructions that the nanny must not leave Xiaoyu¡¯s side no matter the circumstances, leaving Xiaoyu in the care of Bai Shn and Ye Bingtong was a severe dereliction of duty. Considering the rejection Xiaoyu now showed. It was possible that the nanny had other issues. This nanny most likely had to be let go. Once a suitable recement was found, she would be reced. As Li Mingyu hurried off to attend to her tasks, Ye Xiao took a step forward and Chen Yu followed suit. When Ye Xiao stepped back, Chen Yu mimicked her retreat. Ye Xiao spun in a circle, and he twirled along with her. A radiant smile unfurled on Ye Xiao¡¯s face, and she patted Xiaoyu on the head, ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll take you to my house to y for a while.¡± Chen Yu was usually very resistant to unfamiliar environments, but this time, he nodded without hesitation. He didn¡¯t understand where his sense of closeness to Ye Xiao came from. But. He just knew. It was Sister Ye Xiao who had saved him this time. The inexplicable force that kept him from falling, and the hint of warmth in the terrifying illusions, all of it had to be rted to Sister Ye Xiao. Chen Yu had this strange intuition. Ye Xiao, familiar with the route, called for the driver and took Chen Yu back to the Ye Family. ¡°Xiaoxiao, you¡¯re back so early?¡± Du Yaru was saying this with a cheerful smile when suddenly, she caught sight of the child next to her, and her smile stiffened momentarily. A¡­ A child? What was going on? It surely couldn¡¯t be that Xiaoxiao had abducted him! Quickly, Du Yaru inquired, ¡°Xiaoxiao, whose child is this?¡± ¡°Hello, auntie.¡± Before Ye Xiao could speak, Chen Yu peeked out from behind her, revealing a polite and adorable smile. He wasn¡¯t ustomed to smiling, so his expression was a bit odd when he did. Yet he was handsome, and his smile still managed to melt hearts. ¡°Hello.¡± Du Yaru couldn¡¯t help but soften her voice. ¡°Mom, this is Director Li¡¯s grandson. I¡¯m looking after him for a bit. Director Li will pick him upter,¡± Ye Xiao quickly exined. Director Li? Du Yaru knew that Ye Xiao had recently been vying for a role in Li Mingyu¡¯s new movie. Hearing this, she immediately breathed a sigh of relief. Thank goodness, thank goodness, she wasn¡¯t tricked intoing here. However, the director had actually trusted her enough to leave the child in Ye Xiao¡¯s care¡­ This role as the female lead¡­ Du Yaru couldn¡¯t help but look at Ye Xiao expectantly. Ye Xiao immediately shed a cocky smile, ¡°Director Li told me that the role of the female lead is mine. There¡¯s just no helping it, my acting is too good. During the audition, I was astonishingly brilliant! The moment I appeared, it was as if everything else in the world lost its color¡­¡± Ye Xiao¡¯s lips prattled on boastfully. Du Yaru listened in stunned silence, while Chen Yu looked at Ye Xiao with a face full of admiration, pping his hands from time to time to express his amazement. ¡°Xiaoyu was a bit nervous when he first came in, but now he seems much better.¡± Ye Xiao continued to spin tales while smiling at the child. Hearing this inner voice, Du Yaru¡¯s gaze softened, and she understood. Her Xiaoxiao. No matter what she appeared to be on the outside, her heart was incredibly tender. After finishing her astonishing tale, Ye Xiao looked around, her expression somewhat hesitant. ¡°Where¡¯s Big Brother? If Big Brother isn¡¯t here when Director Lies, there won¡¯t be anyone to make the introductions for them. Director Li is about to have a falling out with Huanyu¡­ this is the perfect opportunity¡­ no, the perfect time to help someone in need¡­ no, a win-win cooperation.¡± Upon hearing this, Du Yaru said nonchntly, ¡°Your dad and Big Brother have gone out to take care of some business. We have guests at home, so I¡¯ll give them a call and ask them toe back early.¡± Ye Xiao¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Oh my god, my mom truly deserves to be the female Zhuge Liang. Her instincts are on point.¡± A smile crept across Du Yaru¡¯s lips, and her chest puffed with pride! Du Yaru called Ye Mingcheng and then hurriedly began to entertain Chen Yu. Ye Xiao was worried that Chen Yu might be a bit shy, but to her surprise, although the child didn¡¯t talk much, his naturally sweet and lovely face and his calling her ¡°Auntie¡± made Du Yaru smile from ear to ear. Ye Mingcheng and Ye Bolin were discussing business with Gu Yan. After receiving a call from the family, Ye Mingcheng prepared to wrap things up and head home earlier. Gu Yan, noticing something, said quietly, ¡°Uncle, are you in a rush to get home? We¡¯ve just about finished our discussion here, and it¡¯s been a long time since I had a cup of your tea, Uncle. Would it be alright for me to drop by the Ye Family and bother you?¡± Ye Bolin narrowed his eyes and looked at Gu Yan with hostility, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, is the Gu Family going under? Can¡¯t even afford a cup of tea now?¡± Ye Mingcheng couldn¡¯t help but re at Ye Bolin, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about!¡± Heughed and looked at Gu Yan, ¡°As it happens, we¡¯ve just received a batch of new tea, and you¡¯re the only one who¡¯d appreciate drinking it with me. Giving it to Bolin is just a waste of good tea.¡± ¡°How could that be?¡± Gu Yanughed lightly, ¡°Bolin has his own unique way of drinking tea.¡± ¡°Gu Yan, stop putting on an act. You¡¯re clearly just¡­¡± Ye Bolin couldn¡¯t resist exposing Gu Yan¡¯s facade. This bastard is definitely not going to the Ye Family just for tea! ¡°Ye Bolin!¡± Ye Mingcheng gave him a stern look, ¡°Is this how I taught you to speak to your friends?¡± Ye Bolin: ¡°???¡± He dares to say so! If his father knew Gu Yan¡¯s true purpose, he¡¯d be even more anxious than him. Gu Yan spoke softly, ¡°It¡¯s okay, Bolin is just like that, I won¡¯t misunderstand him.¡± Ye Mingcheng¡¯s face radiated satisfaction, ¡°It¡¯s because of your magnanimity that you¡¯ve been able to stay friends for so many years. If it were anyone else, they would have fallen out with him long ago.¡± ¡°Bolin is actually a very good person,¡± Gu Yan continued. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s ignore him.¡± Ye Mingcheng patted Gu Yan¡¯s shoulder, and the two of them walked out side by side. Ye Bolin: The tea wasn¡¯t even brewed yet. For some reason, he could already smell the fragrance of tea! And it was very strong too! Chapter 71 - 48: Ye Bingtong Bullied Me Chapter 71: Chapter 48: Ye Bingtong Bullied Me Trantor: 549690339 Ye Family. Ye Mingcheng and the others already knew there was a little guest at home, so they weren¡¯t too surprised to see Chen Yu when they returned. Chen Yu sat next to Ye Xiao, with Du Yaru feeding him all kinds of delicious foods on the side. The three of them seemed quite joyous together. When Ye Xiao looked up, he saw Gu Yan. [How did this scoundrel get here!] Ye Xiao immediately red at Gu Yan. Gu Yan was confused. Scoundrel? How had he be a scoundrel? There must have been some incident he was unaware of. Gu Yan nced at Ye Bolin and seeing his smug expression, he instantly understood a bit. If this had nothing to do with Ye Bolin, he¡¯d write his name backwards. Ye Mingcheng waspletely confused. What was the situation? Why was Xiaoxiao acting like Berlin, showing some kind of grievance towards Gu Yan? Could it be that Gu Yan had bullied Xiaoxiao? Ye Mingcheng¡¯s gaze towards Gu Yan suddenly turned a bit unfriendly. Gu Yan remainedposed, although wronged. First, he had to keep calm. Gu Yan pondered for a moment. It seemed like thest time he took Ye Xiao to the news conference. Afterwards, Ye Xiao began to ignore his messages. Everything had been fine when he dropped Ye Xiao off at home. Such a sudden change must have involved some spiteful person causing trouble. Gu Yan looked meaningfully at Ye Bolin for a moment, and then, smiling, he said, ¡°Xiaoxiao, I must formally apologize to you.¡± Ye Xiao raised an eyebrow and said mockingly, ¡°Uncle Gu is an elder, what is there to apologize for to a junior like me?¡± Gu Yan had gotten used to being called Uncle Gu, he chuckled bitterly and said, ¡°That day, I took you to the news conference without your family¡¯s consent. That was my mistake. On our return, we were also seen by Bolin, and he has been scolding me for it privately ever since. Indeed, I was thoughtless. Apologizing is only right.¡± Just because of that? Ye Mingcheng¡¯s expression became more pleasant. That evening, he had noticed Ye Xiao at the scene, but he had pretended not to see. After all, he knew Xiaoxiao liked to watch the fun. Ye Xiao was also somewhat surprised. Eh? Big brother saw it himself? Didn¡¯t big brother say that Uncle Gu had secretly tattled to him? Ye Xiao turned his head to look at Ye Bolin, Ye Bolin¡¯s smile slowly faded, and then reappeared on Gu Yan¡¯s lips. ¡°Berlin, I know you¡¯re concerned about Xiaoxiao, rest assured, I won¡¯t sneak her out again. Xiaoxiao is a student, and education shoulde first. Although the hustle and bustle outside is intriguing, since you don¡¯t want her to go out, I can only abide by your wishes,¡± Gu Yan said. Ye Bolin: ¡°¡­¡± Death! Gu Yan should die! [Hiss. Seems like I might have misunderstood Uncle Gu?] Ye Xiao blinked, feeling somewhat embarrassed. Ye Bolin was going mad. No. This man had yed his cards like this. Could Xiaoxiao really not see it? Ye Bolin thought again. If he had been unaware of Chen Yueyue¡¯s true colors for so many years, his mentality almost copsed. ¡°Haha, they are all trivial matters, no need for apologizing back and forth.¡± Ye Mingchengughed heartily as he smoothed things over: ¡°Xiaoxiao, introduce your little guest.¡± Ye Xiao took the opportunity to change the subject and gave a brief introduction of Chen Yu. Chen Yu was also very well-behaved, greeting everyone in turn. He looked so well-behaved and adorable that everyone loved him dearly. Ye Xiao watched Chen Yu looking like the darling of the group and felt a sense of relief. She liked that Chen Yu was able to receive more and more love. Only that way, could she slowly pull him out of his sorrowful past. [Director Li wants to rece Bai Shn. How should I bring this up to my elder brother and the others? If Bai Shn is reced, La Jingzhou will certainly be displeased. Director Li and Huanyu Film and Television are sure to fall out. Wouldn¡¯t that be a perfect opportunity for poaching?] Ye Xiao was thinking about this. Ye Bolin asked indifferently, ¡°Xiaoxiao, Director Li has entrusted his grandson to you. Does it mean there¡¯s some progress with the movie?¡± Ye Bolin¡¯s question came at just the right moment! Ye Xiao immediately revealed a triumphant smile, ¡°Director Li has already agreed with me that the most important role is mine! Now, as she continues the auditions, she¡¯s selecting for the role previously held by Bai Shn.¡± Ye Bolin cooperatively continued, ¡°Bai Shn¡¯s role? Does Director Li want to change the cast?¡± It was partly cooperation but also genuine curiosity. The La Family had deep roots in the entertainment industry, with the Liu Family backing them up. They held considerable power and influence. Everyone in the industry knew that Bai Shn was La Jingzhou¡¯s most cherished canary. Suddenly recing Bai Shn would mean a fallout with La Jingzhou, wouldn¡¯t it? Ye Xiao was about to say something. Suddenly, Chen Yu¡¯s eyes reddened, and he looked as if he might burst into tears at any moment. ¡°Xiaoyu, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Du Yaru¡¯s heart softened upon seeing this, and she hurriedly helped him wipe his tears. Ye Xiao was stunned for a moment, starting to worry. Was Chen Yu having an attack? Chen Yu sobbed quietly and said in a low voice, ¡°Grandma does everything for me. That Bai Shn, she¡¯s a bad person. And there¡¯s another bad person helping her. They want to push me into ake.¡± Two bad people wanting to push such a small child into ake? What kind of utterly heartless person could do such a thing! Everyone¡¯s faces turned grim. Boiling with rage, Du Yaru demanded, ¡°Xiaoyu, please don¡¯t cry. Tell Auntie, besides Bai Shn, who are these bad people? Why would they bully you?¡± Ye Xiao suddenly found it amusing. [I was wondering how to bring it up without a trace, and here Xiaoyues through so powerfully! Really my little darling, I want to hug him and give him a kiss.] Ye Xiao didn¡¯t know that when Chen Yu spoke these words, the system judged that the subsequent storyline involving him would rise dramatically. In ces no one could see, Chen Yu had upgraded from a disposable extra to a supporting character. The upgrade happened silently, and its immediate effect was that Chen Yu suddenly began to hear Ye Xiao¡¯s thoughts. Chen Yu was still ying the role of the victim, but he suddenly heard Ye Xiao calling him her little darling and wanting to hug and kiss him. Chen Yu turned around and looked at Ye Xiao with disbelief. On the surface, Ye Xiao merely smiled, but her inner thoughts exposed her. [Ahhh, he¡¯s so cute. Should I find an excuse to keep him? I don¡¯t want to give him back anymore.] Chen Yu¡¯s face turned red instantly. Sister clearly hadn¡¯t spoken, yet he could hear her voice. Was this what Sister was thinking inside? Chen Yu turned his head, pressing down the joy about to burst forth, and still looking aggrieved and pained, he said, ¡°The other one is very, very bad; she seems to be called¡­ Ye Bingtong.¡± Ye Bingtong? The faces of the Ye Family members all changed. ¡°What did she do now?¡± Du Yaru asked somewhat shockingly. While his eyes were still red, Chen Yu exaggerated the story. ¡°She wanted to purposely push me into theke and then rescue me, and after that, ask Grandma for a reward,¡± Chen Yu said pitifully. ¡°Later, I was lucky enough not to fall into theke. It was Sister Xiaoxiao who rushed out to protect me. Otherwise, they would have continued to bully me!¡± Chen Yu looked extremely pitiable. The faces of the Ye Family members turned ashen! Ye Bingtong! Why is she involved in everything! Chapter 72 - 49 The Only Sober Person Chapter 72: Chapter 49 The Only Sober Person Ye Xiao felt an urge to hug Chen Yu andugh out loud three times. ¡°My dear Xiaoyu, you¡¯re so good at ying along! Hahaha, awesome!¡± Upon hearing this, Chen Yu¡¯s eyes reddened even more, and he felt even more aggrieved. With a trembling voice, he said, ¡°Auntie, they¡¯re both so mean. Ye Bingtong even pushed me hard. If I hadn¡¯t been lucky and rolled to the side, I would have definitely fallen into theke. Wuuu, Auntie, I was really scared.¡± Chen Yu clearly knew who was the softest-hearted person in the room. He leaned against Du Yaru and sobbed quietly, his body trembling pitifully. Chen Yu¡¯s acting was so convincing that even Ye Xiao began to worry. ¡°Xiaoyu must have really been scared. I shouldn¡¯t have let him recall what happened.¡± Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit guilty. When Chen Yu heard this, his shaking body gradually calmed down. Raising his head, he said with a face full of determination, ¡°It¡¯s a good thing Sister saved me. As long as Sister is here, Xiaoyu won¡¯t be afraid of anything. If I encounter those two bullies again, I will fight them!¡± As he spoke, Chen Yu swung his little fists, looking both fierce and adorable. Seeing this, Ye Xiao finally felt a bit relieved. ¡°Auntie, that bad person has the samest name as Sister Ye Xiao, but why is she so different from Sister? She bullied me because I couldn¡¯t speak and even tried to nder Sister. Xiaoyu didn¡¯t want Sister to be bullied, that¡¯s why I tried hard to speak. But I¡¯m too small to protect Sister. What should I do if the bullyes to pick on Sister again?¡± Chen Yu asked with a worried face. Many people were aware of this little grandson Li Mingyu¡¯s condition. Ever since the car ident, he had never spoken again. This time, he had bravely ovee his inner demons and spoken up for Xiaoxiao¡¯s sake. ¡°Xiaoyu is a good boy,¡± Du Yaru said softly, ruffling Chen Yu¡¯s hair. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, no one can bully Xiaoxiao.¡± Chen Yu immediately looked at Du Yaru with a face full of trust, ¡°When I grow up, I will protect Sister Xiaoxiao too.¡± The Ye Family looked at Chen Yu with gentle eyes, but a coldness began to stir within them. Ye Bingtong! Again, Ye Bingtong! After so many years. Xiaoxiao had been out in the world, while Ye Bingtong grew up in luxury within the Ye Family. Even after they found Xiaoxiao, they never thought of giving up on Ye Bingtong; they only wanted to raise both children together. But what was the result? They remembered the bond of more than twenty years, but did she ever cherish the kinship? In the past few days, Ye Bingtong had been behaving very obediently, and they had thought she had really calmed down. Whether genuine or pretense, as long as she could continue to be obedient, they were willing to provide a dowry for her to be married off suitably. But what was the result? She was only outwardly docile, but in private, she resorted to such dirty tricks! She even targeted Xiaoxiao behind their backs! Ye Bingtong could no longer stay in the family. The members of the Ye Family exchanged looks, their minds calcting. Gu Yan leisurely sipped tea by the side, his expression calm. In his view, Ye Bingtong should have been driven out long ago. But after all, she was the daughter they had raised for twenty years, and it was understandable for the Ye Family to be lenient. But now. With Ye Bingtong¡¯s true colors so openly disyed, if the Ye Family were still lenient, how would Ye Xiao feel? Ye Xiao had just returned to this family and her sense of security was already fragile. If her family kept favoring Ye Bingtong, Ye Xiao would likely grow despondent. Gu Yan contemted further. If Ye Xiao truly became disheartened, it might present an opportunity for him to whisk her away. In the Gu Family, he could make all the decisions and would certainly not let her be wronged. No sooner had this thought crossed his mind than Gu Yan shook his head internally. But if it came to that, Ye Xiao would probably be heartbroken. Her ending in the past life had been incredibly tragic. If possible, he hoped in this life she would remain confident and assertive, enjoying a fresh start. In an instant. Gu Yan thought back to the past life. In that life, his interactions with Ye Xiao were few. He heard from Ye Bolin that his younger sister was willful and arrogant, very difficult to get along with. He even advised Ye Bolin that she was, after all, his own sister and asked him to try opening his heart to her. But in his previous life, Ye Bolin, Gu Cheng, and many, many others, the people around him, seemed to have their minds clouded byrd. No matter how many odd things happened, they just unconditionally believed in Ye Bingtong. Gu Yan had also made some efforts. But, Ye Bingtong had the support of the Ye Family andter gained many allies. He wanted Gu Cheng to stop entangling with Ye Bingtong, but no matter what facts heid before Gu Cheng, he insisted on loving Ye Bingtong in a demeaning way. He urged Ye Bolin to pay more attention to his own younger sister, but Ye Bolin was very resistant to her. He made a lot of efforts. When Ye Xiao was finally driven out of the house, he went to look for her. But it seemed as though some strange force interfered, for although he went to find her immediately, he just couldn¡¯t locate her. By the time he found her, Ye Xiao had already frozen to death on the streets. At that point, all Gu Yan could do was to collect Ye Xiao¡¯s body and ensure she was properly buried. At that time, he was utterly despondent; Ye Xiao¡¯s fate seemed like his own, and he seemed to see the vision of himself dying in despair. His own strength alone could change nothing. Back then, Gu Yan had a feeling that the world was abnormal. Everyone seemed to be programs set in their ways, yet he was the only one who was clear-headed. He was very clear-headed, but he couldn¡¯t change anything, which made him even more desperate. But in this life, Things seemed to be a little different. Ye Xiao seemed to have the ability to foresee the future, and he could also hear the inner voice of Ye Xiao; the people around him also seemed to gain the ability to think for themselves. In just a few days, he had changed more things than in his entire previous lifetime. Such changes began with Ye Xiao¡¯s differences. Gu Yan had an intuition. If it were not for the arrival of Ye Xiao, even if he had been reborn, he would not have been able to contend with the whole world, and he feared he would rey the despair of his previous life. But now, everything had changed. Gu Cheng had be clear-headed, as had Ye Bolin and the Ye Family members. More and more people were breaking free from their preordained fates. Ye Xiao said that the world they were in was that of a book. What he experienced in his previous life was probably the ending set for him by that book. Perhaps, he wasn¡¯t supposed to be clear-headed in his previous life, and he should have, like the Ye Family members, like Gu Cheng, wandered through his plot and through his life in a daze. But he was clear-headed, and so he felt even more pain. All the changes in this life were because of Ye Xiao. In Gu Yan¡¯s heart, he held gratitude towards Ye Xiao, and also a feeling¡­ of finding an ally. Although Ye Xiao herself didn¡¯t know. But for him, the existence of Ye Xiao was the motivation supporting him to strive to change everything. Others might not know they once suffered and floundered through a lifetime, but he knew. He knew, and Ye Xiao knew as well. The two of them. Were probably the closest two souls in the world of this book. At least this time. Their fate would definitely change, and their endings would be different from the previous life. As Gu Yan was filled with many thoughts, Suddenly, a weak voice sounded. ¡°Dad, Mom, I¡­¡± Ye Bingtong saw a crowd of people in the house, her gaze settled on Chen Yu, and a flicker of fear passed through the depths of her eyes. Chapter 73 - 50 Get Out of the Ye Family Chapter 73: Chapter 50 Get Out of the Ye Family Chen Yu! How could he be here! A flicker of shock passed through Ye Bingtong¡¯s eyes! She had long anticipated that after Ye Xiao¡¯s return today, he would definitely talk to the family. Ye Bingtong had already decided on a strategy that involved ying the victim and adamantly denying everything. But now. Chen Yu was right here! Many of her arguments became impossible to voice. Chen Yu looked at Ye Bingtong and instantly showed a scared expression, ¡°Auntie, it was her, she was the one who pushed me.¡± After a moment, as if Chen Yu had realized something, he suddenly moved away from Du Yaru in fear, ¡°She¡­ she calls you Mom¡­¡± Chen Yu clutched Ye Xiao¡¯s hand, slightly fearful, ¡°Sister Xiaoxiao, let¡¯s get out of here. They are all in this together, she will definitely bully us again. Let¡¯s go find Grandma.¡± Chen Yu appeared terrified. This caused Du Yaru to feel quite distressed watching him. Ye Xiaoforted him by patting him on the shoulder, ¡°Xiaoyu, it¡¯s fine, she can¡¯t hurt us anymore.¡± [Ye Bingtong is the main character; she wouldn¡¯t exit the story so easily. This issue will probably be downyed and diminished. It¡¯s going to be a slow process to expose her true colors, step by step.] Ye Xiao had grown used to it, Ye Bingtong was like a cockroach that couldn¡¯t be killed. As the main character, she wouldn¡¯t just exit the story so easily, so just take it slow. But when the Ye Family heard the actual thoughts in her heart, it caused them to feel a sudden pang of distress. In Xiaoxiao¡¯s view, no matter what Ye Bingtong did, would she always receive unconditional forgiveness from them? Their hesitance and procrastination must have disappointed Xiaoxiao somewhat, right? Ye Bingtong never really belonged to this family. Her arrival here was an ident. Since it was an ident, then she should just let the ident take its course. ¡°Dad, Mom, big brother,¡± Ye Bingtong said in a wronged tone, ¡°Xiaoyu and Xiaoxiao seem to have some misunderstandings about me. I don¡¯t know what they told you, but I really didn¡¯t have any bad intentions. It was just an ident.¡± While speaking, Ye Bingtong started coughing violently. She deliberately hadn¡¯t changed out of her sopping wet clothes; only in this way could she garner sympathy. Looking at the clothes sticking to Ye Bingtong¡¯s body and her hair tips still dripping water, Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t help but curse inwardly. [It¡¯s been so long since it happened; isn¡¯t there time to change clothes or dry her hair? Judging by how much it¡¯s dripping, she probably sshed herself with more water on purpose. ying the victim, right? Who can outy you! Well, no matter what the strategy, as long as it works. I guess by now, Dad and Mom¡¯s hearts must have softened by half.] Ye Xiao felt somewhat resigned, but she also epted the reality. After all, it¡¯s really hard to change the inertia of the storyline. Ye Mingcheng pursed his lips and directly scolded Ye Bingtong, ¡°Bingtong! These past few days, I really thought you had changed for the better! Such a small child, and you thought of exploiting him! Have I ever taught you to do this?!¡± Ye Bolin spoke with a poker face, ¡°It seems some things are indeed ingrained in the blood. Some vile bloodlines can be inherited. Bingtong has never been a member of the Ye Family, even after the Ye Family raised her for so many years, her nature remains unchanged. Since she¡¯s unteachable, why not just give up on her.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Du Yaru made her position clear, ¡°Xiaoxiao has already returned; this family doesn¡¯t need a second Young Miss of the Ye Family.¡± The few members of the Ye Family reached a consensus. [Huh?] Ye Xiao looked at the Ye Family members in some surprise. It sounded like they were intending to drive Ye Bingtong away? [ording to the plot in the book, the one to be expelled is supposed to be Ye Xiao. Howe now, Ye Bingtong is the one being expelled? Hiss, let¡¯s wait and see, there might be a twist.] Ye Xiao still looked very worried. Hearing this, Du Yaru couldn¡¯t help but feel a sharp pain in her heart. If they hadn¡¯t heard Xiaoxiao¡¯s true feelings, would they have really expelled her? Why would they do this! This was her daughter, with the Ye Family blood flowing in her veins, and yet they were going to drive their own daughter away?! No matter what the book Xiaoxiao mentioned is actually about. This time. Such a thing will not happen. Du Yaru made up her mind and looked at Ye Bingtong coldly, ¡°The Ye Family has no ce for you. I will announce to the public that from now on, you are no longer a daughter of the Ye Family. Pack your things and leave.¡± Ye Bingtong stood there, stunned, as panic began to engulf her entire being. She¡­ she might have harbored some cunning ns, but she had never actually seeded! Why, why treat her like this! Ye Bingtong looked pitifully at Ye Bolin and Ye Mingcheng, her dad and brother, surely they would speak up for her, right? But their eyes were colder than ever. They certainly didn¡¯t want Xiaoxiao to misunderstand again. Ye Mingcheng said, ¡°Your mother is right. We were never one family to begin with, and now, it¡¯s time we return to how things originally were.¡± Ye Bolin said calmly, ¡°You should still have some money on you. Use it sparingly, it should be enough tost you a while. As for the future, you¡¯ll need to earn your own living. The Ye Family has done more than enough for you.¡± Ye Bingtong¡¯s face grew even paler, her voice trembling, ¡°I¡­ I have been living with the Ye Family since I was a child, I am a member of the Ye Family too. Dad, mom, brother, I know I was wrong, I will never dare to do it again, please, don¡¯t throw me out¡­¡± Ye Bingtong was crying while frantically rubbing her head, acting like a headache attack wasing on. In the past, whenever she had a headache, the family would be very concerned. But this time. Her act no longer worked; the faces of the Ye Family were colder than ever, showing no intention of relenting. ¡°It¡¯s no use. You have ten minutes to pack your daily necessities from your room. After ten minutes, I will have someone send you out,¡± Ye Bolin said coldly. ¡°After you leave, do not contact us again. I worry Xiaoxiao might misunderstand.¡± Ye Xiao was bbergasted. Damn. What the hell is ¡®I worry Xiaoxiao might misunderstand¡¯? Should it also start snowing? Did it snow more than when Yuan Hua was heartbroken on the day Ye Bingtong left? Remembering that scene, Ye Xiao shivered. Seeing that the Ye Family was unmoved, Ye Bingtong clenched her teeth and dashed upstairs. In ten minutes, she could still pack some things to take with her. Otherwise, she would have to leave empty-handed! Worried that Xiaoxiao would be unhappy, Ye Bolin turned and exined to her, ¡°Xiaoxiao, I will have someone watch her so she doesn¡¯t take any valuables, just let her take some clothes with her. She still has some pocket money, let her take that. If she takes nothing, I¡¯m afraid she might get into trouble, which would be more of a hassle for us.¡± Ye Xiao¡¯s expression became somewhat odd. Big brother is worried I might think he¡¯s soft-hearted. No need to exin¡­ I know better than anyone that Ye Bingtong won¡¯t go down so easily. The ending in her book hadn¡¯t changed yet. Ten minutester. Ye Bingtong came down the stairs with an ugly expression on her face. Big brother actually had a maid watch her the whole time, not allowing her to take any of the valuables that originally belonged to her. What use were some clothes? Ye Bingtong wanted to make onest effort. With tears in her eyes, she approached the Ye Family. Ye Xiao, seeing this setup, quickly reviewed the script. She still had onest word to use, to see if it could be of any use. Right now, the most important thing was to ensure that Ye Bingtong got the boot! ¡°Ye Bingtong looked anguished: I know I have done wrong, and I don¡¯t dare to ask for everyone¡¯s forgiveness. I will leave right now and can no longer repay the kindness of the Ye Family. Ye Bingtong knelt down, earnestly kowtowing. When she raised her head, herplexion was faintly blue, looking like she could faint at any moment.¡± Ye Xiao raised her eyebrows. Was she going to y the pity card? Although the family¡¯s attitude seemed very firm. But¡­ just in case! Ye Xiao steeled her heart, and directly modified one character. Come on, let¡¯s see how you can still pretend to be pitiful! Chapter 74 - 51 Finally Able to Be Together Openly and Honorably Chapter 74: Chapter 51 Finally Able to Be Together Openly and Honorably Ye Xiao had just modified a character, and the story began. ording to the plot described, Ye Bingtong, tears in her eyes, spoke a string of sentimental words. Seeing that the Ye Family was still unemotional, Ye Bingtong clenched her teeth and simply knelt down, trying hard to kowtow. The Ye Family had been very generous to her over the years, and she indeed still had some money on her. Butpared with the luxurious lifestyle of the daughter of the Ye Family, what was this little bit of money worth? Moreover, if she just left like this, wouldn¡¯t she be letting Ye Xiao gloat to high heaven! Right now, Ye Bingtong really didn¡¯t want to see Ye Xiao¡¯s smug and triumphant face. While kowtowing, she was alsoposing her expression. She wanted to make one final gamble. All those years of affection couldn¡¯t possibly have just vanished. Dad, Mom, and Brother, they couldn¡¯t possibly have no feelings for her anymore. Feeling that the timing was nearly right, Ye Bingtong slowly raised her head. Since she was a child, she knew how to make her family like her. Meekness and tears were her two trump cards. This time, she was going to use both her trump cards at once. In Ye Bingtong¡¯s mind, she was supposed to be like this next: eyes brimming with tears, pitiful and delicate, like a doll that could shatter at any moment, filled with a heart-wrenching charm. But in the eyes of the Ye Family, Ye Bingtong looked weird no matter how they looked at her! Tears were in her eyes, and she had a seductive air, full of yearning. On her face, there were faint blushes, as if she was thinking about something, which made her look incredibly shy! Wait, what¡¯s with that expression all of a sudden? The Ye Family members couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit creeped out. Upon seeing this, Ye Xiaoughed. She sighed once more in admiration. This system was really straightforward! She had changed just one word, yet the system managed to replicate it so perfectly. In the script, ¡°When she raised her head, herplexion was faintly blue, looking as if she could faint at any moment.¡± Ye Xiao had casually made a small change. ¡°Herplexion was faintly blue,¡± was changed to ¡°Herplexion was faintly passionate.¡± As a result, Ye Bingtong indeed had a lustful aura in her eyes, looking as if she was in the mood for love. Ye Xiao originally wanted to hold back, but she couldn¡¯t help it and burst outughing. Ye Bingtong, puzzled, looked at Ye Xiao strangely. Ye Xiao suddenly said with sarcasm, ¡°Ye Bingtong, it seems that you really want to leave the Ye Family. Is your little lover named Pei Yue waiting for you somewhere? Once you leave the Ye Family, you can be lovey-dovey with him, no wonder you look so enamored.¡± Ye Xiao silently gave herself an internal thumbs up. She was awesome. This simple letter change not only prevented Ye Bingtong from looking pitiful, but also reminded the Ye Family and Ye Bingtong of Pei Yue¡¯s existence. The male and female leads were bound to meet again, as was evident from the still-existing finales. Now the two of them, the male lead kicked out of school and a homeless troublemaker, and the female lead expelled from the Ye Family and a formerdy with nothing left. This meeting, would they not surpass countless others in the human world when they meet amidst golden winds and jade dew? The Ye Family, hearing the name Pei Yue, would only remember past events and grow more disgusted with Ye Bingtong. As for Ye Bingtong, hearing it would probably stir her thoughts, and she¡¯d likely go looking for Pei Yue. If these two are fated to meet, then why not help them out? Once upon a time, Ye Bingtong resented the Ye Family for restraining her freedom, not letting her run off with that little punk. Now, the Ye Family isn¡¯t restraining her anymore, they¡¯ve set her free. She can find as many punks as she wants. Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit curious. Did she truly like this kind of freedom? Could the love between the male and female protagonists be as steadfast as portrayed in the books, stronger than gold? Bingtong from the book. But from beginning to end, she had never suffered materially. But now. From a youngdy with abundant wealth to crashing down to the dust, could she really adapt? Ye Xiao indicated that she would keep an eye on her. ¡°All right, all right. Go find whomever you want to find.¡± Ye Mingcheng waved his hand dismissively, ¡°You can leave now.¡± Everyone else also looked like they didn¡¯t want to see her anymore. Bingtong was somewhat panicked. What did this mean? She hadn¡¯t even brought up Pei Yue, yet why were they all wearing this expression? Bingtong still wanted to make an effort, but Ye Mingcheng lost his patience and directly called security. Even after being thrown out of Ye Family¡¯s doorstep, Bingtong still didn¡¯t understand. The expression she had on her face earlier, just where had it gone wrong? Why not only had it failed to be effective, but it had also made the Ye Family dislike her even more? Bingtong couldn¡¯t help but grit her teeth. No matter what the situation was, all of this, was surely connected to Ye Xiao! The child had not suffered any harm, yet the Ye Family made a big fuss over such an issue, and even wanted to drive her out? Could this really be because of this child? Surely it must be due to Ye Xiao stirring things up with the Ye Family. Bingtong was so angry that she gnashed her teeth, swearing that she must get revenge on Ye Xiao. But as fierce as her words were, she felt utterly lost inside. Now, she had been driven out by the Ye Family. Where could she go next? Bingtong sorted out her finances; in her bank ount, her parents and several brothers used to give her some pocket money. Originally, she had quite a sum, but she had spent it all on various luxury goods, which, unfortunately, were all confiscated and she wasn¡¯t allowed to take them with her. Apart from some daily essentials, in the end, she only had about a hundred thousand yuan left in her card. A hundred thousand yuan. That amount of money couldn¡¯t even buy one of her handbags. But for the foreseeable future. She had to rely on this money to live until she could earn her own. Bingtong thought and thought, only to feel that her future was bleak. In her moment of bewilderment. She remembered the sarcastic words of Ye Xiao at the end. Although she knew that Ye Xiao had no good intentions. She did take Ye Xiao¡¯s words to heart. If talking about the ability to survive on one¡¯s own, Pei Yue was far more capable than she was. After the family crisis, hadn¡¯t Pei Yue been living on his own all this time? He had told her some stories about his solitary struggles; those stories were so exciting, so interesting! The world in Pei Yue¡¯s stories, a world she had never encountered, filled her with a sense of novelty. Previously. She cruelly left Pei Yue for the sake of the Ye Family. But now. Since the Ye Family were so heartless, there was no need for her to suppress her feelings for their sake any longer! She and Pei Yue could finally be together openly and honestly. Someday, she would show the Ye Family that even without them, Bingtong could still lead an exciting life. Bingtong took a deep breath and then called Pei Yue. Her voice trembled, ¡°Pei Yue, can youe to pick me up?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that. I never truly let go of you from the beginning to the end. My parents found photos of you in my phone¡­ they¡­ they kicked me out of the house¡­¡± ¡°Pei Yue, for you, I now have nothing at all.¡± As Bingtong spoke, she began to cry softly. Chapter 75 - 52: Lock and Bless Chapter 75: Chapter 52: Lock and Bless Ye Xiao sat on the sofa, watching the drama surrounding Ye Bingtong through the storyline. Seeing that Ye Bingtong could still spin lies so effortlessly, she felt reassured. This male and female lead, she reckoned, were locked in for good. Previously, She had wanted to separate them. But after trying hard, she realized she hadn¡¯t been able to change the ending at all. This meant that these two had never truly parted. The inertia of the plot would always bring them back together time and again. If that was the case, Ye Xiao decided to change her strategy. If they couldn¡¯t be separated, then lock them in, so be it. Scumbag men and cheap women locked together, sinking into degeneracy together. The two of them were a good match for each other, so they might as well not be let loose on the market to harm others. [No doubt Ye Bingtong will go looking for Pei Yue. I wonder when this twerp ns to turn into a domineering CEO.] Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t help but sigh. All she could do was monitor the storyline in real-time and if this twerp showed any signs of bing a dominating CEO, immediately use the edit function to nip the possibility in the bud. But in terms of actual actions, she was powerless to do anything. [I can¡¯t do much from here, I just hope Big Brother and the rest are smart enough to pay attention to Pei Yue.] That¡¯s what Ye Xiao was thinking. Ye Bolin and Gu Yan¡¯s gazes flickered ever so slightly. Gu Yan knew. That Pei Yue started in the underworld,ter whitewashed his background thoroughly, and on top of that, he really had some business talent and made his way into the pinnacle of the economic pyramid. Pei Yue, Qin Mobei, La Jingzhou, and one Yue Heng, these four had formed a coalition of interests andter almost became untouchable, excessively arrogant. But now, Pei Yue was just a small-time thug worried about what to eat the next day. Qin Mobei was mired in negative news, with the crumbling Chen Family dragging him down. La Jingzhou¡¯s power was still confined to the entertainment circle; he hadn¡¯t yet managed to swallow up the Liu Family, far from his peak statuster on. That Yue Heng was also not quite up to the mark yet. This time, They just needed to suppress Pei Yue first, keep causing trouble for the Qin Family, and then bring the Liu Family into the fold; that coalition would never form! And then there was Yue Heng. Gu Yan narrowed his eyes. Yue Heng and the Yue Family had long cultivated thepetitive industry. Esports and sports were within his investment scope. Speaking of which, The Ye Family also had substantial investments in these two sectors. At first, it was just because the Ye Family¡¯s third son wanted to y esports, and as the Ye Family always respected their children¡¯s hobbies, they casually acquired an esports club for Ye Zhaoyu to dabble in. Unexpectedly, Ye Zhaoyu turned out to be a gaming prodigy. In the first year, he led his team to the championship, and to this day, his TC Club had already achieved three championships in a year, bing a phenomenal club. Meanwhile, the venerable club managed by the Yue Family, despite having many star yers, was still too pressured to catch its breath. Just when TC Club was at its zenith, a scandal broke out suddenly, as a video showing Ye Zhaoyu angrily yelling at a woman was released. The woman was crying very sadly, yet Ye Zhaoyu showed nopassion, his face even appeared somewhat ferocious. This caused many of Ye Zhaoyu¡¯s fans to express their inability to ept. As rumors spread, the woman was revealed to be Ye Zhaoyu¡¯s girlfriend, and Ye Zhaoyu was instantly tagged as a domestic abuser. Even after various exnations, TC Club¡¯smercial value plummeted because of Ye Zhaoyu¡¯s scandal. The Yue Family took advantage of the situation to poach members of the TC team, setting sail anew. Gu Yan narrowed his eyes. To suppress the Yue Family, he would have to start with the Ye Family¡¯s third son. As long as the TC team continued to thrive, the Yue Family wouldn¡¯t be able to shine alone in the esports industry. Any financial losses in this area would undoubtedly cause a chain reaction. Even if he couldn¡¯tpletely suppress the Yue Family, he wouldn¡¯t let things go as smoothly as they had. Gu Yan nned to have a good chat with Ye Bolin in private about the matter with Ye Zhaoyu. These four people, they had to defeat each one individually, not sparing a single one! On this end, Pei Yue rushed over as fast as he could, and the sky opportunistically began to rain. Seeing Ye Bingtong curled up in the rain, his heart twisted with pain! Instantly forgetting everything before, he sprinted over in just a few steps. And held Ye Bingtong tightly in his arms. Ye Bingtong, seeing it was him, also embraced him back, her face stained with tears like pear blossoms in the rain. Pei Yue said with a hint of heartache, ¡°Bingtong, as for that damn Ye Family, since they¡¯ve treated you this way, you don¡¯t have to go back anymore. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here for you, and I will definitely ensure you have a good life!¡± Ye Bingtong¡¯s face beamed with happiness, ¡°I believe you.¡± The moment she was in Pei Yue¡¯s arms, she actually felt that this was quite nice. Before, she had given up Pei Yue for the Ye Family. Now, she could finally bravely pursue her true love. Pei Yue held up an umbre, leading Ye Bingtong to his ce. He didn¡¯t have much money left, but seeing Ye Bingtong all drenched and pathetic, he steeled his heart and hailed a cab. Leaning on Pei Yue¡¯s shoulder, Ye Bingtong initially felt content. However, as the car drove further into the outskirts and the surrounding buildings grew increasingly dpidated, Ye Bingtong¡¯s expression began to falter. For over twenty years, she, the esteemed Miss of the Ye Family, when had she evere to a ce like this?! Pei Yue said softly, ¡°Bingtong, I can¡¯t afford a very nice ce right now. But rest assured, I will definitely work hard to earn money and support you.¡± Ye Bingtong¡¯s expression stiffened for a moment, then she slowly nodded her head. Right now, The only person she could rely on was Pei Yue. Even though she tried to mentally prepare herself, upon arriving at Pei Yue¡¯s ce, Ye Bingtong almost fell apart. It was a tiny room of merely 18 square meters that could be rented for just 300 yuan a month. The room was so small, it could only fit a bed and a table, with all living activities crammed into one space. In the bathroom, there was only a filthy squat toilet! What¡­ what is all this?! Ye Bingtong felt stiff all over. Ye Xiao flipped through the book cheerfully, watching the joke that was Ye Bingtong. In the book before this point, Ye Bingtong had never suffered like this. After all, her affair with Pei Yue had been forcefully ended by her family, and the two weren¡¯t able to be together. Yearster, when Pei Yue returned, he was a wealthy and powerful tycoon. From beginning to end, Ye Bingtong had never experienced such painful realities. Isn¡¯t it the Ye Family¡¯s fault for standing in the way of your true love? Come on. Now that the Ye Family has let you free, You can fully enjoy all of this. Pei Yue noticed the change in Ye Bingtong¡¯s expression, and he couldn¡¯t help but show an embarrassed look. Still, he softly said, ¡°Bingtong, let¡¯s stay here for a while. I¡¯m currently working at a car wash, and once I get my first month¡¯s sry, I¡¯ll take you to a better ce.¡± Ye Bingtong nodded reluctantly. She told herself she must ovee everything for true love. But¡­ All of this was just too shocking for her. Ye Bingtong lifted her leg, then put it back down; lifted her leg, then put it back down, and finally said, ¡°Pei Yue, I have to go to school tomorrow, and this ce is too far from school. Actually, I still have some money on me, shall we go stay at a hotel instead?¡± Seeing Ye Bingtong really couldn¡¯t get used to it, and feeling somewhat sorry for her, Pei Yue readily agreed. Only then did Ye Bingtong cheer up again. Ye Bingtong lowered her standards and rented a hotel room for the night that only cost five thousand yuan. The room was still a bit simple, but it was passable for her status, at least. Ye Bingtong was satisfied, yet she failed to notice that Pei Yue¡¯s smile was bing more and more forced. He had just extracted the amount of money she was carrying from her. It was only a total of one hundred thousand yuan, and staying in a hotel would already cost five thousand. How was that going to be enough for them to use?! But considering the great shock Ye Bingtong faced today, Pei Yue couldn¡¯t bring himself to say much more. However, he¡¯d made up his mind. He would certainly talk to Ye Bingtong tomorrow, urging her to curb her extravagant spending habits. Otherwise, No amount of money would be enough. That night, the book also described many intimate interactions between the two, and Ye Bingtong¡¯s psychological defenses werepletely shattered, willingly giving her body to him. Ye Xiao didn¡¯t care for the mushy lovey-dovey scenes and swiftly clicked the ¡®x¡¯ button. Finally, the two main characters could be counted as lovers who ended up together. Ye Xiao dered that she truly looked forward to their ending. Chapter 76 - 53: Hit the Spot Chapter 76: Chapter 53: Hit the Spot Li Mingyu had made a call halfway through the day to ask about Chen Yu¡¯s condition, and, seeing that Chen Yu was adapting very well, she breathed a sigh of relief. Then, with an apologetic tone, she said she might only be able toe to pick him up in the evening. Ye Xiao was quite fond of the child Chen Yu and naturally would not refuse. It wasn¡¯t until nine in the evening. That Li Mingyu hurried over. She seemed to have encountered some kind of problem as her expression wasn¡¯t very good. But when she saw Chen Yu and Ye Xiao, she still tried to put on a smile, ¡°Sorry for beingte, I really bothered everyone.¡± ¡°It¡¯s no bother. Xiaoyu is very well-behaved,¡± Ye Xiao said with a smile. ¡°Xiaoyu is fortunate to have such a connection with you,¡± Li Mingyu said with a gentle look in her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s alreadyte, so I¡¯ll take him and leave first.¡± Chen Yu was a bit reluctant, but this time, he didn¡¯t act out. He obediently stood next to Li Mingyu before asking reluctantly, ¡°Sister Ye, Auntie, can Ie and visit you again in the future?¡± Seeing that Chen Yu had expressly called out to her as well, Du Yaru¡¯s smile blossomed: ¡°Of course, you can. You could even live here if you like.¡± Du Yaru genuinely liked the child and was momentarily ovee with maternal affection. Chen Yu¡¯s eyes brightened at first, but then he said very sensibly, ¡°That would trouble everyone, and my grandma would miss me too. Grandma seemed to be in a bad mood today, so I should go home and keep herpany. I¡¯lle to visit everyone next time.¡± The child spoke in such a mature way for his age that it was incredibly endearing. Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t help but say softly, ¡°You¡¯re wee anytime.¡± She nced at Ye Bolin and Gu Yan beside her. [Why have Big Brother and Uncle Gu turned into fools? Director Li obviously ran into some trouble, so ask her already! The issue is most likely rted to La Jingzhou; if she could be helped to solve it, wouldn¡¯t that big director be in hand? Hurry, hurry, speak up!!!!!] Ye Xiao urged frantically in her mind. Ye Bolin gave a light cough and took the initiative to say, ¡°Director Li, Xiao told me about what happened during the day. We did not expect Ye Bingtong to harbor such malicious intent. After hearing about it, we¡¯ve asked her to leave the Ye Family, and we will publicly announce the disassociation between us in the newspapers.¡± Li Mingyu was taken aback for a moment, then her expression softened a little. It appeared that the Ye Family maintained very strict family values; Ye Bingtong was just an exception. ¡°Director Li seems to have run into some trouble. Is this issue rted to this morning¡¯s incident? If so, then Ye Bingtong bears a great deal of the responsibility. Although she has been kicked out now, the fact that such a thing happened is ultimately our failure to educate her properly. The Ye Family also bears responsibility. If there is anything Director Li can¡¯t handle, our Ye Family is willing to help,¡± Ye Bolin said. Li Mingyu hesitated for a moment; she had indeed run into some trouble. But she was not the type of person who liked to owe favors. Without saying much more, Ye Bolin handed her a business card: ¡°Director Li can reach out to me anytime.¡± As he spoke, Ye Bolin hinted, ¡°The entertainment industry is huge, and no one can truly cover the sky with one hand.¡± Li Mingyu understood. Her eyes flickered for a moment, and she lowered her head to acknowledge the point. Without lingering, she put away the business card and left with Chen Yu. Ye Xiao watched and felt reassured. Having been in the business world for many years, Ye Bolin, now that he had handed out his business card, must have had his own calctions. There was no need for her to say more. [Speaking of which, La Jingzhou wouldn¡¯t be hard to suppress if not for the Liu Family¡¯s support. The key lies with Liu Yan. Since she¡¯s a love-addled person, should we consider using a honey trap?] Ye Xiao suddenly looked at Ye Bolin with a peculiar glint in her eyes. [Now that Big Brother¡¯s engagement has been called off, and he has the looks of a decent man, if he could win Liu Yan¡¯s heart, well, well, well, that would be perfect.] Honey trap¡­ The others also turned their attention to Ye Bolin. Even Gu Yan couldn¡¯t help butugh quietly. Ye Bolin¡¯s face darkened, but he was too fond of Ye Xiao to rebuke her, so he shot Gu Yan an annoyed re, ¡°Gu Yan, it¡¯s sote already, why are you still hanging around our house? Time to scram, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Bolin!¡± Ye Mingcheng nced at him, ¡°Speak nicely!¡± Ye Bolin immediately felt a wave of frustration. Gu Yan smiled as he stood up, ¡°Indeed, I¡¯ve imposed too long. Uncle, Aunt.¡± Gu Yan paused before continuing, ¡°And Xiaoxiao. I shall take my leave now.¡± Ye Xiao, still feeling somewhat embarrassed from her earlier misunderstanding of Gu Yan, took the initiative to stand up. ¡°Uncle Gu, let me walk you out.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to walk him out for? This guy is simply¡­¡± Ye Bolin was about to protest when Ye Mingcheng forcefully silenced him. Ye Mingcheng said with a smile, ¡°Go on, Xiaoxiao.¡± Ye Xiao nodded. Ye Mingcheng and Du Yaru looked at the two figures walking away, quite satisfied with the scene. It seemed to them that Gu Yan might be interested in their Xiaoxiao. Ye Mingcheng was a man who valued promises, and the marriage arrangement between Gu Cheng and Ye Bingtong hadn¡¯te to fruition, the reason being that Bingtong was involved with two people at once, which made Ye Mingcheng feel that the Ye Family had broken their word. If this bit of fate could be transferred to Gu Yan and Ye Xiao, he would be happy to see it happen. At the Ye family¡¯s doorstep. Gu Yan¡¯s lips carried a slight smile. ¡°So, is the misunderstanding resolved now?¡± Ye Xiao cleared her throat twice, speaking righteously, ¡°Misunderstanding? What misunderstanding! Uncle Gu, you have always been a loving elder in my heart, and I will always respect you.¡± Gu Yan: A loving elder? Always respect? Why did he feel that something was off? [Then again, why did Big Brother deliberately badmouth Uncle Gu in front of me?] Ye Xiao suddenly gasped as if she¡¯d realized something. [In my past life, Gu Yan never married and even helped Big Brother take his revenge. Could it be the reason he never married was because of Big Brother??? And Big Brother, having ended his engagement with Chen Yueyue ahead of time, finally noticed the person who had been silently protecting him?] Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t help but p her hands. [Case closed! Big Brother saw Gu Yan taking me out and he got jealous!!!] Ye Xiao wore a look of sudden realization. Gu Yan fellpletely silent. He wanted to say something. But for a moment, he couldn¡¯t find the words. ??? Isn¡¯t this spection a bit far-fetched! Gu Yan said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯ve been single because I believe in ¡®Better alone than in badpany.¡¯¡± Ye Xiao was taken aback. ¡°Uncle Gu, why are you telling me this?¡± Gu Yan smiled. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± He was just worried that if he didn¡¯t emphasize it, Ye Xiao¡¯s train of thought would fly off into the stratosphere. The next moment. Ye Xiao¡¯s face lit up with another look of realization, while Gu Yan had a foreboding feeling. Sure enough. Ye Xiao¡¯s inner voice rang out. [I get it now. Uncle Gu wants me to ry this message to Big Brother. They clearly looked like they were quarreling today. This is Uncle Gu signaling an olive branch! I¡¯m shipping it, family, I¡¯m shipping it!] Chapter 77 - 54: Zealous Pursuers Chapter 77: Chapter 54: Zealous Pursuers Gu Yan¡¯s expressionpletely froze. Could it really be interpreted that way? Ye Xiao had already been moved by her own imagination. She sighed. [In that case, the Gu Yan in the book seems quite tormented, silently in love with his elder brother, never able to confess his love in his entire life.] ¡°Ye Xiao.¡± Gu Yan, unable to tolerate it any longer, couldn¡¯t help but call out. ¡°Hmm?¡± Ye Xiao looked at him innocently. Gu Yan said with a smile that did not reach his eyes, ¡°The Gu Family and the Ye Family had long set a marriage arrangement. Since Gu Cheng and Ye Bingtong can¡¯t be together, guess who should continue this marriage arrangement?¡± Ye Xiao was stupefied. What did that mean? ¡°Having been single for many years, now when I look at you, you actually appear quite attractive,¡± said Gu Yan. Although it was merely her internal thought, Gu Yan could swear he saw a series of question marks as if they were popping up. This was enough to prove just how speechless Ye Xiao was at the moment. Gu Yan¡¯s mood instantly brightened. He said calmly, ¡°You can think this over. I wille to ask you about it tomorrow.¡± He opened the car door, got in, and drove away. Leaving behind a disheveled Ye Xiao in the wind. For a moment, she truly didn¡¯t know whether Gu Yan was serious or not! In her life, all she wanted was to eat, drink, have fun, and asionally do things she enjoyed. But she had never thought of finding someone to spend her life with. Ye Xiao thought it over and over again. Eventually, she came to a conclusion. Gu Yan was just trying to scare her! Since he remained unmarried his whole life in the book, how could his life change so quickly this time? And,e ask her tomorrow? She would be at school tomorrow, not at all likely to meet him! Ye Xiao suddenly felt somewhat aggravated. ying a trick on her, huh? Come on! Who¡¯s afraid of whom! Next time they met, she would definitely get back at him. Just wait! The next day. In the school. As soon as Ye Xiao got out of the car, she saw Ye Bingtong at the school entrance, parting reluctantly with Pei Yue. Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t help but raise an eyebrow. These two had broken through all restraintsst night, now basking in mutual affection, looking quite sweet together. Ye Xiao originally didn¡¯t want to bother with them. But Ye Bingtong, with sharp eyes, called out to her. Ye Bingtong lifted her chin, appearing quite content with her current situation. ¡°Ye Xiao, after so many schemes and plots, you finally drove me out of the Ye Family. Are you satisfied now?¡± Ye Bingtong gritted her teeth. Ye Xiao stopped in her tracks, her smile radiant, ¡°Satisfied. I¡¯m overwhelmingly satisfied. What about it?¡± Ye Bingtong was taken aback by how readily Ye Xiao agreed. Pei Yue couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°You are so shameless, one day, you will get what you deserve! In my eyes, Bingtong is a thousand, no, ten thousand times better than you!¡± ¡°Pei Brother.¡± Ye Bingtong couldn¡¯t help but look at Pei Yue with some gratitude. Pei Yue also firmly held her hand, the two standing together as if their love was unbreakable. Ye Xiao found the two of them amusing, and sincerely offered her blessing, ¡°Indeed, a perfect match of pot and lid, a broken pot with a battered lid it is! I hope you¡¯ll be together for a long, long time, and never part, huh.¡± She usually liked to be sarcastic, but this time, she was absolutely sincere. If they were to break up, even Ye Xiao would feel regret! The more sincere Ye Xiao was, the more Ye Bingtong¡¯s defenses were broken down, and she couldn¡¯t help but say through clenched teeth, ¡°Ye Xiao, don¡¯t be so smug! In this world, what¡¯s more important than love? You people only have vulgar money and power, but the most precious love? Do you have it? You don¡¯t! Your entire lives, you can only sleep while holding those lifeless and vulgar things!¡± Ye Xiao was stunned. Oh my god. She wanted to repent. She shouldn¡¯t have been always sarcastic toward Ye Bingtong. Look at how high Ye Bingtong¡¯s moral ground was; even if she hated her to death, she still offered such blessings. Ye Xiao was moved to near tears, ¡°Thank you, thank you.¡± In her life, as long as she had power and wealth, that was enough. Let Ye Bingtong have that grand and sincere love. Ye Bingtong couldn¡¯t help but grit her teeth, ¡°Ye Xiao! You don¡¯t need to pretend, what does it matter that you are the daughter of the Ye Family? I have Pei Brother, what about you? Surely you don¡¯t even have one person who likes you, right?¡± Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t help but want tough when she heard it. Liking someone? What¡¯s that, can you eat it? But. All these books tout the supremacy of love, so it¡¯s no wonder Ye Bingtong would use this to attack her. It¡¯s really¡­ so boring. However. As if to p Ye Bingtong in the face, just as her words fell, suddenly, a boy with an envelope adorned with hearts stood in front of Ye Xiao, looking somewhat embarrassed. Ye Xiao: Ye Bingtong: She stared intently at the male student. Right after she had spoken, he came over to confess to Ye Xiao? Was he deliberately opposing her? However, the boy had not heard the conversation earlier, and he was a bit nervous, ¡°Ye Xiao, I¡­ I like you. Could we exchange contact information?¡± At the side, a few of the boy¡¯s friends began to egg him on. ¡°Say yes to him, say yes.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just exchanging contact information. There¡¯s no reason to refuse, right?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t be looking down on your old ssmates now that you¡¯re the Ye Family¡¯s precious daughter.¡± Watching the scene, Ye Bingtong couldn¡¯t help but startughing. She made aparison. She found that the boy confessing to Ye Xiao simply couldn¡¯tpare to Pei Yue¡¯s handsome looks! See. Ye Xiao is only fit to be confessed to by such losers. Ye Xiao¡¯s brows couldn¡¯t help but furrow. At first, it was nothing. A confession, after all, she had been confessed to in her previous life as well. Her charm was too great, others couldn¡¯t be med. But. This guy confessing on his own was one thing, but dragging a whole cheer squad along made Ye Xiao start to feel ufortable. Moral kidnapping? Haha. In her previous life, she was a top actress and often had to be careful about her image, unable to swear too rudely on many asions. But now. She was just a character set for a female side character! What was there to fear! Ye Xiao opened her mouth, all set to unleash a series of curses. Suddenly. A somewhat cool voice rang out. ¡°Want Ye Xiao¡¯s contact information?¡± That voice sounded somewhat familiar¡­ Ye Xiao turned around abruptly. And saw Gu Yan with a lecherous appearance; he pushed up his gold-rimmed sses and walked over leisurely, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s not possible.¡± The student was a bit stunned and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Why not? And who are you?¡± Gu Yan sighed, ¡°I am¡­¡± Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t help but give Gu Yan a re. Let Gu Yan dare mention that ridiculous marriage agreement! She had no intention of fulfilling that charade. Gu Yan said seriously, ¡°I am her fervent admirer.¡± He spoke of being fervent, yet coupled with his ascetic demeanor, it looked anything but fervent! ¡°Gu Brother, you¡¯re talking nonsense!¡± Ye Bingtong was starting to lose her cool and blurted out somewhat excitedly, ¡°You couldn¡¯t possibly¡­¡± ¡°Couldn¡¯t possibly what?¡± Gu Yan asked indifferently. ¡°You¡¯ve only just met!¡± Ye Bingtong gritted her teeth. ¡°In this world, love at first sight happens a lot,¡± Gu Yan continued calmly. Ye Bingtong¡¯s face paled, unable toe up with a rebuttal as she muttered the impossibility to herself. Pei Yue frowned slightly, a bit displeased, ¡°Bingtong, why do you care who someone else likes?¡± Ye Bingtong became agitated, ¡°What do you know! He¡¯s Gu Yan from the Gu Family!¡± The Gu Family. Gu Yan. When ites to the Gu Family in Luo City, there¡¯s only one that¡¯s the most famous. And regarding Gu Yan, there¡¯s only one who could be described as legendary. The boy who had just been confessing to Ye Xiao suddenly became pale, and he instinctively put away the love letter. Ye Xiao: Don¡¯t be such a wuss. If you¡¯re that cowardly, why bother confessing at all! Chapter 78 - 55 Thorough Consideration Chapter 78: Chapter 55 Thorough Consideration Gu Yan nced at the male student, offering a slight smile, ¡°Knowing when to retreat is a good quality.¡± The male student was somewhat nervous, ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know¡­ Mr. Gu, you and Ye Xiao¡­¡± Gu Yan corrected him, ¡°It¡¯s not bout what Ye Xiao and I are up to; it¡¯s that I am unterally in love with her and am actively pursuing her. Up to now, she¡¯s been utterly dismissive of me.¡± Ye Bingtong felt like she was going to lose her mind. Gu Cheng was disabled and somewhat timid in character, and she had never been able to develop feelings for him. But she once imagined that if it had been Gu Yan instead, she probably wouldn¡¯t have so easily fallen for someone else. Now. Such a person, to humbly admit that he was pursuing Ye Xiao, and that Ye Xiao hadn¡¯t even epted him? What did Ye Xiao have to deserve this? Ye Bingtong was so angry she almost passed out. It¡¯s all fake, all of this must be fake! Ye Xiao just couldn¡¯t possibly be that charming. Ye Xiao herself was taken aback, ncing sidelong at Gu Yan. Although Gu Yan¡¯s words were a bit of a stretch. They seemed to be fairly effective. She was also toozy to waste her breath arguing with someone. ¡°Then I wish Mr. Gu early sess,¡± the male student hastily said, then turned and disappeared in an instant. ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll escort you to your ssroom,¡± Gu Yan said. Ye Xiao raised an eyebrow, ¡°Our school isn¡¯t just open to anyone.¡± Gu Yan waspletely calm, ¡°No problem. I have a speech at your school today on the subject of finance. You¡¯re wee to attend if you¡¯re interested.¡± Ye Xiao, ¡°¡­No thanks! Not interested in that for the time being.¡± Ye Xiao finally understood what Gu Yan meantst night by ¡°tomorrow.¡± He had known all along that he was going to give a speech today. The two of them chatted as they entered the school together. Ye Bingtong¡¯s hands involuntarily clenched tight. She couldn¡¯t help but look back at Pei Yue. Compared with Gu Yan, Pei Yue just seemed to fall short in every aspect. Pei Yue also felt this scrutinizing gaze and couldn¡¯t help feeling unhappy, ¡°What, do you regret it?¡± Ye Bingtong¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she hurriedly said, ¡°How could I? Pei brother, for you, I¡¯ve even abandoned my own family. Isn¡¯t that enough to prove my feelings for you?¡± Pei Yue¡¯s expression improved at her words, his eyes filling with ambition as he watched Gu Yan¡¯s retreating figure, ¡°Bingtong, give me some time. Just wait! One day, I¡¯ll make Gu Yan, I¡¯ll make the Ye Family, all grovel at my feet.¡± Even though he was still a petty ruffian at the moment, Pei Yue had that confidence. Watching his assertive demeanor, a hint of infatuation flickered in Ye Bingtong¡¯s eyes. Right. The man she had chosen was destined for greatness. His currentgging behind was only temporary. One day, Pei Yue would soar into the highest skies and reim everything she had lost! Inside the campus. Ye Xiao nced at Gu Yan, her smile not quite reaching her eyes, ¡°Uncle Gu, why not talk about what it¡¯s like to be an ardent suitor?¡± Without betraying any emotion, Gu Yan said, ¡°Such blockheads are the hardest to deal with. Instead of wasting your words in vain, it¡¯s better to let him take the hint and back off.¡± ¡°Do I owe you thanks now?¡± Ye Xiao raised an eyebrow. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that,¡± Gu Yan said. ¡°It¡¯s what I should do. Right now, you should focus on your studies, there¡¯s no need to get entangled with these people. Using me as a shield should work quite well. If you¡¯re interested in romance, those who aren¡¯t sincere will be scared off once they know my identity, and those who are sincere won¡¯t mind it. So, incidentally, I can also help you screen for truly earnest people. All advantages and no drawbacks.¡± Ye Xiao was so amused she almostughed: ¡°You¡¯ve really thought this through.¡± ¡°Business people tend to be more thorough,¡± Gu Yan replied very seriously. ¡°If you want to think things through this thoroughly, why note to my lecture?¡± ¡°No need!¡± Ye Xiao quickly refused. Gu Yan seemed a bit disappointed, then continued: ¡°Speaking of which, that Pei Yue is a bit odd.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Ye Xiao¡¯s attention was quickly piqued. With a slight curve of his lips, Gu Yan said, ¡°After Pei Yue was expelled, I¡¯ve had people watching him. At first, he tried to keep his gang together. But with the strong crackdown on crime in Luo City, Pei Yue couldn¡¯t get much done and almost got arrested again. Realizing that path was a dead end, he had to work for a living. He¡¯s now working at a car wash, earning a sry of four thousand a month, barely enough for his expenses.¡± Ye Xiao nodded. She had seen all this in the plot. But. What did Gu Yan mean by ¡®odd¡¯? ¡°Normally, a car wash attendant wouldn¡¯t get much attention. However, in the few days that Pei Yue worked there, he has already met several wealthy women, and, what¡¯s more, they¡¯ve all given him their business cards,¡± Gu Yan sighed; ¡°The car wash owner¡¯s daughter seems to have taken a liking to him too, always there to give him water and wipe his sweat whenever he works.¡± Ye Xiao: [Is this¡­ is this the male lead???] The book focused mainly on the rtionship between Pei Yue and Ye Bingtong. She knew Pei Yue went to work at the car wash, but the book didn¡¯t mention these details. She never imagined that Pei Yue washing cars could lead to so many stories. If everything went as expected. After the route to a criminal career was blocked, the book immediately set up another road to sess for its male lead. For instance. Attracting a wealthy woman¡¯s favor and securing his first capital. Or by exploiting the car wash owner¡¯s daughter¡¯s affection, embarking on a journey of power, starting with taking over the car wash? In any case, the book would ensure that Pei Yue became that domineering CEO in seven years¡¯ time. But. This time, it probably wouldn¡¯t be so easy! [A male lead like this, just give him a tiny opportunity, and he¡¯ll skyrocket instantly. You really have to be careful!] Ye Xiao felt a little worried. After all, due to the system, there was nothing she could do but let her big brother and Gu Yan take action. She wondered if they could grasp this point. After all. In general, Jack Ma wouldn¡¯t suddenly go after a small street vendor. Gu Yan smiled and said, ¡°In a few days, someone will cause Pei Yue to lose this job. Then, let¡¯s see if he can find another opportunity.¡± ¡°Someone? Who?¡± Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t help but be curious. After a pause, Gu Yan said, ¡°Li Jingzhou. He¡¯s on the ne to Luo City.¡± Ye Xiao nodded. [Last night, Bai Shn cried all night to Li Jingzhou, who was very distressed. Not only did he refuse Li Mingyu¡¯s request to change the female lead, but he also said that if Li Mingyu insisted on doing so, he would make sure she could never mix in this industry again. Then, Li Jingzhou nned to rush to Luo City to deal with the matter in person.] [The most exciting part is that Liu Yan has begun to doubt Li Jingzhou. She¡¯s followed him secretly too! Whether the Liu Family can be won over or not now depends on the abilities of big brother and Gu Yan.] Chapter 79 - 56: Second Brother Returns Chapter 79: Chapter 56: Second Brother Returns Liu Yan is here too? Gu Yan¡¯s eyebrows twitched slightly. This he hadn¡¯t found out about. Since Xiaoxiao said so, it must be true, and the n could be slightly altered ordingly. ¡°You mean to say, La Jingzhou will make Pei Yue lose his job? Why?¡± Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t help but ask. Gu Yan nodded and said, ¡°Bai Shn and Ye Bingtong are currently shifting the me to each other. Bai Shn will definitely push all faults onto Ye Bingtong, and to clear Bai Shn¡¯s name, La Jingzhou will do the same. Ye Bingtong and Pei Yue will be La Jingzhou¡¯s primary targets. With just a little guidance, La Jingzhou will naturally make a move against Pei Yue.¡± Currently, Pei Yue does not have any significant backing. Whether it¡¯s Gu Yan or Ye Bolin, either of them could easily make him lose everything. But. In his previous life, Pei Yue and La Jingzhou were the most steadfast allies. In this lifetime, isn¡¯t it better to let these allies destroy each other than for him to do it personally? Ye Xiao understood in an instant. She couldn¡¯t help but take a nce at Gu Yan. [Tsk, tsk, tsk, the older the fox, the more cunning. It¡¯s a wonder how he met such an end in his previous life.] Gu Yan also felt somewhat depressed upon hearing this. In his previous life. No matter what clues he discovered, what measures he took, whatever he did, he just couldn¡¯t change the oue. It was as if a giant hand was spinning the wheel of fate, and no matter how off-course things went, they would always return to the set path in the end. In this life. Because of Ye Xiao¡¯s arrival, there was finally a chance for change. He could now truly alter his own fate, as well as the fate of those around him. ¡°Then next, we just wait for them to fight like dogs,¡± Ye Xiao said, very satisfied with Gu Yan¡¯s approach, ¡°Uncle Gu, I have faith in you. You can do it!¡± She waved her little fist and set off down a different path. Watching her leave, Gu Yan suddenly called out, ¡°Ye Xiao.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Ye Xiao turned to look at him. Gu Yan smiled and said, ¡°I owe you a favor. If you encounter something that can¡¯t be resolved, no matter what it is, I¡¯ll help you with all my might.¡± Ye Xiao raised an eyebrow. She had her system, so she didn¡¯t believe there was anything she would need Gu Yan¡¯s help with. And she didn¡¯t recall Gu Yan owing her any favor. Yet she still asked half-smiling, ¡°What if it¡¯s your life that I want?¡± ¡°That¡¯s possible,¡± Gu Yan nodded without hesitation. If it weren¡¯t for Ye Xiao, his eventual fate would have been a tragic death. In this life, with Ye Xiao, at least the fate of the people around him had changed. Even if it cost him his life, it was only natural. Ye Xiao was momentarily stunned by his swift response. Her expression turned somewhat odd, ¡°What do I need your life for!¡± With that, Ye Xiao turned and left, but she couldn¡¯t help but feel puzzled. Was there something strange about Gu Yan? Could it be that he truly liked her? That seemed unlikely. Forget it, creatures like old foxes were always inscrutable. She just needed to know that Gu Yan was a very good ally, and that was enough. As Ye Xiao diligently studied and improved day by day, the plot continued to unfold. La Jingzhou hade to Luo City and met with Li Mingyu in person. As expected, he and Bai Shn shifted all the me onto Ye Bingtong. As a bigwig of the entertainment circle, La Jingzhou was most skilled at manipting public opinion. Before long, rumors had spread throughout the campus that Ye Bingtong, in her desperate greed for a role, had attempted to push an innocent child into the water. Although she didn¡¯t seed, her actions were universally despised. Ye Bingtong, not one to suffer in silence, couldn¡¯t help but im that all of it was Bai Shn¡¯s doing, using her of framing her. But her protests were quickly suppressed by La Jingzhou¡¯s forceful methods. It was originally a one-sidedpression. But then Liu Yan took the stage. She had followed secretly to Luo City, and seeing how La Jingzhou protected Bai Shn, she decided to make onest effort for her own romantic feelings. She intended to force Bai Shn out of the entertainment industrypletely. By then, how could La Jingzhou still use work as an excuse to meet Bai Shn often? After Liu Yan intervened, Ye Bingtong¡¯s situation did not improve, but Bai Shn also plummeted with her. Liu Yan found the nanny who had been fired by Li Mingyu, who held a grudge against Bai Shn for causing her to lose her job. Now, someone was offering money for a scandal, and she was more than willing to oblige. The nanny revealed everything that happened that day, and once more repeated the words recited by Chen Yu. Bai Shn¡¯s fans didn¡¯t believe it and desperately defended her. But Ye Bingtong had her own fans, and both sides caused an uproar that couldn¡¯t be quelled. Both of their fan bases dropped drastically, Li Jingzhou was at his wits¡¯ end trying to salvage Bai Shn¡¯s reputation, but the truth was the truth, the tide of public opinion had set in, and no matter how he tried to suppress the news, it was no longer containable. In a fit of rage, Li Jingzhou took ruthless revenge on Pei Yue and Ye Bingtong; Pei Yue lost his job, and the news that Ye Bingtong was driven out by the Ye Family was spread far and wide by Li Jingzhou. Li Mingyu took the opportunity to negotiate terms with Li Jingzhou. As long as Li Jingzhou let her go, she would note forward to hammer Bai Shn; otherwise, if she and Chen Yu made usations, Bai Shn would have no chance of turning the situation around and would be utterly disgraced as a civilian. The value of a Bai Shn was actually far less than that of Li Mingyu. But who asked Bai Shn to be Li Jingzhou¡¯s darling sweetheart? In Li Jingzhou¡¯s eyes, Bai Shn was already being wronged enough; if she had to be a nobody in the future, he didn¡¯t know how heartbroken she would be. Now, as long as Li Mingyu didn¡¯t stand up against her, Bai Shn and Ye Bingtong were merely engaged in a war of words; it wasn¡¯t a total defeat, and he still had some room to maneuver. For Bai Shn, Li Jingzhou could only painfully let go of Li Mingyu. Li Mingyu¡¯s contract was terminated ahead of time, and as a result, Huanyu Film and Television naturally wouldn¡¯t invest in her new movie anymore. But, Li Mingyu¡¯s movie, how could itck investments? She quickly announced that she had signed with Xingguang Film and Television, which was originally established for Ye Lin; the only A-list star they had was the Film Emperor, Ye Lin. The moment Li Mingyu joined, thepany immediately became much sought after. A big director is capable of continuously producing top-tier stars. The industry mocked that Li Jingzhou let go of a golden goose for the sake of a canary. Liu Yan finally understood thoroughly. Li Jingzhou¡¯s love for Bai Shn was, indeed, genuine. Then what was she? Although she liked Li Jingzhou, as the proud daughter of the Liu Family, she wasn¡¯t so lowly as topete with a canary. Decisive, Liu Yan didn¡¯t throw a tantrum with Li Jingzhou, she simply returned to Lin City ahead of time and after discussing with her family for a night, the Liu Family prepared to take action to separate themselves from Li Jingzhou¡¯s family entirely. Liu Yan was the only child of the Liu Family; whoever married Liu Yan would be marrying into the entire Liu Family. Liu Yan liked Li Jingzhou and initially, Liu Yan¡¯s father was also very pleased with this future son-inw, hence he spared no effort in introducing his connections to him. But now¡­ How could he tolerate his precious daughter suffering such humiliation? Is the daughter of the Liu Family unable to get married? There are plenty of good candidates! Li Jingzhou was unaware of the changes happening within the Liu Family. He was holding Bai Shn,forting her with a pained expression. ¡°Shn, Li Mingyu has already promised me she¡¯ll stay silent, and this will all blow over soon. Is it just the loss of one movie? I will get you better projects.¡± With tears in her eyes, Bai Shn looked at him, ¡°Jingzhou, now, I only have you.¡± Li Jingzhou was overwhelmed with pity, making many promises to Bai Shn. But the next day, he had matters to attend to and hurried back to Lin City. Bai Shn couldn¡¯t help feeling aggrieved. She had encountered such an event, and Jingzhou just left in a rush, not even staying to apany her a little longer! Surely, she wasn¡¯t really in his heart. Bai Shn started to scheme. Ye Bingtong was driven out by the Ye Family, which showed that no one in the Ye Family favored her. On the contrary, the true heiress was the real darling of the family. Then, by targeting Ye Bingtong, was she indirectly helping Ye Xiao? The enemy of my enemy is my friend. Weren¡¯t she and Ye Xiao natural allies? Now that Li Mingyu had moved to Xingguang Film and Television, if she could be friends with Ye Xiao, she might still have a chance. And there was Ye Lin¡­ His show had wrapped up just yesterday. He should be visiting home. At that time, through Ye Xiao, she could also meet Ye Lin. Thinking of Ye Lin, Bai Shn started feeling shy. Compared to Li Jingzhou¡¯s domineering manner, it was the refined Ye Lin who truly stirred her heart. As Bai Shn pondered how to befriend Ye Xiao, Ye Xiao also received a phone call. Her estranged second brother wasing home. Chapter 80 - 57: The Water Spirit’s Cabbage Chapter 80: Chapter 57: The Water Spirit¡¯s Cabbage Ye Family. Ye Lin was somewhat bewildered. He had just finished shooting a movie inplete seclusion for three months, yet it felt as if everything had changed beyond recognition. He knew about the matter of finding Ye Xiao. He thought that just having one more person in the house wouldn¡¯t make much of a difference. But the result. His originally sweet and adorable sister Ye Bingtong seemed to havepletely transformed. First, she stabbed her elder brother in the back for Chen Yueyue¡¯s sake; in that recording, Ye Bingtong repeatedly urged Chen Yueyue to marry her brother with her illegitimate child. Ye Lin, having heard it, felt somewhat psychologically ufortable. Upon his return, his family briefed him on even more. Things like Ye Bingtong finding a young punk outside, putting a green hat on Gu Cheng, and the two families having already called off the engagement. Things like Ye Bingtong having improper thoughts and even wanting to harm a child. And all those exposures from Chen Yueyue were also recounted to Ye Lin one by one. Ye Lin was now questioning his entire existence. The Ye Bingtong he had known for the past twenty years, and the Ye Bingtong everyone was talking about now, were they really the same person? Although he knew his family wouldn¡¯t lie to him, without having witnessed these events for himself, Ye Lin always felt a sense of unreality. ¡°In any case, Ye Bingtong is no longer a person of our Ye family,¡± Ye Mingcheng said, ¡°I know you¡¯ve been close to her, but now Xiaoxiao has returned, and she is your true sister! You must not hurt Xiaoxiao¡¯s feelings because of Ye Bingtong. Otherwise, I will never forgive you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Xiaoxiao has had a hard time alone all these years, and only now has she finallye back. If you dare to let Xiaoxiao suffer the slightest grievance, I will disown you as my son,¡± Du Yaru also said. Ye Lin was dumbfounded. What was going on? He hadn¡¯t done anything yet, and he was already being warned? What would it be like if he actually did something? He was usually so busy with work that it was hard to find time toe home, and whenever he did, he was treated like a star. This time, it turned out to be quite the opposite; he had barely arrived and was already receiving a barrage of warnings. The world was just too unfair. ¡°Ye Lin, remember what mom and dad said! If I find out that you¡¯ve caused Xiaoxiao any unhappiness¡­¡± Ye Bolin cast a threatening look at Ye Lin. A sense of injustice immediately welled up in Ye Lin¡¯s heart. He couldn¡¯t help wanting to shout out loud. He hadn¡¯t done anything yet, he hadn¡¯t done anything at all! But in his heart, he became even more curious about this sister he had never met. She must have a tremendous charisma to have bewitched the family like this! He was truly looking forward to it. ¡°Big brother,¡± Ye Lin thought for a moment but couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°What about Bingtong¡­?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention her!¡± Ye Bolin immediately warned, ¡°We¡¯ve already said everything that needs to be said. From now on, in this house, that name is not to be mentioned. Especially in front of Xiaoxiao, or don¡¯t me me for being rude to you.¡± Ye Lin was baffled. It had only been a few days since Ye Xiao¡¯s return, and the family had already changed like this? Fine, fine, he wanted to see just how extraordinary this Ye Xiao was. Ye Lin was frustrated but didn¡¯t bring up Ye Bingtong again. It was clear that Ye Bingtong had thoroughly angered the family, and Ye Lin nned to investigate the matter privately to find out what was really going on. After all, he couldn¡¯t just let go of so many years of affection without asking questions. ¡°Xiaoxiao will being home soon, so hurry up and prepare dinner. Don¡¯t let Xiaoxiao go hungry,¡± Du Yaru instructed the nanny, ¡°Make a few more dishes that Xiaoxiao loves.¡± A crack appeared on the refined face of Ye Lin, and he couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s been several months since I¡¯ve been home. This is my first meal at home.¡± If it had been in the past, at least this meal should have included some of his favorite dishes. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter to you, anything you eat won¡¯t starve you,¡± Du Yaru said without looking back. Ye Mingcheng and Ye Bolin nodded, appearing to thoroughly agree. Ye Lin: So be it, then. There was clearly no ce for him in this family anymore. Towards evening. Ye Xiao returned. ¡°Xiaoxiao,e over here.¡± Du Yaru had already stood up, her face bright with happiness as she approached: ¡°Your second brother is back. Aren¡¯t you nning to have some fun in the entertainment circle? Your second brother has quite awork; he can arrange things for you when the timees.¡± Du Yaru pulled Ye Xiao over. Ye Xiao sized up the second brother he had never met before. Compared to Ye Bolin¡¯s sharp and cold demeanor, Ye Lin had a more gentle aura, with a faint schrly presence about him. His entry into the circle was through the portrayal of a famous literary figure in history, which skyrocketed his poprity due to that one drama. Everyoneplimented that Ye Lin truly captured the essence of the literary style. ¡°Xiaoxiao,¡± Ye Lin said while sitting, his face calm, ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°Put on what show!¡± Du Yaru red at him: ¡°Cut the crap, where¡¯s the gift for our first meeting? Bring it out first.¡± Ye Lin choked for a moment. He looked somewhat gloomily at his mother, whose favoritism had apparently known no bounds, and produced a small box. Du Yaru looked quite satisfied. She had reminded him earlier that since this was their first meeting, in order to show his importance, Ye Lin had to prepare the gift carefully. The packaging looked pretty good; could it be a small piece of jewelry? Not enough effort, but okay. No harm done. Under the expectant gaze of everyone, Ye Lin opened the box. Ye Xiao also looked on curiously. Then, the whole room fell silent. Inside the box, there was unmistakably a box of sand. Ye Lin smiled and said, ¡°Guess what? You didn¡¯t guess it, did you! I was filming in the desert this time, and this sand is from that desert. Pretty special, isn¡¯t it?¡± Ye Lin genuinely thought the gift he prepared was quite nice. But when he looked up, he found that his family were giving him murderous stares. Ye Lin was bewildered. What¡¯s wrong? Is there a problem? Ye Xiao chuckled softly and was the first to ept: ¡°Thank you, second brother.¡± [Second Brother Ye Lin, just like described in the book, seems to have that literary quality. To put it simply, he¡¯s somewhat artistic, and then likes to immerse himself in his own world. Bringing sand from the desert over such a long distance, to him, indeed embodies his idea of romance.] If it were someone else, they might have thought Ye Lin did it on purpose. But Ye Xiao, knowing Ye Lin¡¯s character, didn¡¯t think so. The faces of the Ye Family members rxed a bit after hearing Ye Xiao¡¯s thoughts. Yet Ye Lin was still puzzled. Hmm? What did he just hear? It was Ye Xiao¡¯s voice, but Ye Xiao clearly hadn¡¯t spoken such a long piece, had he? Ye Lin was immediately shocked. He tentatively asked, ¡°Xiaoxiao, do you like it?¡± Ye Xiao, with aposed smile, replied: ¡°I like it.¡± [Well, it¡¯s the thought that counts. Why not try growing a cactus?] Ye Lin stared at Ye Xiao for a while and became certain. What he had just heard seemed to be Ye Xiao¡¯s thoughts! Could it be that filming for too long had scrambled his brain? He should get his brain checked tomorrow while he¡¯s on vacation. [s, Second Brother might be a bit silly, but he¡¯s also quite nice. How could such a bright and charming cabbage be ruined by a pig like Bai Shn.] Ye Xiao continued to muse. With Ye Lin¡¯s return, it meant the storyline from Bai Shn¡¯s book was set to officially begin. Bai Shn and La Jingzhou could y their cat-and-mouse games all they liked by themselves, but unfortunately, they had to drag Ye Lin into it. Isn¡¯t that just bullying? Chapter 81 - 58: Is It a Very Cheap Person? Chapter 81: Chapter 58: Is It a Very Cheap Person? Bai Shn? The few members of the Ye Family suddenly all looked towards Ye Lin. They knew the name. But Bai Shn had a rtion with Ye Lin? It was their first time hearing about it! Ye Lin was even more bewildered as he listened. He indeed knew Bai Shn, a quite odd junior. In any case, her acting wasn¡¯t great, and she always liked to ask him some inexplicable questions. He and Bai Shn, were not familiar at all, okay. How did this fine cabbage of his get marked by Bai Shn the pig? But that¡¯s not right! It¡¯s one thing for Bai Shn to be a pig. But when did he be a cabbage! While Ye Lin was still in a state of confusion, the other members of the Ye Family knew that Ye Xiao could predict plot developments. Ye Bolin asked in an undisturbed tone, ¡°Ye Lin, you haven¡¯t made any shady acquaintances in the entertainment circle, have you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If you bring some weird person back home, I definitely won¡¯t acknowledge it,¡± Du Yaru hurriedly chimed in. [Hey, it doesn¡¯t work if you don¡¯t recognize it. Bai Shn is so pure, so cute, so innocent. Although Second Brother didn¡¯t agree at first,ter on, he¡¯ll definitely be moved eventually.] Ye Xiao sighed. The expressions of the Ye Family members suddenly became menacing. Ye Lin was totally dumbfounded. What is going on here? He and Bai Shn, really had no connection whatsoever. Ye Lin immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ve been on set all year, where would I have time to meet shady characters.¡± ¡°Maybe you met her on the set,¡± Ye Bolin suggested. Ye Lin: ¡°¡­Truly, no.¡± Seeing Ye Lin¡¯s innocent face and recalling what Ye Xiao thought, Ye Lin currently had no entanglements with Bai Shn, but they thought it best to prevent any issues before they arise! They should find an opportunity to properly educate Ye Lin about Bai Shn¡¯s matter. If Ye Lin gets involved with that kind of woman without understanding the situation, that would truly be a misdeed. After dinner, the Ye Family members started to take action. Ye Lin had just begun to go upstairs. Ye Bolin¡¯s voice, full of implication, sounded, ¡°Ye Lin, I¡¯ve heard that some people in your circle are quite messy. There¡¯s someone called Bai Shn who seems to be kept by Li Jingzhou? This Li Jingzhou, he has a fianc¨¦e, doesn¡¯t he? This person¡¯s character is questionable, right?¡± Ye Lin was stunned for a moment. There was such news? He was solely focused on acting and had not paid attention to these pieces of gossip. But since Big Brother said so, it was probably true? But it had nothing to do with him! Ye Lin just numbly nodded. He went into his room. He was just getting ready to rest. Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. Ye Lin opened the door to see the affectionate face of Du Yaru. Du Yaru was even holding a fruit te, which touched Ye Lin. It seemed his mother still had some maternal love for him. With a smile, Du Yaru set the fruit te down, and then under Ye Lin¡¯s moved gaze, she slowly started speaking. ¡°Second Son, since you were young, you¡¯ve always been straightforward. When dealing with people, sometimes you¡¯re a bit too naive. You should know that some people¡¯s appearances and the reality arepletely different concepts.¡± Du Yaru gently persuaded, ¡°You can¡¯t differentiate between good and evil, and I don¡¯t know how to teach you, but in the future, if you encounter anyone with the surname Bai, you need to be cautious.¡± Ye Lin: Isn¡¯t that talking about Bai Shn? Why does each and every one of them think he¡¯ll have something to do with Bai Shn! ¡°Remembered it?¡± asked Du Yaru. ¡°Remembered it,¡± Ye Lin replied helplessly. Du Yaru finally picked up the fruit te with satisfaction. Ye Lin was stunned. ¡°Mom, save some fruit for me. I¡¯m feeling a bit thirsty,¡± he said. Without turning her head, Du Yaru replied, ¡°If you¡¯re thirsty, drink some boiled water. If you want fruit, go get it yourself. This is for Xiaoxiao.¡± Du Yaru left coldly and heartlessly. And Ye Lin was left alone, mourning the love of a mother that had already passed away. Finally mustering up some spirits, Ye Lin decided to fend for himself and go find some fruit. As soon as he opened the door, he saw Ye Mingcheng standing there, looking as if he was about to knock. Ye Lin instantly had a bad premonition. ¡°It seems, father and son are truly connected,¡± Ye Mingcheng said, withdrawing his hand and walking in naturally. ¡°Ye Lin, you spend all day filming and there are many things I haven¡¯t had the chance to teach you. But¡­¡± Ye Lin said expressionlessly, ¡°I will stay away from anyone with the surname Bai.¡± Ye Mingcheng¡¯s eyes lit up immediately. ¡°Excellent! Especially those named Shn, you shouldn¡¯t even talk to them.¡± ¡°Understood,¡± Ye Lin responded with a smile that did not reach his eyes. Ye Mingcheng was very pleased. ¡°With this realization, I can rest assured. It seems you¡¯re not as foolish¡­ no, as naive as I thought.¡± Ye Lin felt a bit weary in his heart. He just tended to be more engrossed in his own world. He wasn¡¯t really foolish, was he? After sending Ye Mingcheng away, Ye Lin lost his mood entirely. Now, whenever he thought of Bai Shn, he was so angered that his teeth itched. What on earth was going on with this woman? Was she the one spreading rumors outside, making the family think there was something between him and her? They were not even close, and yet, could she have been so scheming behind his back? Could Li Jingzhou¡¯s canary be so bold? Ye Lin¡¯s impression of Bai Shn plummeted to rock bottom. Ye Lin had a two-month long break during this return. But, due to his special status, it was inconvenient for him to appear in public so he spent most of his time at home. That day, the driver took Ye Xiao to school. Ye Xiao was about to enter. A woman, fully armed and wearing sunsses, approached her with a smile. ¡°Xiaoxiao, it¡¯s me,¡± the woman said in a lowered voice. Through the plot, Ye Xiao knew this person was Bai Shn. She couldn¡¯t help but raise an eyebrow, wanting to pretend she didn¡¯t recognize her and walk away. ¡°Key plot point detected, please follow your character set and act ordingly.¡± Ye Xiao immediately frowned. This scene had suddenly be a key plot point! If it¡¯s deemed a key plot point, she had to follow the script, unless she used the edit feature. During this time, she had umted quite a few words. All together, she had eight words exactly. If it weren¡¯t for her being frugal, usually solving things with one word instead of two whenever possible, those eight words could¡¯ve made a sentence by now. The key plot was simple. Bai Shn imed that all previous misunderstandings were due to being deceived by Ye Bingtong. Her visit was to make friends with Ye Xiao. Bai Shn¡¯s tone was very humble, even somewhat subservient. Being ttered by such a top female star, Ye Xiao was inwardly pleased and readily agreed to befriend Bai Shn, even promising to bring her home to clear up the misunderstandings with her family. Seeing this plot, Ye Xiao was full of question marks. The book was insane to pull the story back on track in such a way. She wasn¡¯t some despicable person, so why would she agree to befriend Bai Shn and introduce her to her family? Was she seriously ill? Yet, it was a key plot point; to deviate, she would have to use one of her edits. Ye Xiao narrowed her eyes. But then, she suddenly had a better idea. Chapter 82 - 59: Then Let’s Follow Xiaoxiao’s Lead Chapter 82: Chapter 59: Then Let¡¯s Follow Xiaoxiao¡¯s Lead Isn¡¯t Bai Shn just eager to see second brother? It always seems that the female protagonist gets things done more easily when destiny lends a hand. Both of them are from the entertainment circle, and if they were to meet at a work event in the near future, any incident would leave me with only remote control, inevitably feeling like my reach exceeds my grasp. Why not simply arrange for them to meet now? I can oversee the whole situation and manipte the plot a bit. Of course, I can¡¯t let them meet alone. It would be best, if that La Jingzhou also came along. In the book, La Jingzhou didn¡¯t discover Bai Shn¡¯s secret seduction of second brother until muchter. After finding out, he exuded a domineering aura, ying every trope like imprisonment love, forced love, jealousy, and chasing after his wife like a funeral pyre, which led them to a harmonious ending. This time, what if La Jingzhou learned of it ahead of time, or even witnessed Bai Shn seducing second brother with his own eyes? Naturally, this certainly wouldn¡¯t affect the lead couple¡¯s rtionship. At most, they might suffer some angsty love for a while but would always reconcile in the end. But, if La Jingzhou engaged in a bit of imprisonment y with Bai Shn, second brother wouldn¡¯t be harassed afterward! As for any potential revenge from La Jingzhou, the Ye Family now fears nothing. Through the plot, Ye Xiao already knew that Liu Yan had grown disappointed with La Jingzhou, even starting to take covert action. La Jingzhou has already lost the ally of the Liu Family. Just him alone, there¡¯s nothing for the Ye Family to be scared of. At this thought, Ye Xiao looked at Bai Shn with a smile, ¡°Are you saying that everything before was a misunderstanding, and that in fact, you want to be friends with me?¡± Bai Shn felt hopeful and quickly nodded, ¡°I waspletely deceived by Ye Bingtong. I am a fan of Ye Lin, and she said she was Ye Lin¡¯s sister, which is why I believed her. I never expected she was just a fake, not a real member of the Ye Family at all.¡± Ye Xiao lifted her chin slightly, a look of arrogance on her face, ¡°That Ye Bingtong truly excels at using tricks and schemes, it¡¯s normal that you were tricked by her.¡± Bai Shn¡¯s eyes lit up, and her tone became even more obsequious, ¡°Now I know, and fortunately, she was also driven out of the Ye Family and got what she deserved.¡± Ye Xiao scoffed with contempt, ¡°She got what she deserved.¡± Bai Shn nodded in agreement, ¡°Indeed. People like Ye Bingtong have nothing but despicable blood flowing in their veins, she¡­¡± Bai Shn proceeded to curse Ye Bingtong from head to toe on the spot. Ye Xiao listened with an odd expression on her face. In those books, these female leads were close friends with deep affection for each other. Now, however, the plot in the books had only just started not long ago. Yet Ye Bingtong, Chen Yueyue, and Bai Shn had already be sworn enemies. This was bing interesting. Having furiously cursed Ye Bingtong, Bai Shn then tentatively said, ¡°Xiaoxiao, this misunderstanding has been too big. Look, could I possibly go to the Ye Family and visit uncle and aunt to rify this misunderstanding with everyone?¡± Ye Xiao arched an eyebrow, ¡°I¡¯ll need to see what my family thinks.¡± ¡°Then please, help me smooth things over first,¡± Bai Shn hastily said, handing over a card while lowering her voice, ¡°There are five hundred thousand in it, I know money doesn¡¯t mean much to you, Xiaoxiao, but consider it a little token of my sincerity.¡± ¡°Money, it¡¯s not really important,¡± Ye Xiao said, quickly taking the card and casually cing it in her backpack. Bai Shn¡¯s lips twitched slightly, a hint of disdain flitting across her eyes. As expected of someone raised in the countryside, her skin proved to be quite thin. But that¡¯s fine, since it means she can win over Ye Xiao with money. ¡°Alright, give me your contact information. I¡¯ll let you know when there¡¯s good news,¡± Ye Xiao said. Bai Shn quickly handed over a business card she had prepared in advance. Ye Xiao took it and left without another word. Bai Shn let out a slight sigh of relief. It was said that Ye Xiao was highly favored. Then this matter should be settled. She had studied Ye Lin, and Ye Lin¡¯s life was very monotonous. Apart from filming, he was just staying at home. He should have returned to the Ye Family by now. Going to the Ye Family herself, she would most likely encounter him. At that time¡­ Bai Shn didn¡¯t know what she had thought of, but her face blushed. At this moment. The image of La Jingzhou suddenly appeared in her mind. Bai Shn couldn¡¯t help but purse her lips. La Jingzhou said he treated her well, but in reality, he was engaged, and they would be married soon. He wouldn¡¯t marry her! When she really faced difficulties, he wouldn¡¯t drop everything to be by her side either. Just like this time. He hade and gone in a hurry, and by now he must be back with his fianc¨¦e. He could have a fianc¨¦e. Then she could also choose a better person! Bai Shn thought spitefully, her determination strengthening by the moment. After dinner that evening, Ye Xiao said in a seemingly casual manner, ¡°Dad, Mom, I want to bring a friend over to the house to hang out.¡± [If I say I want to bring Bai Shn over for a visit, will it give them a shock?] Bai Shn??? The Ye Family members were about to express their wee when they heard this thought and were stunned on the spot. When did Bai Shn be friends with Xiaoxiao? [Isn¡¯t Bai Shn trying to hook up with Second Brother? Then let her flex her skills. Later on, we¡¯ll find a way to invite La Jingzhou, letting him see for himself how flirtatious his little darling wife can be.] Continuing her thoughts, Ye Xiao had now umted eight characters, and she would use these characters precisely like a de. Naturally, the more people there were, the better the cost-effectiveness of using them. The Ye Family members nced at each other, instantly understanding. Ye Xiao¡¯s game was to fight poison with poison. Worried that Bai Shn might hook up with Ye Lin? Rather than letting her do it sneakily in the dark, why not have it under close scrutiny? And have her sugar daddy witness it all. This scene¡­ tsk tsk tsk, thrilling. Ye Lin was a bit dumbfounded. They wanted Bai Shn toe over and hit on him? Damn! Why did it feel like he was being used as a tool? Unable to help himself, Ye Lin said, ¡°What friend? It might be inconvenient.¡± ¡°Second Brother, it¡¯s Bai Shn,¡± Ye Xiao said confidently. ¡°Bai Shn says that the previous incident was a misunderstanding, and she ns toe over to exin it herself. She¡¯s still your fan. You can¡¯t let down a fan¡¯s heart.¡± [Hmm, the family must think I¡¯m crazy. How can I convince them about this?] Ye Xiao was somewhat distressed; making things go as she had envisaged was proving to be difficult. ¡°Ye Xiao, have you gone mad?¡± Ye Lin eximed. ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with her at all!¡± Ye Xiao raised her eyebrows, about to say something. The voice of Ye Mingcheng rose, ¡°Not being familiar in the past is one thing; can¡¯t you gradually be familiar in the future? Xiaoxiao is right, the most important thing is not to hurt the feelings of the fans.¡± Ye Lin: No. That¡¯s not what you saidst night! ¡°Since she¡¯s Xiaoxiao¡¯s friend, go ahead and meet her. It surely won¡¯t be a mistake,¡± Du Yaru also said. Ye Lin looked at her. You¡­ didn¡¯t say thatst night either. Ye Bolin nodded, ¡°Perhaps it really was a misunderstanding, let¡¯s listen to Xiaoxiao.¡± Ye Lin: He waspletely at a loss for words. Chapter 83 - 60: Responsible for Maintaining an Alluring Face Chapter 83: Chapter 60: Responsible for Maintaining an Alluring Face Ye Xiao was a bit surprised for a moment. She was still thinking about how to persuade her family, yet they had already agreed directly? ¡°Eh? Aren¡¯t they going to ask about the situation before epting just like that? Hiss, the Ye Family in the novel doted on Ye Bingtong without limits¡ªis it my turn now?¡± Ye Xiao doubted her life. The few members of the Ye Family, however, felt somewhat awkward at the moment. In Ye Xiao¡¯s thoughts, the original plotline was something they really couldn¡¯t bear to hear, and if they did, they would only want to beat themselves up. ¡°Forget it, that¡¯s not important. Next step, let me think about how to make this event bigger. And I have to invite La Jingzhou over too.¡± ¡°Xiaoxiao.¡± Ye Bolin cleared his throat and said, ¡°This is the first time you¡¯re bringing friends home to y, and that¡¯s no small matter. The house hasn¡¯t had much excitement for a long time, so why don¡¯t we just throw a big party this time?¡± Ye Xiao¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°A party? A party sounds great! Lots of people!¡± It would be more convenient to expose Bai Shn¡¯s true face too! Adding on, Du Yaru said, ¡°Let me handle this event. Bolin, invite your business partners too, consider it a socialworking opportunity.¡± Ye Mingcheng nodded, ¡°I just got some top-quality wine, we¡¯ll make it a wine-tasting party.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Ye Bolin readily agreed, ¡°A few days ago, President La of the La Family was here, and because time was tight, we didn¡¯t meet. This time, why not invite him toe and have some fun too?¡± Ye Xiao¡¯s eyes shone brighter as she listened. ¡°Right, that¡¯s the beat! Such perfect teamwork. It¡¯s just too in sync.¡± ¡°President La is busy, he might not be willing to make the long trip over,¡± Ye Mingcheng said with a chuckle, ¡°Butst time he came, we didn¡¯t fulfill our duties as hosts, which really wasn¡¯t very good. Now that we have good wine, we should indeed invite him over again.¡± ¡°Father, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m somewhat confident that I can get President La toe,¡± Ye Bolin said with a smile. La Jingzhou hade overst time, but Ye Bolin hadn¡¯t met with him at all. Originally, if La Jingzhou¡¯s public opinion offensive had been too intense, he and Gu Yan had prepared to intervene and were determined to take down Bai Shn. But this time, Liu Yan snuck over. So, he and Gu Yan did not make a move at all. It was Liu Yan who detonated the various scandals of Bai Shn behind the scenes, forcibly sinking Bai Shn and Ye Bingtong together. On the surface, Ye Bolin and La Jingzhou seemed not to have any conflict whatsoever. Nothing more than after Li Mingyu¡¯s contract termination, he joined Xingguang Film and Television. But he had terminated his contract, all the film and televisionpanies had offered olive branches. In the end, Li Mingyu chose Xingguang Film and Television, and even La Jingzhou couldn¡¯t say much about it. Since there were no rifts in their rtionship, inviting La Jingzhou over for wine tasting was perfectly normal, wasn¡¯t it? Of course. La Jingzhou would most likely refuse. However. That didn¡¯t matter. A few days ago. Ye Bolin had already secretly made contact with Liu Yan. Liu Yan was now looking for a way to break off her engagement. If he told her that Bai Shn was going to be at the party, and that Bai Shn seemed to be interested in Ye Lin. Naturally, Liu Yan would find a way to bring La Jingzhou over. Once everyone was gathered, the show could truly begin. Ye Xiao nodded in agreement as she listened. Speaking with smart people just saves effort. She suspected her elder brothers had also considered using Bai Shn to stir up trouble. Isn¡¯t this a stroke of luck? On the surface, Ye Xiao maintained a proud facade: ¡°Since it¡¯s my friend, you guys better take good care of her.¡± ¡°Without proper care, how could she repay her great efforts to drag second brother into the mix!¡± Ye Bolin smiled and said, ¡°Xiaoxiao, then tell your friends that the banquet is set for three days from now. We¡¯ll definitely prepare well these few days to ensure she has an unforgettable night.¡± Ye Xiao¡¯s eyes curled with joy: ¡°She definitely will.¡± ¡°Ye Lin, don¡¯t just loaf around all scruffy when you¡¯re not filming. Try to look sharp when you meet people,¡± Du Yaru pointed out. ¡°Right, they¡¯re at least your fans. You can¡¯t be looking unkempt like this. You need to take better care of yourself these days,¡± Ye Mingcheng said with a face full of disgust. They had put together such a grand affair; they had to make it exciting. If Bai Shn suddenly changed her mind and didn¡¯t flirt with him, all their efforts would be wasted! Ye Lin: How was he scruffy! And another thing. What did they mean by wanting him to flirt with Bai Shn? He would rather die thanply! [I hope this time canpletely change the course of the plot. If it were to follow the original storyline, once my second brother fell for Bai Shn, La Jingzhou would poison his voice, and ruin his face. My second brother would then be unable to continue his beloved acting career.] Ye Xiao sighed in his heart. Ye Lin¡¯s expression became hesitant. Just yesterday, he had heard something about the plot from Ye Xiao¡¯s heart voice, and he thought something was wrong with his brain. He went to the hospital for a check-up first thing in the morning. In the end, it was proven that he was perfectly fine, not a thing wrong with him. But indeed, he had heard Ye Xiao¡¯s heart voice. Ye Lin couldn¡¯t help but think. Could it be¡­ Some kind of guidance from heaven? Could it be true that if things went as they were meant to, he would actually fall in love with Bai Shn, leading to his doom? Ye Lin¡¯s expression couldn¡¯t help but turn serious. He was originally not one to believe in such superstitious nonsense. But then. He suddenly heard Ye Xiao¡¯s heart voice. This was somewhat unscientific. If something so unscientific could happen, perhaps Xiaoxiao being able to predict the future, that could happen too, right? Ye Lin didn¡¯t understand at all why he would suddenly develop feelings for Bai Shn, whom he had never had anything to do with. But now that he was on guard, such a thing was impossible. If he could get rid of her from his thoughts sooner, that wouldn¡¯t be so bad. After thinking it over, Ye Lin chose to remain silent. ¡°It looks like everything¡¯s settled for everyone,¡± Ye Bolin said. ¡°So, to wee Xiaoxiao¡¯s friend, let¡¯s split up and get to work. Xiaoxiao, you¡¯re in charge of arranging the time with your friend. I¡¯ll handle inviting the others, Father will prepare the wine, and Mother will take care of other matters at the banquet. Ye Lin¡­¡± Ye Bolin nced at Ye Lin: ¡°You¡¯re responsible for keeping a face that¡¯ll attract people.¡± Ye Lin: This was somewhat speechless. With that settled. Ye Xiao made a phone call to Bai Shn. ¡°Xiaoxiao.¡± Bai Shn was obviously excited; her voice was trembling as she answered the phone. Ye Xiao smiled slightly: ¡°My parents said they are willing to meet you.¡± Bai Shn¡¯s eyes lit up instantly. ¡°They said they want to hold a banquet in your honor. Be there in three days,¡± Ye Xiao paused. ¡°My second brother will also be there.¡± Bai Shn¡¯s excited breathing became heavier, and she agreed repeatedly. When she hung up the phone, her face was still flushed. She had said she wanted to visit the Ye Family, and they were actually going to hold a banquet for her. Was such treatment something ordinary people could receive? Could it be¡­ Could it be that they were considering her as a daughter-inw? It made sense. She had expressed her fondness for Ye Lin before. Could it be that he hadn¡¯t said anything at the time, but he actually had feelings for her in his heart, hence he wanted to use this opportunity to get closer to her? The more Bai Shn thought about it, the more likely it seemed, and she couldn¡¯t help humming a tune, her whole being radiating with joy. Just wait and see, once she won over Ye Lin, she couldpletely free herself from La Jingzhou¡¯s control. Chapter 84 - 61 Moved, really moved Chapter 84: Chapter 61 Moved, really moved La Family. La Jingzhou had received the invitation. He couldn¡¯t help but slightly frown. What a mess. A cocktail party? He had just returned from Luo City, and now, for a cocktail party, he should travel a thousand miles to be a guest of the Ye Family? Did they think he was so idle? Furthermore. La Jingzhou didn¡¯t have a hint of fondness for the Ye Family. He even suspected behind closed doors that the previous incident was a conspiracy by the Ye Family. This Ye Bingtong was the Ye Family¡¯s foster daughter; without her, could Bai Shn have been reced? Afterwards, the Ye Family so hypocritically kicked out Ye Bingtong, but what was the real truth? Who knows! It might well be a farce they orchestrated themselves. As for the motive. It was simple. It was to poach Li Mingyu! Just look at the final oue, Li Mingyu signed with Xingguang Film and Television, and the Ye Family indeed became the ultimate winner, with their daughter Ye Xiao even bing the final lead actress. This family won big. Now, seeing the invitation, La Jingzhou felt they were mocking him! ¡°Reply to the Ye Family, I won¡¯t go,¡± La Jingzhou directly told his assistant. The assistant had just acknowledged the order. The office door was pushed open. Liu Yan walked in with a smile, ¡°Jingzhou, what are you saying? Not going? Not going where?¡± La Jingzhou replied, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just an invitation from the Ye Family.¡± Liu Yan casually took the invitation and nced at it, then said, ¡°The Ye Family¡¯s cocktail party, I heard they¡¯ve invited celebrities from all walks of life, I also received an invitation, and I actually want to go have a look.¡± La Jingzhou frowned, somewhat displeased, ¡°The Ye Family went behind our backs and signed Li Mingyu, and you want to attend their cocktail party, isn¡¯t that pping my face?¡± If it were before. Hearing La Jingzhou¡¯s stern scolding, Liu Yan would probably have already panicked, voluntarily giving up on her own ord. But now. Liu Yan just smiled, ¡°Jingzhou, I think you¡¯re overthinking it. So manypanies threw olive branches to Li Mingyu, Xingguang Film and Television was just one among them.¡± ¡°Ha, this situation, it¡¯s definitely not that simple. Wait until I investigate it clearly! But before then, you¡¯re not allowed to attend any cocktail party,¡± La Jingzhou warned, looking at Liu Yan. Liu Yan raised an eyebrow, ¡°I also think this matter is not that simple. You say, with so much dirt on Bai Shn and it looked like she couldn¡¯t be saved, why did Huanyu not terminate the contract with Bai Shn but instead with Li Mingyu? There¡¯s definitely an insider story to this. Huanyu also has investments from my Liu Family, I¡¯m also nning to look into this matter. The invested money can¡¯t just be mysteriously spent on whitewashing a risky artist, right, Jingzhou?¡± Liu Yan said with implied meaning. La Jingzhou¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he couldn¡¯t help but give Liu Yan a nce. For a moment, he was uncertain. Had Liu Yan found something, or was she truly just worried about thepany¡¯s interests? It should be thetter. This woman was infatuated with him; if she had discovered something about him and Shn, she would probably have made a scene like a shrew the first chance she got instead of talking with him rationally as she was now. La Jingzhou¡¯s gaze shifted, and he managed a strained smile, ¡°Xiaoyan, haven¡¯t you always been unconcerned with these matters? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here, when have I ever let investors lose their capital. Li Mingyu¡¯s contract termination has nothing to do with Bai Shn.¡± ¡°Is that so? I heard that Bai Shn is in Luo City, I¡¯m going to the Ye Family¡¯s cocktail party, and I can also take the opportunity to meet her. After all, she is also a face of ourpany, I need to see if she is indeed a ticking time bomb,¡± Liu Yan replied with a smile. La Jingzhou was clearly starting to panic. He knew it! Why Liu Yan suddenly wanted to go to Luo City. She was not going to the Ye Family¡¯s cocktail party at all; she was going because of Bai Shn. La Jingzhou absolutely did not want them to meet; he quickly said, ¡°Bai Shn is just an employee, not worth your personal visit, Xiaoyan. Are you perhaps too bored recently? How about this, I¡¯ll apany you to the Ye Family¡¯s cocktail party this time and then entertain you in Luo City for a while. As for work-rted issues, leave everything to me.¡± Liu Yan listened to these excuses, wanting to sneer inwardly, but she still showed a gentle smile, ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± La Jingzhou finally breathed a sigh of relief. He still had many things for which he needed the support of the Liu Family, and at this stage, he absolutely couldn¡¯t let Liu Yan detect anything amiss. La Jingzhou thought of something and suddenly asked, ¡°By the way, Xiaoyan, about that person you mentionedst time, your uncle had originally promised to introduce me within these few days. But whenever I beat around the bush, why does he always dodge the question and refuse to agree?¡± The Liu Family was an old esteemed family of Lin City, with connections and resources at the very top level. The La Family was considered an outsider, whether in the entertainment industry or in Lin City, their foundation wasn¡¯t deep. If not for the Liu Family¡¯s support these past few years, his business empire definitely wouldn¡¯t have developed so smoothly. Therefore. He could only wrong Bai Shn by being superficially ingratiating with Liu Yan. Every time he thought of how long Bai Shn had been with him without proper recognition, La Jingzhou felt a surge of heartache. However. Such days wouldn¡¯tst too long. Once he took over everything from the Liu Family, he would be able to be with Shn openly and rightfully. Thinking of Bai Shn, La Jingzhou¡¯s gaze softened for a moment. The moment Liu Yan saw La Jingzhou¡¯s expression, she knew what he was thinking and suppressed the anger in her heart, smiling as she said, ¡°There¡¯s only one daughter in the Liu Family, and you are the husband I¡¯ve chosen. Isn¡¯t everything of the Liu Family yours? Don¡¯t worry, when the right timees, my father will definitely make the connection for you.¡± La Jingzhou, feeling reassured, nodded his head. Everyone in Lin City knew. Liu Yan was deeply infatuated with him. She wholeheartedly wanted to marry him. As long as this didn¡¯t change, the support from the Liu Family would also remain unchanged. Perhaps the timing really wasn¡¯t righttely. ¡°You continue with your work; I¡¯ll get going. Remember to arrange the ne for the day of the reception,¡± Liu Yan said. La Jingzhou nodded in response. It wasn¡¯t until Liu Yan had left. That a trace of coldness involuntarily shed in his eyes. Hah. The Ye Family! No matter if the Ye Family was behind this or not, they had already been added to his grudge list. If that was the case. It would be good to pay a visit. That day, he was supposed to spend the whole day with Liu Yan. Jingzhou thought for a moment and sent a message to Bai Shn. ¡°Shn, don¡¯t text or call me on the 15th,¡± he wrote. Then, he waited for Bai Shn to question him as usual, asking if he was going to see Liu Yan again. Then he would patiently soothe her, and the matter would be over. But this time. Bai Shn did not make a fuss. Instead. She eagerly replied with a ¡°Okay.¡± What a joke! That day was the day of the Ye Family¡¯s banquet, where she was busy spending a wonderful evening with Ye Lin. She had been worried that La Jingzhou might suddenly seek her out. Now, on the contrary, the issue had resolved itself. La Jingzhou was somewhat dazed by her brisk attitude and couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°You¡¯re not going to make a scene?¡± Bai Shn immediately put on a very understanding look, ¡°Jingzhou, I know. You¡¯re with Liu Yan for our future. For my sake this time, you didn¡¯t hesitate to let go of Li Mingyu, don¡¯t I know your heart? Rest assured, I won¡¯t be a drag on you. I¡¯ll stay right where I am, waiting for you to look back at me.¡± Seeing Bai Shn¡¯s deeply affectionate demeanor, La Jingzhou was thoroughly moved. His Shn was indeed so understanding, understanding to the point that it pained his heart. It was time to deal with the Liu Family sooner rather thanter; he didn¡¯t want to wrong Shn any longer. ¡°Wait for me obediently,¡± La Jingzhou sent just this message, feeling warmth in his heart. Chapter 85 - 62: Brimming with the Spirit of Youth Chapter 85: Chapter 62: Brimming with the Spirit of Youth Three dayster, quickly arrived the evening of the party. Ye Bolin had informed Liu Yan in advance to hold back Li Jingzhou andeter. If Li Jingzhou and Bai Shn met earlier, Bai Shn would certainly abandon her original n, and that would be less fun. They needed to let Bai Shn expose her true self and then have Li Jingzhou witness it with his own eyes¡ªonly then would it be entertaining. Liu Yan couldn¡¯t have hoped for a better spectacle and naturally agreed at once. Night fell. The Ye Family¡¯s residence was brilliantly lit. Luxury cars filled the entrance, and esteemed individuals began to arrive one after another. Dressed to the nines, Bai Shn also made her way to the Ye Family. As she entered the grand hall, the dazzling lights momentarily blinded her, and a hint of envious light flickered in her eyes. Indeed, the Ye Family was extraordinary. She had seen quite a bit of the world with Li Jingzhou. However, Li Jingzhou never took her to significant events, and he certainly didn¡¯t introduce her to people of true status. At those times, the person by his side was always Liu Yan. Liu Yan was the one he nned to be with for life. As for herself, she was no more than an expendable canary. Bai Shn wallowed in self-pity for a moment before quickly rallying her spirits. Hadn¡¯t she already resolved to leave Li Jingzhou? Now was her chance. She had always liked Ye Lin, and now she discovered that Ye Lin was actually the second son of the Ye Family. In terms of status and position, he was not inferior to Li Jingzhou at all. If she could secure Ye Lin, she wouldn¡¯t have to be caged anymore. Bai Shn¡¯s eyes shifted as she started to look for Ye Lin¡¯s figure. From the moment Bai Shn entered, Ye Xiao had taken out her sunflower seeds, ready to watch the drama unfold while cracking them. She definitely wanted to direct a spectacr and moving show today. She was just about to start. Suddenly. A hand reached over, ¡°Share some?¡± Ye Xiao looked up to see Gu Yan¡¯s fox-like eyes. She couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes but still handed him a handful of sunflower seeds. Gu Yan sat down next to Ye Xiao, and together they turned to watch Bai Shn, looking like two snack-munching hamsters. Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t resist ncing at Gu Yan, ¡°Tell me, how do you manage to find me even when I¡¯m hiding in a corner?¡± Gu Yan replied nonchntly, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say I have a crush on you? Since I do, I can obviously spot you in an instant.¡± Ye Xiao rolled her eyes dramatically, ¡°Do you think I believe any of that nonsense?¡± [I¡¯d rather believe that you and my older brother are engaged in some torrid love-hate rtionship.] Gu Yan¡¯s expression stiffened for a moment before he spoke emotionlessly, ¡°It seems Berlin has been quite close to Liu Yan recently?¡± ¡°Are you jealous?¡± Ye Xiao asked instinctively. The next moment. She quickly covered her mouth. Damn it, why did she speak her mind out loud? Gu Yan gave her a look that was both smiling yet not, ¡°Guess what, if your older brother finds out that your head is filled with these thoughts all the time, do you think he¡¯ll grab you and lecture you for three days and nights?¡± At that. It was Ye Xiao¡¯s turn to be stiff. She had experienced Ye Bolin¡¯s preachy skills firsthand. Even dad and mom couldn¡¯t stand it, let alone her. After thinking for a bit, Ye Xiao solemnly passed another handful of seeds, ¡°Here, hush money.¡± Gu Yan found it a bit amusing but took them anyway, ¡°Deal.¡± With tacit understanding, they continued to shift their gaze, ready for the show to unfold. Ye Xiao had already opened the book by now, taking in the following scenes. Bai Shn looked at the dazzling party, a wave of sadness inexplicably filling her heart. She had never been brought to such an event by La Jingzhou. In his eyes, she really was just a ything. But now things were different. She didn¡¯t want to rely on La Jingzhou anymore; she had the right to bravely pursue the love in her heart. Although she couldn¡¯t let go of La Jingzhou right away, it was okay. Ye Lin was so good; he would definitely help her start a new life. Bai Shn¡¯s gaze flitted about, eagerly searching for the shadow of the man in her heart. Finally, she saw him. It was Ye Lin. The youngest Best Actor in the entertainment industry, with only a few years in the circle, he had already achieved grand m status. When she first entered the industry, everyone looked down on her as a neer, even the makeup artists deliberately ignored her and did a pdash job on her makeup. It was Ye Lin who noticed and spoke up for her, prompting the makeup artists to redo her makeup properly. After that, she etched the gentle Ye Lin deeply into her heart. She thought that if it were Ye Lin, he definitely wouldn¡¯t confine her like La Jingzhou did, causing her to endure endless internal anguish and torment. Bai Shn quickened her pace towards Ye Lin. She knew that Ye Lin didn¡¯t like women with heavy makeup or those with deep schemes, so today she had only applied light makeup and wore a simple yet elegant little white dress, essorized with a crystal hairpin. Youthfulness radiated from her. Ye Lin would surely like it when he saw her. Bai Shn suppressed her shyness and softly called out, ¡°Brother Ye¡­¡± Ye Xiao felt goosebumps all over while reading the plot in the book. Luckily, she had read this sectionst night and had somewhat desensitized herself. A shiverter, she was back to normal. This time. Ye Xiao had an unprecedented number of words at her disposal. She already had eight words, and now three more days had passed. Exactly eleven words. She nned to arrange an unforgettable night for Bai Shn. Eleven words, if they couldpletely change Bai Shn and the direction of this book, that would be totally worth it. What¡¯s more, she probably wouldn¡¯t even need that many. Just as Bai Shn was about to call out to Ye Lin. Ye Xiao smirked and quickly changed a word. It¡¯s not that she didn¡¯t want to change more, but one word offered the best value for money. Hehehe. Gu Yan observed Ye Xiao¡¯s expression, with a flicker of interest in his eyes. Oh? It seems the show is about to begin. ¡°Brother Ye,¡± Bai Shn called out again, barely concealing her shyness with a soft voice. Although Ye Lin resented this ¡®beauty trap¡¯ strategy, he still turned around as nned. He had never paid attention to this Bai Shn before. This time, he was determined to see for himself just what made her so revered that such a big fuss was being made for her. When Ye Lin turned and saw Bai Shn, his normally indifferent face suddenly shed with an expression of horror. What the heck? Wasn¡¯t Bai Shn known for being the pure and innocent ing¨¦nue? What the hell was this in front of him? Bai Shn stood there, seemingly boneless as she leaned against a column, with stray strands of hair hanging down and eyes full of endless allure. In one word, she was provocative. In two words, very provocative. Ye Lin was instantly stunned. ¡°You are¡­ Bai Shn?¡± This was nothing like what he had heard! Bai Shn¡¯s voice became even more coquettish: ¡°Brother Ye, you still remember me? That makes me so happy.¡± Her voice was seductively charming, matching the motion of her waving hand which turned her into the spitting image of a woman soliciting customers on the street. Ye Lin was at a loss for how to react. Ye Xiao cracked sunflower seeds andughed to herself. She had only changed the phrase ¡°radiating with youthful energy¡± to ¡°radiating with the aura of a brothel¡±. Who would have thought, the effect was pretty good, huh! Chapter 86 - 63 She Chases, He Flees Chapter 86: Chapter 63 She Chases, He Flees In order to watch this spectacr show, Ye Xiao had secured her throne well in advance. Her position was both inconspicuous and perfect for catching every subtle expression on Bai Shn¡¯s face, truly a golden seat. This was after she had scrutinized all the seats and meticulously picked this one! Thinking this, Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t help but give Gu Yan a re. [I spent half the day finding this golden movie-viewing seat, and this guy justes along for the ride without contributing anything.] Gu Yan nced at Ye Xiao. Then, unhurriedly, he fished a pistachio out of his suit pocket. Ye Xiao: ¡°It¡¯s not nice to always eat your sunflower seeds, so I brought some snacks myself,¡± said Gu Yan. Ye Xiao¡¯s face showed a look of bewildered amusement, ¡°You use such an expensive suit to hold pistachios?¡± This didn¡¯t seem like something a domineering CEO would do. Gu Yan chuckled softly, ¡°It¡¯s you who taught me that the most expensive clothes are designed for use. I call this making perfect use of every detail.¡± ¡°Makes sense,¡± Ye Xiao nodded in agreement, and then started munching on the pistachios. She looked even more like a little squirrel. Gu Yan beside her was leisurely cracking open nuts for her, thoroughly enjoying himself. Ye Xiao, however, didn¡¯t pay any attention to Gu Yan¡¯s actions; she was too excited continuing to watch the drama unfold. Bai Shn didn¡¯t notice anything amiss and continued to coo, ¡°Ye, do you still remember me? We¡¯ve worked together before. When I was just starting out, I yed a maid for the heroine in your show. You were so caring to me back then, and I¡¯ve always been grateful.¡± While speaking, Bai Shn was casting flirtatious nces and inching closer to Ye Lin. Ye Lin revealed a look of horror, taking a big step back, and his entire face screamed rejection. He was questioning all his life choices now! Could he like Bai Shn??? Was he out of his mind?? Better to just kill him now! Ye Lin¡¯s movement was so sudden that he knocked over the wine table behind him with a bang. Themotion was so loud that it immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention. People looked over curiously. In the entertainment circle, Ye Lin is known as the second son of the Ye Family. This isn¡¯t news to the people outside, but those within the same social circle have heard the rumors. To them, this wasn¡¯t anything new. But¡­ Bai Shn? What was she doing here? Did she rank high enough to attend such a banquet? It should be noted that the guests Ye Bolin invited were all his business friends. Someone like Bai Shn, at best termed a top celebrity, could also be deemed as nothing more than an ornament. And she was invited? And seemed to have a close rtionship with Ye Lin? The crowd¡¯s eyes flickered, and while it seemed like everyone was having normal wine-tasting conversations, their gazes couldn¡¯t help but drift over there. Bai Shn, as everyone knows, was La Jingzhou¡¯s golden canary. So why was Bai Shn now chasing after Ye Lin? Ye Bolin side-eyed the situation and sent a message to Liu Yan: ¡°You cane over now.¡± Liu Yan replied with a straightforward ¡°ok.¡± ¡°Ye, about your brother¡­¡± someone couldn¡¯t help but probe. Ye Bolin put on a clueless face: ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Bai Shn was invited by Xiaoxiao, who seems to think of her as a close friend. Huh, why is she here and not looking for Xiaoxiao, but instead chasing after Ye Lin?¡± Ye Bolin appeared genuinely puzzled. The person nearby caught on to the hint and exchanged a knowing look with others. Ye Xiao was still too na?ve. After all, she¡¯s been kept away in the countryside for years; her nature was simply too innocent. Bai Shn approaching Ye Xiao to be friends? That was hardly the case; her real target was Ye Lin. This was getting interesting. La Jingzhou¡¯s golden canary was seeking a change of sponsor? Immediately, everyone¡¯s expression turned into that of gleeful anticipation for the unfolding drama. Everyone was watching the show, except for Ye Lin, who was in total meltdown. Ye Lin gritted his teeth, extending his hand to block Bai Shn, ¡°Don¡¯t move! Yes! Just stop! Stand right there, don¡¯te any closer!¡± He was on the verge of insanity. Bai Shn kept talking and posturing, batting her eyes suggestively at him. Ye Lin¡¯s entire body was shuddering! Help! Save me! Someone help him! He sent a plea for help towards Ye Bolin. Ye Bolin caught the signal and then coolly looked away. Hmm. Didn¡¯t see anything, didn¡¯t see anything at all. Before La Jingzhou and Liu Yan arrive, let Ye Lin sacrifice a bit of his charm. Ye Bolin just looked away¡­ Ye Lin immediately felt like he was forsaken by the whole world, despair in his eyes. Ahhh! Why must he suffer like this! Can I even live through this day? Mom, I want to go back to the film crew! Ye Lin howled inwardly without cease. ¡°Ye bro, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Bai Shn was puzzled and slowly approached Ye Lin. Ye Lin was going insane. Bai Shn was dressed normally in every respect. But it was the look in her eyes that seemed off somehow, making her whole appearance strange no matter how one looked at her. Especially those eyes. Bare and intense, as if she wanted to devour him whole. Ye Lin couldn¡¯t take it anymore and turned to run. Bai Shn, not knowing what had happened, continued to call out coquettishly, ¡°Ye bro, Ye bro, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡± She chased after him throughout the entire scene. Ye Lin was about to lose his mind. Give him a break! Can¡¯t you just give him a break? Aaaah! Ye Bolin raised an eyebrow. This Ye Lin, his capacity to cope was wanting. She chases, you flee, nowhere to hide? That won¡¯t do. With just a look from Ye Bolin. Several servants of the Ye Family entered the scene, creating some artificial obstacles for Ye Lin. And so. Ye Lin was stopped. Bai Shn sessfully caught up to him. Ye Lin: He looked at Ye Bolin in despair. He just wanted to ask one question. Why? They were brothers by blood! Was there a deep-seated hatred between them? Why do this to him? Ye Bolin looked innocent. He was helpless too. Just hang in there a bit longer, and you¡¯ll soon be free. ¡°Ye bro.¡± The devilish voice of Bai Shn sounded from behind: ¡°What in the world is wrong with you?¡± Ye Lin stiffened and turned around slowly. He saw Bai Shn throwing him a flirtatious wink. Ye Lin couldn¡¯t hold back, suddenly felt his stomach churn, and turned around to vomit violently. The smile on Bai Shn¡¯s face froze. Ye Bolin was dumbfounded. Everyone else turned their heads with increased frequency. Ye Xiao waspletely stunned. [No way, no way. Is second brother¡¯s endurance really that weak?] It was just a change of one word, wasn¡¯t it? Is there such a big difference between the aura of youth and the aura of brothels? Second brother can¡¯t even handle this much? Oh my gosh. No way, no way, better eat something tasty to calm my nerves. Ye Xiao reached out to grab some sunflower seeds. But she found nothing. Ye Xiao looked down. Huh. She had been watching the drama too intently. During this short time. The sunflower seeds and pistachios had been shelled, neatly arranged on a te. Ye Xiao nced at Gu Yan. Gu Yan raised an eyebrow: ¡°Nothing to do, no need to thank me.¡± Ye Xiao¡¯s expression immediately became conflicted. [But! Shelled sunflower seeds and pistachios are soulless!] Gu Yan¡¯s expression stiffened. He silently took out another handful from his pocket and ced it in front of Ye Xiao. Only then was Ye Xiao satisfied, happily cracking them and eating away, a true feast for both her eyes and mouth. Chapter 87 - 64: Grasping the Situation Chapter 87: Chapter 64: Grasping the Situation Ye Lin felt like he was vomiting his guts out. Bai Shn stood frozen in ce, adamant in her belief that she refused to ept that Ye Lin was throwing up because of her. That was impossible. Right, that was absolutely impossible. Ye Lin must have felt unwell, which is why he couldn¡¯t hold it back all of a sudden. Since that was the case. Now was the time for her to show her gentle side even more! Didn¡¯t they say that men were easiest to handle when they were at their weakest? Bai Shn slowly approached and gently patted Ye Lin¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Brother Ye, are you alright? Are you feeling unwell anywhere? I¡¯ll get you a cup of water.¡± Ye Lin felt as if he had been ensnared by some female demon; his entire body stiffened. ¡°No¡­ there¡¯s no need!¡± he said with difficulty, shaking his head while trying to suppress the nauseous feeling, and turned to run. But Bai Shn was quick and grabbed him, handing him a cup of water, ¡°Brother Ye, do you feel embarrassed? There¡¯s nothing to worry about; you¡¯ve helped me before, and now it¡¯s my turn to take care of you.¡± The cup of water was put to Ye Lin¡¯s lips. Ye Lin was almost in tears, and he quickly pushed Bai Shn away, ¡°Miss Bai, my clothes are a bit dirty, and I¡¯d like to change. You can do as you please.¡± Ye Lin wanted to run away. ¡°Brother Ye.¡± Bai Shn wasn¡¯t about to let him escape. Ye Xiao looked at the uing plot, which had recently been updated, butpared to the previous version, there hadn¡¯t been many changes. ¡°Bai Shn leaned gently against Ye Lin, and spoke softly, ¡®Brother Ye, it¡¯s alright. I don¡¯t mind these things. Look, you¡¯re not feeling toofortable. Let me apany you to change your clothes.¡¯ Bai Shn¡¯s eyes were filled with tender affection. Ye Lin was so wonderful, not to mention him just throwing up, even if it were something more serious, she was willing to always take care of him. Now, it was her time to reciprocate the help Ye Lin gave her in the past.¡± Yesterday, Ye Xiao had already thought about how to change the plot, although some things had changed today, the overall direction remained the same. She quickly modified one character. The budget was originally eleven characters. After using two characters, nine were left. Uponpletion of this character modification. Bai Shn still appeared coquettish, reaching for Ye Lin¡¯s hand and intending to lean on him. Unexpectedly. Ye Lin, overwhelmed with fear, suddenly broke through the limitations of the script and pushed Bai Shn away, running a distance away. Ye Xiao was somewhat shocked. My goodness. The distance between Bai Shn and Brother Ye was at least three to four meters¡ªwhat about the character she changed¡­ The next moment. In the astonished gaze of the onlookers. Bai Shn suddenly bent her knees, then assumed a perfect long jump posture. At the moment ofunch, her calf muscles burst forth. Following that, she leaped out forcefully. Then. Shended firmly on Ye Lin. p. The sunflower seeds in Ye Xiao¡¯s hand fell onto the table. Family members. She had seen a good share of the world. This three-meter distance with a standing long jump¡ªthat was no hesitation in her jump! Just now, she had changed the phrase ¡°Bai Shn leaned gently against Ye Lin¡¯s body¡± to ¡°Bai Shn gently jumped onto Ye Lin¡¯s body.¡± She was curious about how the system would arrange for her to jump over. Who could have expected such a shocking method! With that jump, Bai Shn knocked Ye Lin to the ground. At that moment, the whole scene fell into a peculiar silence. Sister. You jumped that far distance just like that. What y are you performing? Go join the Olympics! Ye Lin was dumbfounded. He had tried so hard to run away. And just like that, he was caught up with? And in such an exaggerated manner! What happened to the pure and delicate little flower? What happened to the frail and soft image? Who on Earth started such rumors! Ye Lin was close to losing his mind. Although Bai Shn was also somewhat baffled, how had she just made such a move without rhyme or reason? However, Bai Shn felt that, right now, things were pretty good. Look. She and Ye Lin had alreadye into close contact. Bai Shn couldn¡¯t help but blush. It seemed that this was the fate between the two of them. ¡°Ye, I¡­¡± Bai Shn said in a sweet, delicate voice. Ye Lin clenched his teeth, ¡°Could you please get off my back first!¡± ¡°Sure, sure.¡± Bai Shn responded somewhat embarrassingly. Delicately, she reached out to support Ye Lin, and then, whether by ident or not, she lost her bnce and fell once again. The scene became even more chaotic. At the entrance. Liu Yan blinked and turned to look at La Jingzhou beside her. She felt likeughing, but she restrained herself. Their timing was just perfect. Just now. They had just arrived at the entrance. And saw the wonderful scene of Bai Shn leaping onto Ye Lin! At that moment, her first reaction was to look at La Jingzhou. La Jingzhou¡¯s expression did not disappoint her; it was as brilliant as it could get. Now. The flirtatious look in Bai Shn¡¯s eyes, the provocative actions, were as obvious as ever. Bai Shn was seducing Ye Lin. For a moment, Liu Yan actually felt a sense of schadenfreude. La Jingzhou truly loved his canary and wanted to give her everything. But what now? It seemed the canary was not grateful at all, and was already looking for an escape route early on. One could only say. Bai Shn¡¯s choice wasn¡¯t necessarily wrong. Although La Jingzhou was good to her, he had made it clear he couldn¡¯t marry her. Ye Lin was the second son of the Ye Family, and also a figure in the entertainment industry. She had interacted with Ye Lin before, and if she could get together with him, then with the power of the Ye Family, she could naturally break free from La Jingzhou and even harbor hope of marrying into wealth. However, that was Bai Shn¡¯s thought. La Jingzhou always thought his little canary regarded him as a deity and was devoted to him, never once suspecting Bai Shn would have such thoughts behind his back. ¡°Ridiculous!¡± La Jingzhou ground out through his teeth. He clenched his fists, ready to rush over. Liu Yan, with an amused glint in her eyes, grabbed him, ¡°Jingzhou, what¡¯s wrong? You seem a bit angry.¡± La Jingzhou¡¯s face was dark, and he didn¡¯t speak. Liu Yan¡¯s eyes curved, ¡°Isn¡¯t that Bai Shn? For the sake of the second son Ye, she jumped over from such a distance. This proves that the power of true love is indeed limitless. I think she must really like the second son Ye.¡± ¡°Absolutely not.¡± La Jingzhou gritted his teeth. Liu Yan seemed puzzled, ¡°Not possible? Why? I think she looks like she really likes the second son Ye. Jingzhou, are you worried that love might affect her career? That¡¯s not likely, Ye Lin is a movie emperor and belongs to the Ye Family. With his help, Bai Shn¡¯s career will only climb higher. By then, won¡¯t our Huanyu be able to make money while lying down?¡± Liu Yan appeared to be quite pleased with the situation. La Jingzhou¡¯s expression darkened even more! He wanted to refute, but for the moment, he didn¡¯t know how to argue. He red murderously at the scene before him. Bai Shn, fragile and weak, finally helped Ye Lin up. From his angle, La Jingzhou could clearly see Bai Shn¡¯s cheeks flushed with red, and her seductive eyes that seemed almost dripping with water! La Jingzhou¡¯s fists tightened once more. When Bai Shn was with him, she had never shown such an expression! Not even in their most intimate moments! And now, she dared to look at another man with those eyes! La Jingzhou suddenly felt as if his head were crowned with green! If Ye Xiao could know his thoughts, he would definitely glee and say, ¡°The system really never lies; this courtesan-like quality is spot-on.¡± Chapter 88 - 65: Watching the Play Chapter 88: Chapter 65: Watching the y ¡°Jingzhou, look, the two of them standing together, how well-matched they are.¡± Liu Yan said, her face brimming with sincerity, ¡°I really owe you an apology.¡± La Jingzhou nced at her. Liu Yan became even more earnest, ¡°I was too embarrassed to mention it to you, but honestly, I¡¯ve always been bothered by those rumors out there. You wouldn¡¯t believe how ugly the talk is. They say Bai Shn is a canary kept by you, that you¡¯ve used thepany¡¯s resources to promote her. Otherwise, with her acting skills and qualifications, there¡¯s no way she could have had ess to so many good opportunities.¡± ¡°They also say that you¡¯re engaged to me because you want to scheme after the Liu Family¡¯s fortune. Once you get your hands on the property, who knows what my fate will be.¡± Liu Yan¡¯s words drifted lightly, causing La Jingzhou¡¯s expression to change slightly. For the moment, he was too preupied to pay attention to Bai Shn, and he hurriedly said, ¡°Xiaoyan, you know that¡¯s all nonsense. How could you not know how I feel about you?¡± Liu Yan let out a sigh, ¡°Sometimes, I really wonder if you truly like me at all. After all, you¡¯re always so aloof towards me.¡± La Jingzhou¡¯s expression grew taut as he said quickly, ¡°That¡¯s not true. It¡¯s just my nature, and you know it.¡± Liu Yan offered him a sweet smile, ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m apologizing! I used to not understand you and almost misunderstood you. But today, I realized that Miss Bai¡¯s affections are not for you at all, but for Ye Lin. So all those previous rumors involving you two must be false. There¡¯s really nothing between you and Bai Shn.¡± La Jingzhou: He didn¡¯t know whether to be relieved or angry. Liu Yan¡¯s diversion caused him to look back at the scene, where Bai Shn and Ye Lin had suddenly vanished without a trace! Where had they gone? La Jingzhou¡¯s expression turned grim instantly! Bai Shn was his woman. Although he could never marry her, he absolutely could not tolerate her seeking out other men. That would be a direct insult to him. ¡°Jingzhou, are you looking for Miss Bai and the Second Young Master Ye?¡± Liu Yan reminded him considerately, ¡°I think the Second Young Master Ye¡¯s clothes got dirty, and Miss Bai is apanying him to change.¡± La Jingzhou felt as if he was seething with jealousy! Ye Lin was changing clothes! And Bai Shn had gone with him? What was she trying to do?!! Liu Yan continued to speak with a light tone, ¡°Ah, I didn¡¯t expect them to be so close. This young couple probably won¡¯te back for a good while.¡± Young couple. Probably won¡¯te back for a good while. La Jingzhou¡¯s face turned green with irritation, but he managed to force a smile, ¡°The two of them are unlikely to be involved in that way; I haven¡¯t heard Shn mention it.¡± Liu Yan said with a smile, ¡°Then you, as a boss, are not doing your job properly. Are you too fierce, causing the staff to be afraid to tell you the truth? Jingzhou, it¡¯s normal for young people to date. We shouldn¡¯t interfere too much.¡± La Jingzhou was driven to madness. Not interfere too much? So was he supposed to just let Bai Shn throw herself at another man? No, no, no. There must be some misunderstanding here! Shn couldn¡¯t possibly betray him. It must be Ye Lin who used some trick, forcing Shn. He couldn¡¯t just wait like this. ¡°Jingzhou, what¡¯s wrong with you? You look terrible,¡± Liu Yan said, seemingly concerned for him, but in reality, she was reveling in his misfortune. Luckily, La Jingzhou¡¯s rage made him oblivious to her tone. La Jingzhou managed to squeeze out a smile and said, ¡°Xiaoyan, Bai Shn is a top female star; if news of her and Ye Lin were to get out, the impact would be huge. I better go and talk to her first, and prepare a PR n.¡± Worried that Liu Yan would object, he thought of a plethora of arguments to convince her. Unexpectedly, Liu Yan just nodded her head. Liu Yan spoke with a beaming smile, ¡°That¡¯s true. After all, both Bai Shn and Ye Lin have such high poprity. If pictures of them get taken by ident, it could be quite troublesome to handle. Come on, I¡¯ll go with you to check on them.¡± La Jingzhou nodded swiftly. He wanted to stealthily check the upstairs room. But unexpectedly, Liu Yan called out in the direction of Ye Bolin. ¡°President Ye, President Ye.¡± Suddenly, everyone turned their gaze onto him. As soon as they saw La Jingzhou, The expressions of the crowd became mocking. Only Liu Yan would be fooled in circles by La Jingzhou; the matter between him and Bai Shn wasmon knowledge within the circle. Now. His own canary had flown away with someone else. It was unknown what La Jingzhou was feeling. La Jingzhou sensed those gazes and his face turned increasingly ugly! His eyes filled with resentfulness. This Liu Yan, what was she shouting for! Now it was great, the whole room was watching his embarrassment. Ye Bolin had already enthusiastically approached: ¡°President La, Miss Liu, you¡¯re finally here. Last time you came over, I regretted not being able to entertain you. This time, I¡¯ve finally made up for it. President La, you must have a lot of fun tonight.¡± Ye Bolin and Liu Yan exchanged a nce. Mhm. Tonight. They assured that they would make La Jingzhou have a great time! Liu Yan said with a smile, ¡°President Ye¡¯s banquet is indeed very interesting. Oh, by the way, President Ye, we just saw Shn assisting Young Master Ye Lin upstairs. Did something happen?¡± ¡°Oh, my brother seems to be feeling ufortable, and Miss Bai, being kind-hearted, went to care for him,¡± Ye Bolin replied. La Jingzhou couldn¡¯t help but say with a dark face, ¡°If Ye Lin is unwell, why should Shn be the one to care for him? Is this how the Ye Family treats its guests?¡± Ye Bolin said with a smiling face, ¡°You¡¯re misjudging me here. Our Ye Family doesn¡¯t have such intentions. However, as everyone saw just now, Miss Bai, in her eagerness to catch up with my younger brother, actually burst out with extraordinary power and jumped over three whole meters! Her persistence towards my brother really moved me.¡± La Jingzhou¡¯s face grew darker. Laughter started to arise from the crowd. Bai Shn jumping onto Ye Lin, humorous level: 10%. La Jingzhou witnessing it, humorous level: 100%. Devoting oneself to a canary, only to get stabbed in the back? This drama was simply too entertaining. ¡°It¡¯s all a misunderstanding,¡± La Jingzhou gritted his teeth and forcibly said, ¡°Where did they go now? I need to discuss official business with Shn.¡± ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± Ye Bolin smiled slightly, ¡°Then let me take you up to see.¡± Ye Bolin turned to lead the way. La Jingzhou always felt something was off¡­ But! He really couldn¡¯t tolerate the thought of Bai Shn and Ye Lin being in a room together, he lifted his leg and without hesitation, followed, and Liu Yan also followed with a smile. The others saw this. Shoot. What to do now? A great show seemed to be unfolding next. If they followed to watch, it would seem theyckedposure. If they didn¡¯t watch, they would regret it for life! They were hesitating. Then they saw Ye Xiao had already swiftly followed, cracking some sunflower seeds in her hand. The most exaggerated part was. The CEO of the Gu Family, Gu Yan. Actually considerately reached out his hand to catch the sunflower seed shells Ye Xiao had finished eating. Everyone: ¡°???¡± What¡¯s the situation now? Ye Xiao and Gu Yan? Wait a minute! That¡¯s not important! The important thing is! The drama is about to begin! The crowd hurriedly followed. Whether they wereposed or not was another matter; first, they had to follow and watch the drama unfold! Chapter 89 - 66: It’s Time to Shine Chapter 89: Chapter 66: It¡¯s Time to Shine In the room. Bai Shn was looking at Ye Lin with affection. ¡°Ye, let me help you take off your coat,¡± she said. Saying this, she walked forward. A sh of horror crossed Ye Lin¡¯s pupils. Originally, he would never have allowed Bai Shn to follow him up. But then, recalling Ye Bolin¡¯s earnest persuasion the night before, Ye Lin suppressed his panic at thest moment and let Bai Shne along with a return to reason. But now. Bai Shn was about to take his clothes off! In Ye Lin¡¯s heart, two words screamed frantically: Help! He had agreed to help with the act, and that was all right. After all, that was his old profession. But Bai Shn was too crazy! He couldn¡¯t actually let himself be sold for his body; he would rather die than submit! Ye Lin took a deep breath and said gently, ¡°No need. I can do it myself.¡± With that, Ye Lin took the new coat and went straight into the bathroom. Bai Shn wanted to follow him, but to her surprise, Ye Lin locked the door from the inside. A sh of regret crossed Bai Shn¡¯s face. However, she wasn¡¯t in a hurry. Ye Lin was willing to let here up, wasn¡¯t that a good start? It was said that the Movie Emperor could get into character in one second when acting, but was rather silent at other times, which showed he was more of an introverted person. Maybe he was just shy now? Thinking this, Bai Shn¡¯s face revealed a mysteriously smug smile. After changing, Ye Lin braced himself mentally before opening the bathroom door. At this moment. Ye Bolin happened toe up with a bunch of people trailing behind him. La Jingzhou couldn¡¯t wait to open the door. From inside the room, Bai Shn¡¯s voice suddenly emerged. ¡°Ye, do you feel better now?¡± Bai Shn¡¯s voice was incredibly shy. La Jingzhou¡¯splexion changed. ¡°Jingzhou, they are so sweet together. It wouldn¡¯t be right for us to barge in unannounced. Why don¡¯t we wait by the door for a while?¡± Liu Yan suggested. ¡°Let¡¯s wait a bit then,¡± Ye Bolin readily agreed. La Jingzhou: Did he agree? He felt like he was about to explode with anger. But for some reason, he also wanted to see what Bai Shn was up to. Did she really like Ye Lin? Could his charm not match Ye Lin¡¯s? La Jingzhou refused to believe it! Crunch crunch. The sound of someone eating seeds arose nearby, and La Jingzhou couldn¡¯t help but re over. Ye Xiao looked innocent. Gu Yan had already stepped in front of La Jingzhou, blocking his view without expression. What was this all about? Who was Gu Yan to look at Ye Xiao with such eyes? La Jingzhou coldly nced at Gu Yan and then, holding back his rage, continued to listen to the sounds from inside. Deep down, he still believed that all of this was just a misunderstanding. This way, if everyone listened together, the misunderstanding could be cleared up. He, La Jingzhou, would definitely not be cuckolded. In the room. Ye Lin¡¯s phone vibrated. That was a pre-arranged signal, and Ye Lin immediately understood. Everyone was in ce. Without showing any emotion, he asked, ¡°Miss Bai, if I remember correctly, we didn¡¯t have any interactions before, did we?¡± Bai Shn¡¯s face turned red with embarrassment, and she said softly, ¡°Ye, you might not remember me very well, but I will never forget you. When I was new to the industry, a makeup artist was giving me a hard time, and you spoke out for me. The film was called ¡®Smoke and Clouds¡¯; do you remember it?¡± Bai Shn gazed longingly at Ye Lin. Afterwards. She had seen Ye Lin at various grand ceremonies. Ye Lin might not be familiar with her, but she had long held Ye Lin in her heart. Smoke and clouds? Being troubled by a makeup artist? Ye Lin thought for a long time, then responded somewhat nkly, ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t quite remember. If that really happened, then I would have spoken up to help no matter who was being troubled.¡± Bai Shn¡¯s smile stiffened for a moment at her lips. Ye Lin¡¯s words were just short of saying outright that they were not close at all. Ye Lin also worried that Bai Shn would be discouraged and retreat, so he couldn¡¯t help but ask further, ¡°You seem very worried about me today?¡± Bai Shn¡¯s eyes brightened, and she rallied herself as she said sweetly, ¡°Brother Ye, you might not remember me, but I will never forget the help you provided me in my lifetime. In fact, I¡¯ve watched every TV show and every film you were in over and over again. To me, you are the beacon in life, and the only warmth.¡± Bai Shn looked up at Ye Lin with an expression of worship, as though Ye Lin was her sky, her earth, her divine being. Bai Shn knew exactly how to conquer a man. Most men didn¡¯t like women who were too assertive. Liu Yan was a case in point. What use was her high education and strong abilities? What La Jingzhou needed was not these. He needed a woman who depended on him and worshipped him with all her heart. She had managed to grasp La Jingzhou by relying on this. This time. She could ensnare Ye Lin¡¯s heart with simr tactics. The beacon of life¡­ The only warmth¡­ Everyone silently looked toward La Jingzhou. La Jingzhou¡¯s hand clenched tightly into a fist, looking like he could explode at any moment. ¡°Jingzhou? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Liu Yan feigned ignorance, ¡°Listen, Shn is quite articte, isn¡¯t she?¡± La Jingzhou, not wanting Liu Yan to notice anything was wrong, forced himself to rx his muscles. The smile he squeezed out, however, looked strange no matter how one looked at it. ¡°Jingzhou, let¡¯s wait a little longer, we must not disturb them,¡± said Liu Yan sweetly. La Jingzhou could only fix his gaze on the door, as if trying to stare a hole through it. Inside the room. Being watched by Bai Shn with that kind of gaze. Ye Lin¡¯s heart screamed two words: Want to die! His lips showed a smile uglier than La Jingzhou¡¯s, but he still inquired further, ¡°So, what you mean is, your feelings for me¡­?¡± Ye Lin found it hard to continue. Seeing Ye Lin take the initiative, Bai Shn¡¯s eyes lit up. She lowered her head and her voice became so tender it was as if it would overflow with water, ¡°Brother Ye¡­ I, I¡¯ve liked you for a long time.¡± ¡°Wow.¡± Someone couldn¡¯t help but utter a cry of amazement. Not Ye Lin. It was Ye Xiao. La Jingzhou couldn¡¯t help but glower at Ye Xiao again. Ye Xiao blinked her eyes. She hadn¡¯t meant to, but wasn¡¯t it just too exciting? [Second brother! Perform well! Quickly ask her about the rumors involving La Jingzhou.] Ye Xiao was shouting in her heart. Suddenly, Ye Xiao¡¯s internal voice echoed in Ye Lin¡¯s mind. His body stiffened for a moment, and he slowly spoke, ¡°You like me? That doesn¡¯t seem right. I may not listen to those gossips much, but the outside world is talking about you having a special rtionship with La Jingzhou.¡± La Jingzhou¡¯s body stiffened too. Liu Yan, with a smile and an expression full of trust, said, ¡°Jingzhou, don¡¯t worry, all these are misunderstandings, I believe in you.¡± La Jingzhou¡¯s mood didn¡¯t improve in the slightest, only managing to pull off a strained smile. On the surface, he appeared rather calm. Inside, however, it felt as if countless ants were crawling in his heart! What is Bai Shn saying? She says! She likes Ye Lin?!!!! And what about himself, what does that make him? She dares to cuckold him outright?! At this point, Ye Xiao was already gleefully watching the drama unfold. It was her turn to shine! Chapter 90 - 67: Wanna Watch in Real Name Chapter 90: Chapter 67: Wanna Watch in Real Name The book reads like this. ¡°When Ye Lin suddenly asked her, a hint of panic shed across Bai Shn¡¯s face. There was indeed a mistaken past between her and La Jingzhou. However, she had resolved to put an end to it all. In the future, she would find time to confess everything to Ye Lin, but now was not the time. She loved Ye Lin, she did not want him to look at her through prejudiced eyes. Bai Shn promptly denied it, ¡®No, nothing has ever happened between La and me. All we have is a work rtionship. He provides me with resources, and I make money for him, that¡¯s all.¡¯ Ye Xiao looked at this part and couldn¡¯t help but blink her eyes. emmm. She originally didn¡¯t intend to exploit the loophole, just to honestly make corrections. But. Reading this plot, her hands itched, feeling almost embarrassed not to exploit this ¡®wool¡¯. Although the system would definitely patch it up after this, But! Who cares! She would exploit it this time and deal with the restter. Fearing discovery by the system, Ye Xiao picked up the pen and quickly changed one word. She turned. ¡°Bai Shn promptly denied it¡± into. ¡°Bai Shn promptly admitted it¡± This had a simr effect to telling the truth before! Adding one true word now costs her ten words. But the system didn¡¯t patch this one up in time! And the effect was almost the same. Thus. In the room. Bai Shn had wanted to deny it, but when the words reached her lips, they turned into: ¡°Yes, my rtionship with La Jingzhou is not ordinary.¡± As soon as the words left her mouth, a flicker of horror shed in Bai Shn¡¯s eyes. That¡¯s wrong, those were not the words she meant to say. But she couldn¡¯t control herself as her mouth opened and closed on its own, saying: ¡°Even though everything has already happened between La and me. But, all we have is a rtionship in bed. He provides me with resources, and I sleep with him, that¡¯s all.¡± After Bai Shn finished speaking, her face turned stark white!! What¡¯s going on! How could she blurt out such things. Now, this was how Ye Lin was going to see her. Everyone at the doorway couldn¡¯t help but gasp. [Thrilling!! Ah!!!] In Ye Lin¡¯s mind, he also heard the sound of Ye Xiao¡¯s groundhog call. Ye Lin¡¯s expression became difficult for a moment. He didn¡¯t know if he was shocked by Bai Shn or if Ye Xiao¡¯s voice had deafened his ears. That¡¯s not right. Others were simply deafened, but Ye Xiao¡¯s tactic was aiming to blow his mind. La Jingzhou¡¯s face also changed dramatically! Although he was furious that Bai Shn had tried to hook up with someone else! But, how could their rtionship be admitted? Especially in front of so many people! Had Bai Shn gone mad? La Jingzhou couldn¡¯t even bother with being angry; he stiffly looked towards Liu Yan, ¡°Xiaoyan, she is¡­¡± Liu Yan said with a smile, ¡°She is talking nonsense, I know it. Don¡¯t worry, I will always believe in you.¡± La Jingzhou nodded, but he couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that something was off. In the room. Faced with such an explosive statement, Ye Lin leaned back into the corner, looking extremely cautious, almost like a frightened rabbit. He cautiously asked, ¡°Since you and La Jingzhou already have this kind of rtionship, what are you doing now?¡± Bai Shn was stunned for a moment, and hope rose once again in her heart. The fact that her first words had moved Ye Lin to inquire further rather than scold her or tell her to leave meant something. What did it signify? It signified that he had different feelings for her. Otherwise, why would he care about these things? A look of sorrow appeared on Bai Shn¡¯s face, her eyes reddened, and she said softly, ¡°Brother Ye, what choice does a small artist without a background like me have? All of this was forced on me by La Jingzhou.¡± Bai Shn, with tears streaming down like rain, said, ¡°At that time, my mother was gravely ill and we had no money for treatment. Attracted by my beauty, he offered to give me money in exchange¡­ then he forcefully took advantage of me. With the La Family¡¯s significant influence in the entertainment industry, like they can obscure the sky with one hand, what could a minor artist like me do? I was just repeatedly humiliated by him. Eventually, my mother still passed away without being cured.¡± ¡°I also thought about ending this rtionship. But every time I tried to break it off, he would imprison me and then torment me day and night.¡± Bai Shn¡¯s tears fell continuously as she spoke, ¡°Brother Ye, he¡¯s a demon. I really, really want to escape from him. Can you help me?¡± As she spoke, Bai Shn took a step towards Ye Lin. She knew that Ye Lin was a tender-hearted person. Perhaps, her own ordeal would evoke even greater sympathy from him. Moreover, Bai Shn wasn¡¯t exactly lying. When she first got together with La Jingzhou, it indeed started because she wanted to treat her mother¡¯s illness, though at the time she was somewhat willing. After that, she truly had thoughts of escaping. La Jingzhou was indeed very domineering. She was simply doing a bit of artistic embellishment; overall, she was still telling the truth. Bai Shn was making her usation inside. The crowd silently turned their gaze towards La Jingzhou. [The overbearing CEO¡¯s coercive love, tsk tsk tsk. If there¡¯s any VCR footage spreading around, I, Ye Xiao, genuinely want to see it.] Ye Bolin and Gu Yan nced at Ye Xiao at the same time. With an innocent face, Ye Xiao thought, why look at her? Look at the overbearing CEO! La Jingzhou¡¯s expression at this moment was also quite marvelous. Turning red, then green, then yellow, he was like the legendary traffic light. Liu Yan failed to catch him, and La Jingzhou, his nostrils ring with anger, suddenly burst open the door! Bai Shn was just thinking about leaning on Ye Lin. Suddenly! A loud crashing sound! The door was directly mmed open! Bai Shn was stunned for a moment, turned her head, and saw a furiously livid La Jingzhou. But, that wasn¡¯t all! Why was Liu Yan there too? And behind them, the crowd was densely packed! Bai Shn¡¯splexion immediately changed! What was going on? Had everyone from the banquet gathered here? They were eavesdropping around the corner! Did these people have no sense of propriety at all! Bai Shn screamed inside her mind, but the reasons why they were here were of secondary importance. The key was, Bai Shn saw La Jingzhou¡¯s expression. Cold. Irritable. Enraged. Bai Shn shivered. It¡¯s true that La Jingzhou was very kind to her, but when angered, he was also terrifying. Had he heard all the words she had just said? What if¡­ what if he hadn¡¯t¡­ Clutching to this vain hope, Ye Bolin spoke up, ¡°Miss Bai, I didn¡¯t realize you¡¯ve been suffering so much these years.¡± He looked disapprovingly at La Jingzhou, ¡°President La, you already have Miss Liu. How could you still entangle with someone else? Not to mention, using such forceful methods.¡± Ye Bolin seemed to be standing up for Bai Shn, and her expressionpletely fell apart. It was over. La Jingzhou must have heard! What to do, what to do? How to settle this matter now! Bai Shn¡¯s body started to teeter. Chapter 91 - 68 It’s Almost Over Chapter 91: Chapter 68 It¡¯s Almost Over ¡°Jingzhou,¡± Liu Yan looked at La Jingzhou with a face full of trust, ¡°no matter what, I still believe that you are absolutely not this type of person. All of this must be Bai Shn ndering you!¡± Liu Yan harrumphed coldly and suddenly walked up to Bai Shn. She raised her hand. ¡°p!¡± A fierce pnded viciously on Bai Shn¡¯s face. Bai Shn looked at her incredulously, ¡°You¡­ you hit me?¡± Her voice was somewhat shrill. In the past, she was often bullied. But these past few years, after being with La Jingzhou, wherever she went she was chased after and held in high esteem, never having suffered such indignity! Even if Liu Yan was La Jingzhou¡¯s legitimate fianc¨¦e. Yet, La Jingzhou had never allowed Liu Yan to confront her this way, let alone subject her to such humiliation! Bai Shn subconsciously nced at La Jingzhou. She thought that La Jingzhou would, as he had every time before, protect her. But this time. There was a sh of heartache that passed involuntarily through La Jingzhou¡¯s eyes. However. Remembering Bai Shn¡¯s words, his expression turnedpletely cold. Wanting to flee from him. Wanting to climb another high branch, are you? Then go ahead and try! He turned his head away, pretending not to see. Bai Shn¡¯s heart sank to the bottom. Desperation flickered in the depths of her eyes. La Jingzhou had professed his love for her over and over. But in the end? He just watched indifferently as another woman hit her! This was La Jingzhou¡¯s love! Liu Yan sneered coldly, ¡°It was me, I hit you. What about it?¡± She raised her hand and pped Bai Shn again. ¡°You¡­¡± Bai Shn made a move as if she were mad, trying to rush forward. Liu Yan was ruthlessly unapologetic, kicking her squarely in the chest. Her eyes shimmered with extreme satisfaction. After being deceived by these two despicable people, La Jingzhou and Bai Shn, for so long, now she had finally let out a bit of the pent-up malice! But. This was just the beginning. These two people. She would not let either of them off. Those who plotted against the Liu Family¡¯s fortunes must be ready to face retribution! Bai Shn suddenly found herself sitting on the ground, utterly bewildered. ¡°Can you¡­ get up first?¡± A somewhat weak voice sounded. Bai Shn turned her head and saw Ye Lin with a pained expression. A tremor ran through her. Was Ye Lin feeling sorry for her? In the end, the kindest to her was Ye Lin! Bai Shn said with some emotion, ¡°Brother Ye, you don¡¯t have to worry about me. I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m used to this kind of humiliation.¡± She looked resilient and kind. Ye Lin¡¯s expression became even more pained, ¡°But¡­ you¡¯re sitting on my foot.¡± Bai Shn was stunned for a moment, then quickly scrambled up. Ye Lin¡¯s expression finally rxed a bit, and feeling his work here was done, he tried to slip away. Unexpectedly, Bai Shn grabbed hold of him. Ye Lin¡¯s body stiffened. He rotated his head robotically, one click at a time. Bai Shn looked at him with tears streaming down her face, ¡°Brother Ye. You¡¯ve seen it. Miss Liu dared to do this to me in front of so many people. In private, my life is really not like a human being¡¯s. Please, save me.¡± Ye Lin numbly looked towards Ye Bolin. Ye Bolin didn¡¯t speak. He didn¡¯t know what to do in this situation. Ye Bolin merely revealed a mysteriously unfathomable smile. Ye Lin¡¯s heart had nothing left but copse. Why. Why did he have to go home? Why couldn¡¯t he just keep working? Could he even get through another day? Luckily, Before he could speak, Liu Yan had already said with a cold voice, ¡°Bully you? When you falsely used Jingzhou just now, without any evidence, did you think about facing this moment? If we hadn¡¯t overheard you outside, the damage you could have done to Jingzhou¡¯s reputation doesn¡¯t bear thinking about! Even hitting you is too light of a punishment.¡± Framing La Jingzhou? Bai Shn nced at La Jingzhou. La Jingzhou¡¯s gaze settled on the hand Bai Shn was holding Ye Lin¡¯s with, and a cold smile yed at the corner of his lips. The unruly canary needed a good lesson after all. Only this way. Would she realize who her true master was. Bai Shn¡¯s grip on Ye Lin¡¯s hand tightened slightly. Ye Lin inhaled sharply. Crap! Why was this woman¡¯s grip so strong? He stood there, somewhat helplessly lost in thought. When would all these days finallye to an end! ¡°I don¡¯t think Shn was necessarily ndering,¡± Ye Xiao said, cing the rest of the sunflower seeds into Gu Yan¡¯s hands before standing up valiantly. She charged in front of Bai Shn, staring at Liu Yan with a furious face, ¡°It seems to me that you are the one talking nonsense! Shn has suffered such a grievance, what right do you have to say she¡¯s ndering?¡± ¡°Xiaoxiao!¡± Bai Shn was moved instantly. She could never have imagined, at this moment, it would be Ye Xiao standing in front of her. Ye Xiao patted her shoulder, righteously stating, ¡°You¡¯re my friend, and I invited you to this banquet. I absolutely will not allow anyone to hurt you!¡± Bai Shn¡¯s eyes suddenly brimmed with tears. Liu Yan let out a cold snort and said, ¡°Miss Ye, are you going to defend her? She ndered Jingzhou with baseless usations just now. How do you exin that? You say she didn¡¯t nder, where¡¯s the proof? Do you have any evidence?!¡± Liu Yan pressed aggressively. La Jingzhou frowned. He had originally wanted to teach Bai Shn a lesson, so he had observed coldly from the sidelines. But if Liu Yan kept pressuring her this aggressively¡­ La Jingzhou suddenly had a very bad premonition. He was about to say something. But Ye Xiao angrily cut in, ¡°Evidence? Of course we have evidence! Just you wait!¡± She turned her head to Bai Shn, ¡°Shn, don¡¯t be afraid! Take out the evidence of how he bullied you, and let everyone have a good look!¡± Bai Shn¡¯s face turned pale, her lips pressed tightly together. Liu Yan immediately began to mock, ¡°Look at her; does she seem like she has evidence? This woman is just ndering our Jingzhou! Bai Shn, oh Bai Shn, you really are foolish. Have you forgotten that you¡¯re still an artist under Huanyu? ndering your own boss ¨C if you do something like this, I¡¯ll make sure thepany freezes your contract once you get back! You can forget about working in this industry from now on.¡± Malice filled Liu Yan¡¯s eyes. La Jingzhou felt more and more that something was not right, and he parted his lips to speak. Liu Yan cut him off, ¡°Jingzhou! I know you¡¯re a good person and always too soft-hearted. But this matter affects your reputation; it¡¯s really serious!¡± Liu Yan took out her phone and waved it around, ¡°I happened to make a recording at the door just now! Once this recording is released, the board will definitely pass the decision to freeze her.¡± La Jingzhou¡¯s lips began to tremble. Liu Yan actually¡­ made a recording??? ¡°Jingzhou, I¡¯m doing all of this for your sake. Don¡¯t worry about it, I¡¯ll take care of everything,¡± Liu Yan said with a face full of concern. La Jingzhou was at a loss for words for a moment. Liu Yan¡­ seemed to really have his best interests at heart? In the moment of his hesitation, Liu Yan turned her head and continued to threaten Bai Shn, ¡°Just you wait! With the recording as evidence, not only will I have you frozen, but I will also sue you for defamation of Jingzhou¡¯s reputation. Then you can wait to go to jail.¡± Recording¡­ Going to jail¡­ Bai Shn¡¯s grip tightened again. Ye Lin looked up at the ceiling, utterly deste. Let it end. Let all this end quickly. Chapter 92 - 69 Betrayed Him Chapter 92: Chapter 69 Betrayed Him ¡°Who are you trying to scare!¡± Ye Xiao rushed to protect her own, ¡°What Shn said is the truth, it¡¯s not nder at all!¡± She turned to look at Bai Shn, ¡°Shn! They¡¯re distorting the truth, it¡¯s just too much! If you have any evidence, bring it out now.¡± Liu Yan fanned the mes, ¡°Bring it out, then. Let¡¯s see her bring it out!¡± Liu Yan and Ye Xiao sang in chorus,pletely riling up Bai Shn¡¯s emotions. Bai Shn gritted her teeth, looking resentfully at La Jingzhou, then said, ¡°You want evidence? I have it!¡± ¡°Bai Shn!¡± La Jingzhou¡¯s heart lurched, instinctively shouting out, his eyes filled with threat. ¡°Jingzhou! Don¡¯t be afraid of her!¡± Liu Yan immediately said, ¡°She¡¯s just ndering, I doubt she has any real evidence!¡± Liu Yan continued to provocatively stare at Bai Shn, ¡°Well, go on, show us. We¡¯re all waiting to see!¡± Unable to hold back any longer, Bai Shn spoke calmly, ¡°The hospital where my mother was staying has payment receipts from La Jingzhou.¡± Liu Yan raised an eyebrow, ¡°Oh? Is that it? Just that? Our Jingzhou was simply caring for a staff¡¯s family member, that¡¯s hardly any proof.¡± Ye Xiao also said, ¡°Shn, that really isn¡¯t conclusive.¡± Bai Shn was cornered, clenching her teeth, she said, ¡°La Jingzhou has bought me several mansions, and lots of jewelry and essories. There are receipts to prove that they were gifts from him.¡± She didn¡¯t want this. She didn¡¯t want to break things off with La Jingzhou either. But now. Did she have any other choice? Liu Yan kept talking about sending her to prison. But what about La Jingzhou? He didn¡¯t speak a word in her defense, just watching as Liu Yan pped her in the face! She could only save herself! Otherwise. After today, with the power of the La and Liu families, what good could she expect? The items gifted by La Jingzhou would also be lost sooner orter. Now. With so many witnesses around, and Ye Xiao and Ye Lin watching over her, if she didn¡¯t speak up now, she might never get another chance to talk! Liu Yan blinked, still looking entirely unconcerned, ¡°All these things, for our Jingzhou, are just a drop in the bucket. You¡¯ve made money for thepany these past few years, consider it a reward, that¡¯s perfectly normal.¡± Bai Shn¡¯s face changed color. Liu Yan was indifferent even to this? What evidence could she possibly have then? Today, she and La Jingzhou, are truly at the point of no return. If she cannot prove herself now, she¡¯ll never have the chance again! Ye Xiao sneaked a nce at the plot. ¡°Bai Shn frantically recalled, trying to think of anything that could prove she had been illegally exploited by La Jingzhou. But such matters are inherently difficult to prove. She couldn¡¯t make others believe she was forced. So, even if she proved there was something between them, it would only add to La Jingzhou¡¯s reputation for dalliance, hardly affecting him at all.¡± Suddenly. Bai Shn thought of something. La Jingzhou never kept much from her in how he conducted affairs. She remembered. In their love nest, he had met several executives from the Liu Family. Not long ago, a vice president from the Liu Family had secretly met with La Jingzhou, and the two of them had exchanged something in secret. That vice president had even given La Jingzhou a USB drive. This drive had been left by La Jingzhou in her study. La Jingzhou had told her that his engagement with Liu Yan was just to get the Liu family. So, this USB drive must contain the secrets he had covertly obtained regarding the Liu family. If she could find the USB drive, and present it in front of Liu Yan. Perhaps the proud and radiant Miss Liu wouldn¡¯t be able to maintain herposure then! The man she deeply loved, had only used her from the beginning to the end! She couldn¡¯t wait to see Liu Yan¡¯s angry and shattered face. Bai Shn was eager to mention the USB drive, but it was still in the vi. What if La Jingzhou imed it beforehand, wouldn¡¯t she be unable to prove anything again? Bai Shn hesitated. Bai Shn showed signs of hesitation. Ye Xiao¡¯s gaze, however, shifted slightly. Wow. There was this nifty USB drive. She certainly had to lend a hand to Bai Shn then. Ye Xiao, with a gleeful grin, made a small edit directly. A one-time tweak of two characters. It cost her dearly! It wasn¡¯t easy for her to pit La Jingzhou against Bai Shn and sever their rtionshippletely! She wanted to see. With things havinge this far, these two could no longer continue their passionate love affair. Ye Xiao directly changed it. ¡°¡­the USB drive was ced by La Jingzhou in her study.¡± Into. ¡°¡­the USB drive was ced by La Jingzhou in her handbag.¡± Bai Shn was still hesitating. Ye Xiao had already spoken righteously, ¡°Shn, with things the way they are, do you still want to show mercy? You¡¯ve prepared the truly fatal evidence long ago, haven¡¯t you?¡± Bai Shn looked at Ye Xiao somewhat bewildered. Hmm? Had she prepared it? What had she prepared, and why didn¡¯t she know? ¡°You!¡± Ye Xiao looked at her with frustration, as if disappointed in her: ¡°You¡¯re simply too kind-hearted!¡± Ye Xiao took Bai Shn¡¯s handbag from the side and opened it. Indeed. There was now an additional small USB drive inside the handbag. Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t help butugh. Although the system could sometimes be stingy and liked to patch things upst minute, but. It never failed her at critical moments! Ye Xiao took out the USB drive directly: ¡°This is it!¡± A USB drive? What did this mean? While everyone was puzzled, La Jingzhou¡¯s expression changed drastically. He looked at Bai Shn with disbelief. What was on this USB drive, he knew too well. What he didn¡¯t expect was! Bai Shn would actually carry such a thing with her. A murderous look shed through La Jingzhou¡¯s eyes. He suddenly understood everything. Bai Shn attending this banquet clearly hade prepared to betray him. She¡¯d go so far as to steal the USB drive in her attempts to connect with Ye Lin, all to help the Ye Family take him down. No wonder! No wonder Ye Xiao had been speaking up for her. No wonder Ye Bolin had also defended her just now! Bai Shn, she had long been bought off by the Ye Family! La Jingzhou had thought everyone could betray her, but he never expected Bai Shn to betray him too! Wasn¡¯t he good enough to her? Did his trust in her deserve such an oue? La Jingzhou, with a grim face, reached out, intending to snatch the USB drive. Ye Xiao, prepared, quickly slipped away and hid behind Gu Yan. Ye Bolin nced over and slightly furrowed his brow. What was going on. He and Gu Yan were standing together. Why didn¡¯t Xiaoxiao hide behind him! Ye Bolin immediately red at Gu Yan. Gu Yan seemed not to notice, protecting Ye Xiao behind him, and looked at La Jingzhou with a half-smile, ¡°President La, if you¡¯ve done nothing wrong, you have nothing to fear from a crooked shadow. It¡¯s just a USB drive. No need to get angry.¡± La Jingzhou¡¯s face darkened, ¡°The USB drive contains La Family secrets! This is theft of confidential information. If it¡¯s not returned, don¡¯t me me for taking legal action.¡± Ye Xiao peeked out from behind Gu Yan, ¡°If you put it that way, then I really might get scared. But the content of this USB drive is hardly La Family secrets, I¡¯m afraid.¡± Liu Yan realized something, her expression subtly changed, and her gazended on the USB drive. Chapter 93 - 70 Argument Chapter 93: Chapter 70 Argument Ye Xiao raised an eyebrow, ¡°What¡¯s inside here is most likely the core secrets of the Liu Family. Considering how closely you¡¯ve been interacting with the high-level executives and deputy managers of the Liu Family, this must contain some good stuff.¡± La Jingzhou¡¯splexion immediately darkened. He couldn¡¯t help but nce at Bai Shn angrily. Bai Shn! This woman, she even told Ye Xiao about this kind of thing. She really wants to put herself in a deadly situation! Little did he know. Bai Shn herself waspletely clueless at the moment. This USB drive¡­ wasn¡¯t it locked in the safe in La Jingzhou¡¯s study? How did it suddenly appear in her bag? Moreover, she hadn¡¯t told Ye Xiao about these things, how did she know? Bai Shn felt a bit dazed for a moment. Ye Xiao said loudly, ¡°Shn, don¡¯t be afraid of him, I am here! La Jingzhou has long been plotting against the Liu Family¡¯s assets. The evidence you have in your hands is enough to get La Jingzhou locked up!¡± Bai Shn¡¯splexion changed. She looked towards La Jingzhou. La Jingzhou¡¯s expression was uglier than ever before. Bai Shn suddenly realized. The omnipotent La Jingzhou in her heart was truly in crisis at this moment. If the contents of this USB drive were made public, his plot against the Liu Family would be confirmed. The one facing prison wouldn¡¯t be her, but La Jingzhou! Bai Shn¡¯s expression changed slightly. She had always been crying out in hatred against La Jingzhou, wanting to escape from him. But when La Jingzhou truly fell into trouble, she didn¡¯t know why, but she actually felt heartache! Ye Xiao raised an eyebrow and continued, ¡°Shn, you can¡¯t go soft now! You finally managed to steal this USB drive, if you give up now, you will really lose everything.¡± La Jingzhou clenched his teeth and nced at Bai Shn. Stealing the USB drive! Indeed. Bai Shn had been plotting meticulously, eager to doom him long ago! La Jingzhou felt as if his heart was being simultaneously shed by countless knives. Apart from status. He had given her everything else he could. Now. Bai Shn, single-minded, wanted to drag him through the mud. Where had he wronged her. ¡°Oh? It¡¯s my Liu Family¡¯s secrets?¡± La Jingzhou¡¯s heart hadn¡¯t even finished aching when the light voice of Liu Yan sounded beside him. La Jingzhou instantly snapped back to reality. Now was not the time for heartache! If this matter wasn¡¯t handled properly, the problem would be much more serious than being caught supporting a canary. ¡°Xiaoyan, haven¡¯t you always trusted me the most? This USB drive isn¡¯t real. It¡¯s all nonsense from Ye Xiao,¡± La Jingzhou said, looking at Liu Yan with a hopeful face. He believed. Liu Yan would trust himpletely, as she always had. Liu Yan gave La Jingzhou a sweet smile, ¡°Of course, I trust you the most.¡± La Jingzhou let out a sigh of relief. The next moment, Liu Yan said, ¡°Nowadays, people are getting better at spreading rumors. First, they said you had an improper rtionship with Bai Shn, now they¡¯re iming you stole the Liu Family¡¯s secrets. Isn¡¯t this a deliberate attempt to smear you? I can tolerate it if you can, Jingzhou, but I can¡¯t. I¡¯ve decided.¡± Liu Yan looked as if she had reached a final decision. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but turn their gaze towards her. This young miss of the Liu Family was famously known for being lovesick. Regarding the matter between La Jingzhou and Bai Shn. The whole world knew what was going on, yet only she, stubbornly trusting La Jingzhou, believed that their rtionship was purely professional. Today¡¯s incident was clear to any discerning eye. But Liu Yan has never been one to see things clearly. Liu Yan smiled radiantly and said, ¡°Let¡¯s call the police. By ndering us, Jingzhou, you seem to disregard thew! Once the police arrive and conduct a thorough investigation, Jingzhou will be vindicated!¡± As Liu Yan spoke, she immediately took out her phone to make the call. La Jingzhou: ¡°???¡± He waspletely panicked. If the police didn¡¯te, there might still be a chance to turn things around, but once they arrived, his and Bai Shn¡¯s affair wasn¡¯t really a problem; such matters weren¡¯t illegal. But the theft of the Liu Family¡¯s secrets¡­ ¡°Xiaoyan, I think¡­¡± La Jingzhou tried to intervene. But Liu Yan had already dialed the number. ¡°I want to report a crime! Someone is spreading rumors and framing my fianc¨¦!¡± Liu Yan spoke righteously, and after a thorough tirade, she gave the Ye Family¡¯s address to the police, asking them toe as soon as possible. La Jingzhou¡¯s face turned pale, and with thest bit of strength, he said, ¡°Xiaoyan, there¡¯s no need to make such a fuss, we should still¡­¡± ¡°Oh, Jingzhou!¡± Liu Yan looked at him with pity, ¡°Look at you, always so gentle, always thinking of others. Do you know how much that makes me worry? This time, just listen to me, the rumor-monger must pay the price. We¡¯ll hand this USB drive directly to the police, let them see how they¡¯ve framed you! How could you possibly steal secrets from my Liu Family? Really now!¡± La Jingzhou¡¯s lips trembled slightly. He really wasn¡¯t sure for a moment. Was Liu Yan his true fan, or his anti? Could it be, to be fanned too deeply turns one dark? Ye Xiao, upon hearing Liu Yan¡¯s all-out defense, felt indignant. She couldn¡¯t help but retort, ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense! Your La Jingzhou is not gentle or kind at all. It¡¯s Shn who is too kind and too gentle, and that¡¯s why she¡¯s been bullied by you.¡± Unconvinced, Liu Yan shot back, ¡°Your Bai Shn is just a two-faced, shameless wretch.¡± Ye Xiao retorted, ¡°Your La Jingzhou is nothing but a despicable, shameless, and scheming rogue.¡± Liu Yan scoffed, ¡°Your Bai Shn is the one so shameless she¡¯s unmatched in the world.¡± Ye Xiao expressed, who can¡¯t scoff? ¡°Hmph, your La Jingzhou is the one who¡¯s sinister, crafty, and underhanded!¡± The two of them hurled insults back and forth. They were enjoying the argument, but neither of them took any casualties. La Jingzhou and Bai Shn, on the other hand, both looked downright gloomy. Why are they the ones hurt by your argument? Ye Xiao and Liu Yan happily continued their quarrel. Ye Bolin looked at them with some amusement before turning to the others and said, ¡°Sorry, the hospitality at tonight¡¯s banquet was somewhatcking. There are some matters here that need to be dealt with, so I¡¯m afraid the dinner will have to end early.¡± Ye Bolin was indicating it was time for the guests to leave. The crowd was somewhat reluctant to go. Ahhh! The police were about toe, a drama was unfolding! They didn¡¯t want to just leave like this! But then again. They were all dignified people. Since Ye Bolin had spoken, they could only nod their heads in regretful agreement. Before leaving, they cast longing nces at La Jingzhou and Bai Shn. Sigh. The live eventes to an end here, and any further news would have toe through the media. How sad indeed. Yet, thinking that they at least caught part of the real-time action, when many hadn¡¯t seen any of it at all, they immediately cheered up. Let¡¯s go! Such an exciting event, why not spread the word to friends? Ye Mingcheng and Du Yaru had yed the role of the steady ones at tonight¡¯s banquet, staying in the background and watching the drama without getting involved. Now, as the guests were leaving, they appeared beaming, personally seeing off everyone. Yes. What a joyous banquet it had been. Chapter 94 - 71: Huge Revelation Chapter 94: Chapter 71: Huge Revtion Regardless of how enthusiastically the guests would spread the word after they left. La Jingzhou was then trying to persuade Liu Yan to tell the police not toe. But Liu Yan was acting like a brain-dead fan, fervently agreeing with whatever La Jingzhou said. ¡°Jingzhou, the way they¡¯ve treated you! I will never let them get away with it.¡± ¡°You are so good, I want the whole world to know!¡± ¡°Jingzhou, you don¡¯t need to speak for them anymore. I will make sure they receive the punishment they deserve.¡± No matter what, Liu Yan wouldn¡¯t listen, and La Jingzhou¡¯s mental state was starting to crumble. If this matter really got out to the police, it wasn¡¯t just about the U-disk, other matters could also easily get dragged into it. By then, he would truly be finished! But Liu Yan was just impossible to reason with. He couldn¡¯t help but look fiercely at Ye Xiao, as if he wanted to snatch the U-disk back. Gu Yan blocked La Jingzhou¡¯s ring look with an impassive face! La Jingzhou couldn¡¯t rob it, nor could he reason it out, and in utter despair and copse, he waited for the police to arrive. Ye Mingcheng and Du Yaru personally led the police in. Upon seeing them, Liu Yan immediately shouted, ¡°Uncle police, it¡¯s these bad people who want to frame Jingzhou. Please arrest them right away.¡± Ye Xiao was not to be outdone, ¡°Uncle police, this is no frame-up at all. I have a U-disk here that can prove La Jingzhou wants to steal the Liu Family¡¯s secrets.¡± ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense! Jingzhou could never do such a thing,¡± Liu Yan retorted loudly: ¡°Jingzhou couldn¡¯t possibly do something like this! This U-disk is fake! Uncle police, please arrest her quickly.¡± ¡°Uncle police, the U-disk is right here; you can have someone verify it,¡± said Ye Xiao. ¡°Yes, have someone verify it!¡± Liu Yan added, ¡°Then it will prove that they are ndering Jingzhou!¡± Both of them kept calling ¡°uncle police.¡± A few of the younger police officers found it somewhat amusing. Their ages were all about the same, okay? Ye Bolin also said, ¡°Uncle police, thank you for your hard work.¡± Police: Alright. If you want to appear mature, go ahead and be a police officer. Then, whoever sees you will call you uncle. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not soplicated, this is all just a misunderstanding¡­¡± La Jingzhou still wanted to try his luck. Liu Yan immediately spoke out loud, ¡°Jingzhou! You really can¡¯t be so kind anymore! This time, I will make sure they pay a price.¡± In the midst of the conversation. Ye Xiao had already handed the U-disk over to the police, who started to verify it then and there. La Jingzhou¡¯s face immediately turned very ugly. Bai Shn was also feeling shaky. She didn¡¯t know. She really didn¡¯t know anything. Although she wanted to get rid of La Jingzhou, she never thought about sending La Jingzhou to prison. She couldn¡¯t possibly have such an idea. After all, there was still a bit of affection between them. But now¡­ How was this situation going to end? ¡°Jingzhou¡­¡± Bai Shn called out weakly. La Jingzhou turned to look at Bai Shn, his eyes full of hatred. He was convinced. It was Bai Shn who betrayed him, even wanting to put him to death! Bai Shn¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she was looked at with such hatred by La Jingzhou for the first time and she suddenly stumbled. This situation was too strange; right now, no matter what she said, Jingzhou would never believe her. La Jingzhou hated her! Bai Shn thought about all the ruthless ways La Jingzhou dealt with his enemies, a shiver ran through her heart. A few people had bullied her before, and after she cried in front of La Jingzhou, pretending to be genuine, La Jingzhou took harsh actions against them behind the scenes. At that time. Bai Shn still found it very pleasing. But now. She was about to be an enemy of La Jingzhou! Moreover. Still, the most formidable of enemies. So, how would La Jingzhou deal with her? Bai Shn dared not think! Suddenly. A trace of ruthlessness shed in her eyes. La Jingzhou hated her and treated her as an enemy. She couldn¡¯t be soft-hearted anymore! If she couldn¡¯t send La Jingzhou behind bars, the unlucky one would only be herself! The police nced briefly at the USB drive¡¯s contents. Liu Yan eximed loudly, ¡°Officer, what do you think? Is Ye Xiao making up nonsense? Hurry up and arrest him.¡± The officer looked at Liu Yan with aplex expression and said, ¡°Miss Liu,e over and take a look yourself.¡± ¡°Let me have a look then. I want to see what nonsense they¡¯ve made up.¡± Liu Yan walked straight over. La Jingzhou subconsciously wanted to hold her back. But Liu Yan moved quickly and had already reached theputer. Next, it was time to disy her acting skills! Liu Yan nced at theputer, her expression changing from casual to startled. Her pupils shrank suddenly, and then, grabbing the mouse, she began to scroll through the contents quickly, her expression growing uglier the more she saw! Half of this anger was an act, and half was real. Liu Yan knew. This USB drive definitely contained stolen Liu Family secrets. But she hadn¡¯t expected. There would be so much! Over the years, La Jingzhou had been taking advantage of her affections for him to work his schemes in secret! This USB drive was likely just the tip of the iceberg! Liu Yan looked up, her gaze deep and significant as she stared at La Jingzhou. La Jingzhou¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he quickly said, ¡°Xiaoyan, listen to my exnation¡­¡± ¡°Miss Liu, don¡¯t listen to his sweet talk.¡± Bai Shn stepped forward directly, a trace of ruthlessness shing in her eyes. She couldn¡¯t let La Jingzhou get through this ordeal; otherwise, she would be the one to suffer. The only thing she could do now was to push La Jingzhou to rock bottom! ¡°Bai Shn!¡± La Jingzhou looked at Bai Shn angrily. Bai Shn trembled, but didn¡¯t back down; she bit her lip and said, ¡°Miss Liu, I can¡¯t bear to see you being deceived any longer. La Jingzhou¡¯s engagement with you was only to swindle the Liu Family¡¯s wealth, after all, marrying you means gaining the entire Liu Family!¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Liu Yan¡¯s expression was somewhat subtle. ¡°Of course not!¡± La Jingzhou rebutted swiftly: ¡°Xiaoyan, she¡¯s just saying this out of jealousy.¡± ¡°Jealousy?¡± Bai Shn scoffed: ¡°La Jingzhou, you told me yourself that the hero-saving-the-damsel act that made Miss Liu fall in love with you at first sight was actually staged by you. The purpose was to win over Miss Liu¡¯s sincere feelings!¡± This was yet another juicy reveal. Liu Yan was momentarily stunned. She narrowed her eyes, finding it somewhat amusing for a moment. So that¡¯s how it was. All along. Their meeting had been based on a lie from the start. And she had been blinded, believing this lie for so long. All of this, really¡­ was just too ridiculous. ¡°Bai Shn, shut your mouth!¡± La Jingzhou, like a madman, rushed over to stop Bai Shn. Immediately, a police officer stepped forward and blocked La Jingzhou. ¡°Mr. La, you¡¯d better calm down!¡± an officer said: ¡°Otherwise, you may be facing an additional charge.¡± La Jingzhou¡¯s face turned even uglier. Bai Shn paused for a moment. Suddenly realizing! It turns out this is a world ofw, and La Jingzhou is not omnipotent after all. Her heart rxed even more, and she couldn¡¯t help but continue spilling the beans. Chapter 95 - 72 The Change of the Ending Chapter 95: Chapter 72 The Change of the Ending ¡°And another thing! When your father suddenly had an allergic reaction and fainted, it was he who first discovered it and sent him to the hospital. You were all so grateful to him, weren¡¯t you? In fact, it was him who secretly brought the thing that caused Mr. Liu¡¯s allergy!¡± Liu Yan¡¯s face darkened again, and she no longer yed the brainless fan. She asked in an irrefutable tone, ¡°Oh? Is there more?¡± ¡°There is!¡± Bai Shn said without hesitation, ¡°Remember thest time Liu Family¡¯s bid mysteriously failed? It was him who sabotaged it behind the scenes!¡± ¡°Thepany that snatched the new business from Liu Family was actually being manipted by Li Jingzhou in the shadows.¡± ¡°Several of Liu Family¡¯s executives have already been swayed by him.¡± ¡°Huanyu Entertainment has serious tax issues!¡± Bai Shn rambled on, revealing everything she knew. Li Jingzhou looked at her, his eyes nearly bursting with rage! Bai Shn! Bai Shn! He remembered! He remembered this woman through and through. He loved her so much, never hid anything from her, and even wanted to spend the rest of his life with her. And her? She had long found someone else, and even intended to ruin him. Very well. She better not give him a chance, otherwise, he would never let this woman off. After Bai Shn finished speaking, Liu Yan finally turned to look at Li Jingzhou. Her voice was eerily calm, ¡°Li Jingzhou, what do you have to say for yourself?¡± Li Jingzhou looked somewhat flustered as he said, ¡°Xiaoyan, listen to me, it¡¯s not what you think.¡± ¡°Then what is it?¡± Liu Yan asked. Li Jingzhou was at a loss for words. The USB sh drive was evidence. Bai Shn was a witness. He wanted to refute the usations, but how could he? All he could do was look at Liu Yan: ¡°Anyway, you¡¯ll believe me, right?¡± Before. His affair with Bai Shn was so obvious, yet Liu Yan had chosen to believe him. This time. Even though it was also obvious. But she would still choose to believe him, right? Li Jingzhou could only bet on Liu Yan¡¯s love-struck mind! Liu Yan¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. She said calmly, ¡°Li Jingzhou, with all these incidents one by one, how do you expect me to believe you? With witnesses and physical evidence, it¡¯s all conclusive evidence. If all these things you¡¯ve donee true, how long would you have to spend in prison?¡± ¡°If it all turns out to be true, at least ten years,¡± a police officer said. ¡°Also, the tax issues with Huanyu will soon be investigated by a team of experts.¡± Li Jingzhou¡¯s face tensed up. No matter whether Liu Yan believed him or not, just this point alone meant that he was in for a rough time. Liu Yan smiled and said, ¡°Thank you to the officers foring. As for the things Li Jingzhou has done, I will need the police¡¯s assistance to verify them. I will not shirk my responsibilities if there¡¯s anything I need to cooperate with.¡± The police officer nodded, then proceeded to take Li Jingzhou and Bai Shn away to make a statement. Li Jingzhou¡¯s face looked worse for wear, but he tried to remain calm as he looked at Liu Yan, ¡°Xiaoyan, wait for me toe back, and I¡¯ll exin everything to you.¡± Bai Shn was somewhat panicked. Instinctively, she nced at Ye Lin. Ye Lin had just managed to get away from Bai Shn and had quickly slipped away. When Bai Shn looked over, he forced a smile, ¡°Goodbye, then.¡± No! Never again! He didn¡¯t ever want these painful memories anymore! Just the thought of it painted a mask of anguish across Ye Lin¡¯s face. He couldn¡¯t understand for the life of him. Why did Xiaoxiao think he would fall for Bai Shn in the future? Had he gone mad? Ye Xiao chuckled as he watched Ye Lin¡¯s expression. [I only meant to give Second Brother a heads-up, but I might have gone overboard, and now he¡¯s developed a psychological shadow towards Bai Shn? Well, that¡¯s fine, it¡¯s better than being poisoned, rendered mute, and disfigured.] Ye Lin was reminded once again of the poisoning and disfigurement, and his entire being tensed up even more. He had made a decision. After this incident, as soon as he saw Bai Shn, he would maintain a distance of at least three hundred meters. Three hundred meters! She couldn¡¯t possibly jump that far, right?! Bai Shn was somewhat panicked inside, she didn¡¯t want to go make a statement with Li Jingzhou at all. But Ye Lin showed no intention of apanying her, so she turned to look at Ye Xiao, ¡°Xiaoxiao¡­¡± Ye Xiao directly let out a yawn, ¡°Shn, don¡¯t worry, with the police uncle here, she can¡¯t do anything to you!¡± [Joking. I¡¯ve watched all the dramas and eaten all the melons. It¡¯s almost time to scroll through pictures of handsome guys and sleep for beauty¡¯s sake.] Scroll through pictures of handsome guys¡­? Gu Yan nced at her and silently put away the melon seeds he was about to hand over. Bai Shn had no choice but to follow La Jingzhou, being taken away. La Jingzhou turned his head and gave Bai Shn a cold look. Bai Shn couldn¡¯t help shivering. Ye Xiao watched with a somewhat trembling fear. Tsk tsk tsk. Is this the domineering air of a powerful CEO? Indeed it¡¯s extraordinary! Yet. Before, La Jingzhou and Bai Shn¡¯s love was entangled, for her he would fight gods and Buddhas, acting only for her in a bullish manner. Now. The male and female leads have already turned against each other. With La Jingzhou¡¯s personality, after being betrayed like this, could he really remain constant in his treatment of Bai Shn? After the two were taken away. Ye Xiao curiously opened Bai Shn¡¯s book to take a look. The plot had already been drastically altered. Ye Xiao directly flipped to the big finale to see. The page of the finale was still there. La Jingzhou and Bai Shn were still living together happily ever after. Ye Xiao was shocked at that moment. After all that. They could still live together happily ever after? She¡¯s not well-read, but don¡¯t try to fool her! Ye Xiao was shocked for a while, then suddenly she noticed something and let out a soft yelp. The finale page indeed still existed. But¡­ Weren¡¯t the words on the finale page not as clear as they used to be? Thinking it might be her illusion. Ye Xiao hurriedly flipped to the earlier pages with text topare. It was difficult to notice when looked at alone, but the difference was clear uponparison. The handwriting on thisst page had indeed faded a lotpared to the rest. Ye Xiao looked closely. She noticed that several lines of text were even fading to the point of nearly vanishing. Ye Xiao was instantly invigorated. From this, it can be seen. That using so many words was worthwhile. La Jingzhou and Bai Shn¡¯s life paths had definitely undergone a massive change. The fact that the ending hadn¡¯t disappeared could mean that the book was actively trying to repair itself. When even the book can no longer self-repair, the ending will bepletely changed. Ye Xiao was invigorated once again. Now there were three sets of male and female leads. Bai Shn and La Jingzhou¡¯s pair was thetest to appear. However, the degree of change in their story was the highest! Next, just a little more push, and whatever happens to this pair of leads, she didn¡¯t care, but they probably wouldn¡¯t be able to harm Second Brother or the Ye Family anymore! Having made this discovery, Ye Xiao¡¯s mood suddenly became quite good. After La Jingzhou was taken away, Liu Yan stopped pretending. She showed a grateful smile to Ye Bolin, ¡°This time, thank you for setting this up to help me.¡± Ye Bolin raised an eyebrow, ¡°It wasn¡¯t just to help you. She was trying to target Ye Lin, and I just went with the flow.¡± Liu Yan smiled, ¡°Anyway, I benefited the most.¡± Indeed. This time, La Jingzhou¡¯s true colors were directly exposed to the public. In the future, whether Liu Yan wanted to break off the engagement or do whatever, no one would be able to fault her. Moreover, Bai Shn had exposed so much inside information, enough for La Jingzhou to have a hard time digesting it all! Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously, ¡°Sister Liu, what do you n to do about La Jingzhou next?¡± The story in the book had not yet developed to what happened next, and Ye Xiao, who really wanted to know more, couldn¡¯t help but ask. Chapter 96 - 73: Getting on in Years Chapter 96: Chapter 73: Getting on in Years ¡°La Jingzhou?¡± Liu Yan¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile, ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll y with him slowly.¡± Ye Xiao blinked, ¡°How to y? Aren¡¯t you going to annul the engagement first?¡± ¡°Annul the engagement? I¡¯m in no hurry,¡± Liu Yan said indifferently, ¡°He¡¯s now embroiled in a scandal and looks like he might even go in. Taking advantage of this opportunity, of course, I want him to spit out everything he has swallowed! The special task force should soon be investigating Huanyu, and by then, many of his people will be cleared out. I can take control and make Huanyupletely follow the Liu surname! Having an engagement in ce also allows me the convenience of acting as his fianc¨¦e. If he can use the engagement to plot against the Liu Family, I can naturally use it to plot against him!¡± There was a glimmer of cold light in Liu Yan¡¯s eyes, the look of someone who hadpletely turned dark. Ye Xiao watched in amazement. Liu Yan in the book was aplete love-brain. No matter how much evidence was ced before her, as long as La Jingzhou said a word, she would choose to believe him, choose to be unresentful and unregretful towards him. At that time, Ye Xiao had felt. That Liu Yan¡¯s character setting was somewhat contradictory. Firstly, she was deeply in love with La Jingzhou. Secondly, she would turn a deaf ear to all kinds of rumors about him. If she truly loved him, how could she be so generous? If you look closely, you can see that all these contradictory traits of Liu Yan were solely for the sake of the plot. Liu Yan¡¯s deep love for La Jingzhou allowed him to take advantage of the Liu Family. Liu Yan¡¯s disregard for the rumors allowed La Jingzhou and Bai Shn to proceed with their secret ns. But put into the real world, this doesn¡¯t make sense. This time. Ye Xiao simply let Liu Yan discover the clues earlier. Unlike in the book, Liu Yan did not blindly trust La Jingzhou. She discovered the truth early and then made apletely different move. At least. In the current Liu Yan, she saw not a trace of nostalgia for La Jingzhou. Judging from how she directly sent La Jingzhou to the police station, Liu Yan truly detested La Jingzhou! ¡°I¡¯m not afraid if you think I¡¯m malicious,¡± Liu Yan gritted her teeth, ¡°All these years, I¡¯ve been devoted to him, pulling connections and finding resources for him. My family has been supporting him because of me! And what about him? Even if he felt no gratitude, he used my fondness for him and turned around to n to pull the rug from under the Liu Family, to extinguish our fire! How can I swallow this humiliation? This time, I¡¯ll make sure he pays the price!¡± ¡°What¡¯s so malicious about this?¡± Ye Xiao said, ¡°It¡¯s just tit for tat, an eye for an eye.¡± As she spoke, Ye Xiao cast a sidelong nce at Ye Bolin. [Big brother, what are you standing there for all cluelessly! Have a good chat with her, form an alliance of cuckolded men! Who knows how the protagonist will jump out next, seize allies where you can, suppress when you can! Seeing how awesome sister Liu looks now, if possible, use big brother right away to solidify this alliance through marriage.] Ye Xiao thought carelessly to herself. Ye Bolin couldn¡¯t help but give Ye Xiao a re. This girl! Gu Yan said with a smile, ¡°Miss Liu hase from afar, and there might be more newsing in. Just like me, Miss Liu should stay at the Ye Family¡¯s house to rest for the night. Tomorrow, when there is news from the police station, we can decide what to do next.¡± Ye Bolin was taken aback for a moment. Wait a minute! It¡¯s not a big deal for Liu Yan to stay. With so many rooms in the Ye Family, it¡¯s easy to spare a few guest rooms. But. What do you mean by ¡°Miss Liu should stay at the Ye Family¡¯s house just like me¡±? What does this have to do with you, Gu Yan, and why do you need to stay as well?? Your intentions could not be more obvious! Ye Bolin opened his mouth, about to refuse. Ye Mingcheng and Du Yaru, who had seen off the police, returned. Du Yaru said with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s how it should be. I¡¯ll have the servants prepare the rooms. Xiaoyan, you should rest here for the night to avoid the exhaustion of traveling back and forth. Xiaogu, you can go back to the same room as before, I won¡¯t bother to show you the way this time.¡± Liu Yan epted with some embarrassment, ¡°Then I will be imposing.¡± Gu Yan smiled slightly, ¡°Thank you, Auntie.¡± Obviously. It wasn¡¯t the first or second time he had stayed overnight at the Ye Family. Ye Bolin narrowed his eyes. Tonight, he had to keep a close eye on Gu Yan, he absolutely couldn¡¯t let him get close to Xiaoxiao! ¡°Right. The guest room still needs a bit of tidying up, Miss Liu,¡± Gu Yan said. ¡°Bolin mentioned he has something to discuss with you, you two can go to the study to talk.¡± Ye Bolin: Liu Yan looked at Ye Bolin with some confusion, ¡°What did you want to talk to me about?¡± ¡°Actually¡­¡± Ye Bolin¡¯s face stiffened. [Why is Big Brother being so coy! It¡¯s about the alliance matters, what else does he think it is!], Ye Xiao scorned in his inner voice. Ye Bolin¡¯s expression froze for a moment, then he said, ¡°Miss Liu, let¡¯s go to the study for a detailed discussion.¡± Ye Bolin¡¯s tone was very formal, and Liu Yan nodded in agreement. Ye Xiao watched the two leave, feeling very satisfied. This wave. The hero alliance crumbled. Yet another great addition to the Avengers, it was stable now, they were stable. ¡°Xiaoxiao,¡± Ye Lin stood beside her, still looking a bit weak, ¡°Bai Shn shouldn¡¯t being back, right?¡± Just thinking of Bai Shn¡¯s flirtatious nce and coquettish manner made him still somewhat wish to die. It had been hard enough getting through the evening, and if she came a few more times, he would die, he really would die. Ye Xiao looked at Ye Lin with some sympathy, ¡°Second Brother, barring any idents, she probably won¡¯t.¡± ¡°No idents, there absolutely won¡¯t be any idents,¡± Ye Lin shuddered and said without hesitation. ¡°Right, right, right, there will be no idents,¡± Ye Xiao consoled him in the tone one uses with children. [With Second Brother in his current state, wanting him to like Bai Shn is really impossible, even if you held a knife to his throat.] As long as he didn¡¯t get involved with Bai Shn again, Second Brother might at least avoid the fate of a male supporting character. Ye Lin¡¯s heart gradually calmed down, and then he returned to his room in a daze. Ye Xiao also felt somewhat embarrassed. She hadn¡¯t expected that changing just one word could cause Second Brother to copse like this. Fortunately. This was akin to administering a strong dose of medicine thatpletely eradicated any possibility of Second Brother developing feelings for Bai Shn. ¡°Xiaoxiao, it¡¯s gettingte, you should also rest,¡± Du Yaru said caringly. ¡°Okay,¡± Ye Xiao obediently agreed. In her inner voice, however, she was roaring. [Sleep? Sleep what sleep! There will definitely be some juicy gossip online tonight; I¡¯m going to stay up all night watching it!] Du Yaru looked at Ye Xiao with a bit of amusement, pretending not to hear her inner voice. [But constantly scrolling through gossip can get tiring, I should check out some abs after a while, to refresh my mind. The guy I found yesterday isn¡¯t bad; I¡¯ll see if he has uploaded any new videoster.] Ye Xiao nned everything out clearly. Gu Yan nced at her. Abs guy? Young guy? Ye Xiao looked back at Gu Yan, somewhat puzzled. [What¡¯s he looking at me for! Tsk, it suddenly urs to me, Uncle Gu is quite old, he probably doesn¡¯t have abs. Indeed, fresh meat is more appealing.] Gu Yan: Ye Mingcheng and Du Yaru both looked somewhat awkwardly towards Gu Yan. Cough cough. Thankfully it was alright. Xiaoxiao was speaking in her mind, Gu Yan couldn¡¯t hear, Gu Yan couldn¡¯t hear a thing! Chapter 97 - 74 New Ghost Animal Video Chapter 97: Chapter 74 New Ghost Animal Video In the room. Ye Xiao finally got some alone time. She cozied up at the head of the bed, opened Weibo, and checked out the gossip. Uh-oh! The banquet incident had indeed spread. Her older brother and the others must have given it a push behind the scenes, now, La Jingzhou and Bai Shn were dominating seven of the top ten trending spots. At the very top was. #LaJingzhouBaiShnCaught# Followed by. #BaiShnAdmitsImproperRtionsWithLaJingzhou# #LaJingzhouSuspectedOfStealingCorporateSecrets# #LaJingzhouFianceeDesperateusation# #BaiShnOlympics# Ye Xiao felt like a wildcat in a melon field, unable to decide which melon to sink her teeth into first. She clicked on the Bai Shn Olympics topic first. As expected. Someone had managed to record the thrilling scene of Bai Shn¡¯s three-meter standing long jump. However. The circted video had blurred out Ye Lin¡¯s appearance. One could only make out that Bai Shn seemed to be hitting on someone. When the other party showed no interest and walked away, in her haste, she actually pulled off a stunning three-meter leap. Those muscles! That explosive power! Thements section was packed, all saying awesome in two words! Wasn¡¯t Bai Shn usually marketing herself as the innocent damsel in distress who couldn¡¯t fend for herself? Now what? My frail and dependent idol suddenly jumping three meters? It¡¯s too thrilling, seriously. Bai Shn¡¯s fans obviously couldn¡¯t ept this fact, jumping around in thements section, iming the video was fake, definitely edited. These fans were even frantically attacking the person who first posted the video, seemingly hell-bent on smearing the uploader¡¯s ount. Bystanders were stunned. ¡°Isn¡¯t that, Bai Shn¡¯s fans have gone mad? There¡¯s even a timestamp in the video, how could it be edited?¡± ¡°Bai Shn¡¯s been no good from the start.¡± ¡°Bai Shn¡¯s fans are crazy!¡± Bai Shn¡¯s fans didn¡¯t care about thosements. ¡°We don¡¯t care who it is, whoever dares to nder Shn will pay the price.¡± ¡°Such a malicious media outlet should be shut down.¡± Bystanders justughed. ¡°These Bai Shn fans are just short of saying: ¡®You destroy my sisterhood¡¯s paradise, I¡¯ll clip your wings.¡¯¡± ¡°Haha, almost nailed it.¡± Bai Shn¡¯s fans made a fuss for a while, but the blogger in question wasn¡¯t phased and even posted another Weibo. ¡°Do I need to frame Bai Shn? A kept woman, worthy of me spending energy to smear? At the time, plenty of people saw her eagerness to cozy up, no amount of fan cleaning will help!¡± When Bai Shn¡¯s fans saw this. So arrogant? They were about to go flood thements section again. But then. Some people noticed something amiss. ¡°Wait a minute¡­ several of the first ones to reply are top-tier rich second generations!¡± ¡°Top-tier rich second generations?¡± Bai Shn¡¯s fans panicked. What was going on? Thements section was bustling. ¡°Lol, Qin, you¡¯ve got guts, even taking a video. I wanted to record it too, but it was toote.¡± ¡°Not bad, not bad, I swiped the video. I¡¯m thinking of sending her resume to the national team.¡± ¡°Hahaha, dying ofughter.¡± ¡°Can the fans really wash this clean? I¡¯ve got a bit of the video here too, should we release it for some fun?¡± ¡°Release it, release it. Just be careful with the editing, don¡¯t implicate that other person.¡± The Ye Family had made it clear¡ªthey could spread whatever they wanted about Bai Shn and La Jingzhou, but couldn¡¯t involve Ye Lin. These wealthy scions discussed openly without a care in the world. Bystanders were cracking up on the side. ¡°I¡¯m dying! Can Bai Shn¡¯s fans still be so bold? Could it be possible that so many top-tier rich second generations joined hands just to take down Bai Shn?¡± ¡°It seems to be a banquet in the video, many people there must have seen it. Really want a full-length version.¡± ¡°Am I the only one curious about who the unfortunate soul harassed by Bai Shn is? None of these rich second generations dare to show his face.¡± ¡°I guess it¡¯s another big shot.¡± ¡°Bai Shn really has some guts.¡± ¡°Hahaha, everyone stop hanging around here! There¡¯s fresh drama! I¡¯m dying ofughter, Bai Shn was about to do the long jump, and La Jingzhou was actually watching from the side. A video leaked, and La Jingzhou¡¯s face turned dark on the spot! Combining the two videos makes for even better viewing, trust me.¡± Oh? There have always been some vague rumors between La Jingzhou and Bai Shn. And now, La Jingzhou actually saw Bai Shn hitting on someone? It¡¯s just too good! The crowd of onlookers immediately switched battlegrounds. As expected. Watching the two videos together is simply too entertaining. One moment. Bai Shn is doing the long jump. The next. La Jingzhou¡¯s face turns green in a second. ¡°Hahaha! Brothers and sisters! Listen to me! The meme video of Qin Mobei rolling up to Chen Yueyue has topped the charts for a long time. It¡¯s about time for our Ghost Beast Area to release a new masterpiece!¡± ¡°I say go for it! Let¡¯s edit these two together!¡± ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯m already on it!¡± The big shots in the Ghost Beast Area say they¡¯ll edit, and they edit. Before long, a meme versionbining both videos was out. As Bai Shn did the long jump, a big shot set it to music from Journey to the West. ¡°Who is it that brought you to my side?¡± There were also scenes with demons flirting and preening around Monk Tang. Bai Shn doing the long jump, demons flirting and preening. Swish swish swish, the two scenes switch back and forth in quick session. Then the scene cuts back to La Jingzhou. It¡¯s set to the repeated cries of a groundhog. Thement section is about to die ofughter. ¡°I have a feeling that Bai Shn is going to be jumping in the Ghost Beast Area for a whole month.¡± ¡°And La Jingzhou, he¡¯s going to be squealing along for a month too.¡± ¡°I¡¯m dead. Keep ¡¯eming, can¡¯t get enough, seriously can¡¯t get enough.¡± Whileizens were having a st with the meme. The aftermath of the drama continued to unfold! La Jingzhou and Bai Shn seem to have started a dog-eat-dog battle. And, what¡¯s more, La Jingzhou has been exposed for stealing the Liu Family¡¯s business secrets?! This drama went straight from amusing gossip to serious legal issues! At first, everyone was somewhat skeptical about this development. It wasn¡¯t until someone snapped a photo of La Jingzhou and Bai Shn entering the police station that the rumor was mostly confirmed. The silence of the La Family seemed to be another piece of evidence! That¡¯s a major yer in the capital circle¡ªif this were just a rumor, wouldn¡¯t their subordinates have dealt with it immediately? Their silence at this point could only suggest two things. They can no longer handle the situation. Recalling how La Jingzhou started his career by relying on the Liu Family, and now he¡¯s being used of stealing their secrets, everyone pretty much got the picture. It must be the Liu Family taking action! But then again. La Jingzhoupletely deserves it! To rise through the ranks on the back of others, and then try to hollow them out! While he was engaged to Liu Yan, he still had an unclear rtionship with Bai Shn. Liu Yan is the Liu Family¡¯s daughter; she could have her pick of any man. Now that she¡¯s been humiliated to this extent, even if she¡¯s love-struck, she probably won¡¯t stand for it anymore! The drama of the night kept unfolding, one episode after another. Ye Xiao followed along, eating it all up, watching the meme video several times over until she was thoroughly satisfied. The drama she created tasted just a little bit sweeter than all the rest! She decided! Her night had been nutritious enough. She¡¯d scroll through some pictures of young male celebs for another half an hour, and then she could go to bed! The next morning. Ye Xiao had a great sleep and woke up full of energy. After freshening up, she went downstairs. But she was shocked the moment she reached the stairwaynding. My God. What was this? Was she supposed to be seeing this? Chapter 98 - 75: A Man’s Virtue Must Still Be Upheld Chapter 98: Chapter 75: A Man¡¯s Virtue Must Still Be Upheld The living room revealed a view. Gu Yan seemed to have just returned from exercising, wearing slightly tight sportswear. The most crucial thing was. One could vaguely make out the abs wrapped under his clothes. Ye Xiao was dumbstruck. [Abs! I actually saw living abs!] Gu Yan raised his head, ¡°Xiaoxiao, you¡¯re drooling.¡± Ye Xiao wiped the corners of her mouth in a bit of a panic. However, there was nothing there! She couldn¡¯t help but give Gu Yan a re. There was no drool at all. Gu Yan calmly said, ¡°I mean, are you hungry? I¡¯ve prepared breakfast.¡± Ye Xiao coughed lightly, suddenly acting a bit coy, ¡°I am a little hungry. But I don¡¯t eat much, just a little will do.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Gu Yan went to the kitchen, and set the table with an array of delicious dishes. Ye Xiao struggled to say, ¡°I¡­ I have a small appetite.¡± Gu Yan nodded, ¡°I know. For instance, you have a tiny appetite for crystal dumplings, you can eat one crystal dumpling. But your appetite for crab roe buns has not been satisfied yet, you can eat another crab roe bun. And then there¡¯s also¡­¡± Gu Yan listed them one by one. Ye Xiao nodded her head repeatedly. If you put it that way. It indeed made sense. With so many delicacies in this world, how could one casually disappoint them? In her former life, because she needed to maintain her figure, she had dared not eat carelessly. While drinking vegetable juice, she also brainwashed herself, iming it was an absolute delicacy. In this life. The original Ye Xiao hadn¡¯t lived well, being too frail, and Director Li had even asked her to put on some weight. So. For the sake of Director Li¡¯s request. She could only reluctantly eat a bit more. Ye Xiao immediately began eating without any psychological burden. ¡°This.¡± ¡°Try this too.¡± Gu Yan did not eat himself, just kept serving her the good stuff. ¡°Thank you.¡± Ye Xiao unconsciously looked up again and caught sight of Gu Yan¡¯s faintly visible abs. Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t help but lightly p her own face, feeling a pang of guilt wash over her. [With such a table full of delicious food! How could I still be looking at abs! Shame on me!] Ye Xiao lowered her head, immediately concentrating. As important as beauty is. Delicious food is even more important. Gu Yan fell silent. Did he¡­ make a mistake? Take the wrong approach? Footsteps echoed from the staircase, and the others came downstairs too. Gu Yan grabbed his coat and put it on. Abs and such should not be seen by others. It¡¯s only right to preserve some male virtue. ¡°Gu Yan!¡± Ye Bolin squinted his eyes: ¡°Why haven¡¯t you left yet!¡± ¡°What kind of way is that to speak!¡± Ye Mingcheng and Du Yaru came back from their walk. Du Yaru immediately red at Ye Bolin. Ye Bolin felt his mood sour. Had mom and dad timed this? Ye Bolin realized something. His parents seemed to be trying to set up Gu Yan and Xiaoxiao. But this Gu Yan, this old man! He¡¯s absolutely not suitable for Xiaoxiao! Ye Bolin roared inwardly. ¡°Sorry, did I get up toote?¡± Liu Yan said with a hint of embarrassment. ¡°Not at all, not at all, Sister Liu,e and have a seat, today¡¯s breakfast is especially delicious.¡± Ye Xiao greeted warmly. Liu Yan smiled and sat down. Ye Bolin nced at the items on the table and narrowed his eyes. Of course, it¡¯s delicious. Today¡¯s spread. Included almost all of Luo City¡¯s famous breakfast delicacies. One would have to run around the entire city to buy all of these, right? Ye Bolin couldn¡¯t help but nce at Gu Yan. The efforts of his good friend were bing more and more obvious. It seemed that a serious talk with him was in order. Everyone was enjoying the breakfast while casually chatting. ¡°Sister Liu, what¡¯s the situation with La Jingzhou?¡± Ye Xiao asked. Liu Yan raised an eyebrow: ¡°Last night, Bai Shn confessed everything at the police station. There is both testimonial and physical evidence, if the Liu Family sues, he¡¯s definitely going in.¡± ¡°So is the Liu Family going to sue?¡± Ye Xiao asked curiously. The storyline of Bai Shn had been thoroughly messed up and couldn¡¯t produce new content. This was probably because. Liu Yan herself hadn¡¯t decided how to deal with it yet. The decision-making power was entirely in Liu Yan¡¯s hands now, and her actions would determine La Jingzhou¡¯s ending. Liu Yan squinted her eyes: ¡°My parents are also on their way to Luo City by ne. When the timees, awsuit will naturally follow if deemed necessary, and there are also hidden dangers at Huanyu waiting to explode. Once the investigation results are out, he¡¯ll face multiple charges, and he¡¯ll definitely have to spend a good amount of time behind bars. However, as his deeply in love fianc¨¦e, I won¡¯t give up on him that easily. Even if he goes to prison, I¡¯ll wait for him without any regrets and, incidentally, help manage the La Family¡¯s assets to ensure he can serve his time with peace of mind.¡± As Liu Yan spoke, the corners of her mouth revealed a very gentle smile. Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t help but click her tongue in wonder. The love-struck sister was really standing her ground. Not to mention Liu Yan¡¯s capability, even if she werepletely ipetent, just by her no longer blindly trusting La Jingzhou, his progress would definitely suffer without the support of the Liu Family. Ye Bolin looked at Liu Yan with a hint of admiration in his eyes. If he had to say, he felt a real resonance with her. Both had been deceived for a long time by those they had wholeheartedly trusted. Now, they were both awake to reality. Some might say, ¡°The past is in the past, so be a little more forgiving and choose to forgive.¡± But Ye Bolin didn¡¯t see it that way. The events had passed. But had the pain they caused passed as well? He didn¡¯t care what others thought; he was determined to exact an eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth. If Liu Yan were the indecisive type, swayed by emotions, Ye Bolin might not have been willing to cooperate with her. Such a person would only hold him back. But now. Seeing Liu Yan¡¯s handling of the situation. He was reassured. Only such allies could beforting. After Liu Yan finished speaking, Ye Xiao felt that the story was slowly starting to generate subsequent plots. It was producing them a bit slowly, so she would wait for more content before taking a close look. If the male and female leads¡¯ halo suddenly activated, she still had the opportunity to edit, ready to turn chaos into order. In any case! The writing of this book¡¯s ending had finally faded so much. She absolutely couldn¡¯t let La Jingzhou rise again. As long as La Jingzhou is kept down, Bai Shn will pose no threat either. After eating a little, Liu Yan wiped the corners of her mouth: ¡°I n to go to the police station to see my beloved fianc¨¦. I love him so much; with him in this situation, I am certainly heartbroken and suffering deeply. I must go and see him for myself.¡± Ye Xiao¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°I don¡¯t have ss today; I want to go too, I want to go.¡± ¡°Xiaoxiao,¡± Ye Bolin looked at her helplessly. Xiaoxiao was tantly excited to gossip, at least try to hide it a bit. But Liu Yan didn¡¯t care, she smiled and said, ¡°Sure, let¡¯s go together. Oh right, Xiaoxiao, do you have any cosmetics? I¡¯m worried my acting might not be convincing enough, so I n to use makeup to achieve a haggard appearance.¡± ¡°I have them, I¡¯m good at makeup, I¡¯ll help you, Sister Liu,¡± Ye Xiao hurriedly said. The two girls happily went upstairs, chatting andughing. Ye Bolin couldn¡¯t help but nce at Gu Yan and said without mincing words: ¡°You¡¯ve stayed overnight and had breakfast. Mr. Gu¡­¡± Ye Mingcheng and Du Yaru both looked at Ye Bolin. With a forced change of topic, Ye Bolin gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Mr. Gu, my good friend, yourpany must have a lot of business to attend to, right? Feel free to take care of your own matters.¡± Gu Yan smiled slightly: ¡°No rush. You should know that the best legal team in Quanxia Country is at Gu Family. I¡¯ve already given orders, and the legal team from Gu Family will assist the Liu Family with thiswsuit. And when Director Liu and Mrs. Liu arrive, I will need to talk to them as well.¡± ¡°Really? You¡¯re staying to wait for Director Liu and Mrs. Liu?¡± Ye Bolin¡¯s tone became somewhat sarcastic. Gu Yan remained unruffled: ¡°Otherwise?¡± Their gazes met in mid-air, as if charged with a storm of unspoken words. Chapter 99 - 76: In the Cage Chapter 99: Chapter 76: In the Cage ¡°Berlin,¡± Ye Mingcheng coughed lightly, ¡°you don¡¯t need to go to thepany today either. Liu Yan is a girl all alone here, and the Liu family hasn¡¯t arrived yet, so help her deal with this matter. The legal team, indeed, is the most professional from the Gu family, both you and Xiaogu, give her a hand. As for thepany, I¡¯ll go there today, there shouldn¡¯t be any major issues.¡± Ye Bolin pursed his lips and nodded. ¡°Then we¡¯ll head out first. Take good care of Xiaoyan, the poor girl.¡± Ye Mingcheng and Du Yaru left hand in hand. As soon as they stepped out of the vi, they exchanged nces and simultaneously revealed a smile. This matter, they had seen everything clearly that morning. Gu Yan was up before dawn, painstakingly prepared a table full of breakfast, and then made a special trip to the third-floor gym to work out for a good while. They got up early and had already figured out something was up, so they simply went out for a walk. Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯t one to sleep in either, and it was highly likely the two would run into each other. Last night, Xiaoxiao even admitted she was quite interested in a muscleman, and it turned out Gu Yan had the habit of exercising in the morning ¨C isn¡¯t that a match? ¡°Husband, I think Xiaogu really does like our girl,¡± Du Yaru said with a smile. She couldn¡¯t speak for others, but she had watched Gu Yan and Gu Cheng grow up, and both of them were good kids. Ye Bingtong and Gu Cheng were originally getting along fine, and marrying Gu Cheng, she dared to guarantee, he would do his utmost to make her happy. But she didn¡¯t cherish it. She insisted on entangling herself with some young blond, so it had to be left to her own devices. Originally, she thought the marriage arrangement between the two families would be called off just like that. Unexpectedly, Gu Yan actually took an interest in Xiaoxiao, and Du Yaru was rather pleased to see it happen. Ye Mingcheng revealed a smug smile and coughed lightly, ¡°It¡¯s only normal that Gu Yan likes our Xiaoxiao because she is so wonderful. However, from what I see, Xiaoxiao doesn¡¯t have those feelings for him. Whether Gu Yan can get her to say yes is up to his own capabilities.¡± A touch of pride still lingered on Ye Mingcheng¡¯s face. His daughter, Xiaoxiao, was just that charming. What could he do? Even if it was Gu Yan, he would have to honestly join the line! No matter how big the world is, what matters most is who the daughter likes. ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± Du Yaru nodded as well. Having such an outstanding daughter is just beyond help. In the living room, the atmosphere was very tense at the moment. In the vast space, only Ye Bolin and Gu Yan were left. Ye Bolin narrowed his eyes and went straight to the point, ¡°Gu Yan, what do you mean? Are you interested in Xiaoxiao?¡± Gu Yan couldn¡¯t deny it, ¡°Our two families do have a marriage arrangement.¡± Ye Bolin sneered, ¡°When you let Gu Cheng and Ye Bingtong break off their engagement, you were very decisive. At that time, you didn¡¯t take into ount the marriage arrangement between the two families.¡± Gu Yan said, ¡°After careful consideration, I think it¡¯s better to honor a promise.¡± Ye Bolin looked at him with some disdain, ¡°Cut the crap! So, you really are after Xiaoxiao! Give up on that idea; the engagement has long been nullified, and don¡¯t you think about pressuring Xiaoxiao.¡± Gu Yan felt a bit stifled, ¡°How could I possibly pressure her?¡± The engagement, after all, was just an excuse for him. If Xiaoxiao were interested, then it would mean renewing the engagement. If Xiaoxiao held no interest, naturally, it would mean the engagement was null and void. ¡°Good to know,¡± Ye Bolin warned him with a nce, ¡°From now on, don¡¯t bring up the engagement; if you spoil my sister¡¯s reputation, I won¡¯t let you off!¡± There¡¯s still a whole forest out there waiting for Xiaoxiao! She definitely can¡¯t be whisked away by this old man. Gu Yan was somewhat gloomy, ¡°I just mentioned it offhandedly; when have I ever gossiped about it?¡± ¡°At least you know your ce,¡± Ye Bolin finally felt satisfied, and after a moment, he looked suspiciously at Gu Yan, ¡°Speaking of which, you and Xiaoxiao haven¡¯t really had much contact. Why are you suddenly interested in Xiaoxiao?¡± Despite calling him an old man, he knew well that his friend was considered a prime bachelor. In the earlier years, there were definitely quite a few people setting their sights on him. It was Gu Yan¡¯s cold attitude that eventually caused all of them to give up on their own. So why was such a man suddenly pursuing his sister? It made no sense at all! Gu Yan raised an eyebrow, ¡°Love at first sight?¡± Ye Bolin sneered, about to mock him. Suddenly, he remembered. Indeed, the first time Gu Yan met Xiaoxiao, he asked for her contact information. Could it really be love at first sight? At that moment, Ye Bolin was rife with doubt and astonishment. Gu Yan, such a rational person. Falling in love at first sight? He felt something was off! Gu Yan lowered his gaze, a hint of smile emerging at the corner of his lips. Speaking of which, it was quite extraordinary. Several nights ago. He had a dream. He thought it was just a usual, ordinary dream. Nothing more than those tragic experiences from his past life. He often dreamt of them, then would wake up startled in the middle of the night. Afterwards, he would try hard to tell himself. Those were all matters of a past life, this life was different. But that dream was different. After experiencing those tragedies in the dream, based on past experience, he should have woken up. But this time. He did not wake up. He heard a voice grinding teeth in frustration. ¡°This Gu Yan is really such a nuisance! This time, he actually became lucid again! To fix this bug, I¡¯m wasting so many brain cells!¡± He couldn¡¯t help but startle with rm. He desperately searched for the source of the voice. But he could see nothing. The person¡¯s voice continued. ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s just deal with the trouble. In the end, he can¡¯t change anything. Plot, reset.¡± Then. Everything spun around. In the dream, he began another miserable cycle of reincarnation. In the midst, he regained consciousness again. He tried very hard, so desperately, he felt everything around him was wrong, he wanted to change it all. Yet, he couldn¡¯t do anything. Sometimes, he clearly wanted to do something, and in a blink, he would forget. Sometimes, he would prepare thoroughly to fight back, but no matter how perfect the n, an unexpected mishap would inexplicably ur midway. He was like an ant trapped in a ss jar, no matter how hard he tried, he could only spin in this small circle, never to escape the jar. Gu Yan suddenly realized. It turns out. He didn¡¯t just have one past life. He had countless past lives. He and Ye Bolin and the others, had been reincarnating over and over in a predetermined plot. It¡¯s just that Ye Bolin and the rest had never been aware from the beginning to the end, while he always regained consciousness midway. And then, time and again, he was defeated by fate. As it turns out. He had already gone through it thousands of times. And resisted thousands of times. Thousands of times of despair and lonelinesspletely enveloped him in that instant. At this time. He heard a crisp voice. That voice seemed to beining about something. ¡°What the hell is this, the values are so twisted.¡± ¡°Thedy finally gets a break and you show her this stuff?¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the logic? Where¡¯s the logic?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t take this anymore!¡± Chapter 100 - 77: Mutual Hurt Chapter 100: Chapter 77: Mutual Hurt After that, a mechanical voice sounded. ¡°Resentment detected. The system can be bound.¡± ¡°What system? What the hell is this?¡± ¡°The small world is about to be destroyed due to the umtion of immense resentment. Binding with the system can help resolve the resentment and restore peace to the small world. Does the host wish to bind? The countdown will start from three seconds. If not declined, the system will bind automatically.¡± ¡°Three¡­ two¡­ one¡­ System bindingpleted.¡± ¡°Teleportation will begin shortly. To avoid detection, the host¡¯s memory of this segment of interaction with the system will be erased. Please strive to alter the plot and save the small world.¡± Afterward. He saw Ye Xiao open her eyes, looking somewhat confused, ¡°Where¡­ is this?¡± Her memory of the conversation with the system had been erased, and she arrived here. All she knew was that she was the female supporting character, so she tried hard to change her fate. Later. Gu Yan regained consciousness. Upon waking up. He was stunned for a long time. This was just a dream. But inexplicably, he felt that all of it was real. The despair umted over thousands of lifetimes was still weighing on his heart. Theints of Ye Xiao that appeared in the dream seemed like a beam of light, instantly dispersing much of the gloom. It turns out. His resistance was not wrong. It turns out that he was not the only person who felt something was wrong with this world. For thousands of lives, no one has ever said that all of this was not right. No one has ever said it shouldn¡¯t be like this. Therefore, in this endless despair, suddenly hearing a supportive voice. Gu Yan found it hard to describe what that feeling was like. It was as if he was about to drown, but suddenly, a lifebuoy appeared in front of him. For him, Ye Xiao was that lifebuoy. After that dream. He always unconsciously wanted to look at Ye Xiao more, wanting to get closer to her. He couldn¡¯t clearly define what this feeling truly was. All he knew was. Ye Xiao didn¡¯t have toe to this chaotic world. She originally had her own incredibly wonderful life. But she came here and also brought them the possibility of changing their fates. Therefore, Gu Yan hoped. That she would never feel any sadness or difficulty, that even in such a world, she should live boldly and proudly. In the previous cycles, he couldn¡¯t change anything. This time. Since Ye Xiao¡¯s arrival brought him a turning point, Then. He would give his all to ensure her path was smooth, without any more setbacks. Was this love? Gu Yan wasn¡¯t very clear about it. But. His desire to protect and care for her was so intense. If he could not discern it, then there was no need to try. Everything was for the purpose of making Ye Xiao happy; that was enough. As Gu Yan thought, a faint smile appeared on the corner of his lips. Ye Bolin nced at Gu Yan¡¯s expression, his brows furrowing slightly. His friend¡­ why did he suddenly seem so deeply enamored with Xiaoxiao? Ye Bolin had somehow felt. That something had happened between Gu Yan and Ye Xiao, something even he was unaware of. But what could it be? Ye Bolin couldn¡¯t find an answer. But Ye Bolin also knew the temperament of his friend. There were few things he was persistent about. But once he was set on something, he would never give up easily. Ye Bolin couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit of resentment. His sister, whom he had finally found, was back! So I¡¯ve already caught someone¡¯s attention? But, it¡¯s not a big deal. He thought that, for now, it was just Gu Yan who was passionately one-sided. Xiaoxiao obviously hadn¡¯t caught on yet. Thinking this way, Ye Bolin started to feel a little schadenfreude. It was time to teach his friend, who always acted too cool for school, a good lesson! Even if he didn¡¯t intervene, Xiaoxiao would teach Gu Yan a proper lesson on his behalf. As Ye Bolin¡¯s thoughts reached this point, he suddenly felt quite relieved. Seeing Ye Bolin¡¯s sudden change in attitude, Gu Yan became somewhat suspicious. He was about to ask something. Ye Xiao¡¯s clear voice rang out, ¡°The shattered makeup is done!¡± Ye Bolin and Gu Yan couldn¡¯t help but look up. Ye Xiao certainly hadn¡¯t bragged; her makeup skills were indeed excellent. Just now at dinner, Liu Yan had looked vibrant, but in just a short while, she appeared haggard and fragile ¡ª to their oblivious male eyes, not a trace of makeup could be spotted. Liu Yan was also very satisfied. She was well aware that what La Jingzhou liked most was this kind of fragile and broken girl. Once, she¡¯d had her pride, believing that as long as she was wholehearted with La Jingzhou, he would eventually fall in love with her. Now. Liu Yan had no such concerns. This time, her goal was to get control of the La Family¡¯s businesses. She wanted La Jingzhou to see that her love for him was still deeply rooted, that he was still the only one for her. If he were possibly going to jail, and she remained devoted to him, what level of love would that be? So. During his incarceration, she would be entrusted with the La Family¡¯s affairs, and she would! Take good care of them for him! ¡°Xiaoxiao¡¯s skills are really too good,¡± Liu Yan said with a smile: ¡°Now, I can go see La Jingzhou.¡± ¡°gogogogo!¡± Ye Xiao waved her little fist, her gaze shifting between Ye Bolin and Gu Yan. [Eh, is Big Brother and Uncle Gu going too? I love watching gossip, do they too?] This thought was innocent enough. But now that Ye Bolin knew Gu Yan was seriously after Ye Xiao. Ye Bolin found the address of Uncle Gu somewhat amusing. He coughed lightly and said, ¡°I¡¯ll drive you guys there.¡± Having said that, he nced at Gu Yan, ¡°Or would you like to drive, Gu Yan?¡± Before Gu Yan could even respond. Ye Bolin added, ¡°Never mind, never mind. I¡¯m the brother here, and you¡¯re already the uncle. It wouldn¡¯t be right to trouble an old man like you to drive. I¡¯ll do it.¡± Gu Yan: ¡°????¡± Old man?! Isn¡¯t that a bit too much! Ye Bolin felt like he had one-upped Gu Yan and was grinning from ear to ear. Watching the two men interact, Ye Xiao mused internally. [True love, oh true love. Big Brother and Uncle Gu, that¡¯s surely true love. Look at them, teasing each other like that. Oh yes, the maid saidst night, Big Brother was chatting with Uncle Gu untilte into the night, he just couldn¡¯t bear to leave. Family, if this isn¡¯t true love, what is?] Ye Xiao sighed to herself. At this, Ye Bolin¡¯s expression stiffened! What¡­ Teasing each other? Him and Gu Yan? Ye Bolin was about to go crazy! The reason he was with Gu Yanst night was to keep an eye on him, so he wouldn¡¯t go looking for Ye Xiao. And now, he and Gu Yan were supposedly in true love?! Gu Yan, having grown ustomed to Ye Xiao¡¯s way of thinking, was quiteposed now. He looked at Ye Bolin with a smile, ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll thank you in advance, old man.¡± ¡°Shall we¡­ head out then?¡± Ye Xiao, not grasping the subtle tensions between the two, blinked innocently. Ye Bolin nodded in agreement. The two girls linked arms and stepped out together. Seeing Gu Yan¡¯s gloating face, Ye Bolin suddenly smiled too. He spoke in a low voice, ¡°Say, you think you¡¯re chasing Xiaoxiao, do you guess if Xiaoxiao herself has realized it yet?¡± Gu Yan¡¯s smile disappeared immediately. Ye Xiao caught on to a loneliness. And then, the smile crept back onto the corners of Ye Bolin¡¯s lips. Feeling unexpectedly cheerful, Ye Bolin followed them out. Chapter 101 - 78 Liu Yan’s Acting Skills Chapter 101: Chapter 78 Liu Yan¡¯s Acting Skills Luo City Police Station. La Jingzhou and Bai Shn were still under temporary custody. La Jingzhou was suspected of stealing trade secrets, while Bai Shn had been implicated as an aplice by La Jingzhou. The two had snapped at each other like dogs, both temporarily held at the police station. Of course. The final conclusion had not yet been reached, and if someone posted bail, both could leave the police station before a conviction. La Jingzhou had contacted hiswyerst night, and now thewyer was on his way to Luo City. And he. The esteemed president of the La Family, had actually been locked up like a criminal overnight. A shadow of darkness flickered through the depths of La Jingzhou¡¯s eyes. This time, his predicament was entirely because of Bai Shn. No matter how he thought about it, he could not fathom why Bai Shn would do such a thing! But that wasn¡¯t important anymore. He would not let anyone who betrayed him get away scot-free. Bai Shn would learn what it meant to offend him. Previously, when he loved her, she said it was binding, that it was torment. Well then, let her taste what true binding and torment were like. That night, many thoughts crossed La Jingzhou¡¯s mind. He thought that this hurdle might not be insurmountable. As long as Liu Yan could trust him as she had before and could persuade her parents not to sue, then it wouldn¡¯t escte to a criminal proceeding. At Huanyu, he had indeed manipted some ounts, but he was very cautious, and others would take the fall for these actions. As long as things were well arranged, they wouldn¡¯t trace back to him. The crucial point at the moment was to sweet-talk Liu Yan, to tter the Liu Family! La Jingzhou was preupied with these thoughts. Suddenly, a voice rang out. ¡°La Jingzhou, someone has posted your bail, you can leave now.¡± La Jingzhou was momentarily stunned. Thewyer had arrived so quickly? It was a policewoman who notified him, and now she looked at him with a hint of disdain: ¡°It¡¯s your fianc¨¦e! I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with you men! To have such a wonderful fianc¨¦e and still embrace all that is filthy and foul.¡± If it had been before, La Jingzhou would have certainly disyed his domineering CEO temperament and thoroughly punished this loose-tongued woman. But now. La Jingzhou¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened. Liu Yan? Liu Yan had actuallye to bail him out? What did that prove? It proved that Liu Yan still harbored feelings for him! With that in mind. He just needed to show a little attitude, and sess was within reach. In an instant, La Jingzhou stood up straight and a smile appeared on his face. In the past, he had always been aloof towards Liu Yan. This time, just by giving her a little warmth, wouldn¡¯t she be overwhelmed with joy and tears? La Jingzhou followed the police officer outside. He immediately spotted the weary-looking Liu Yan, and a sense of certainty grew in his heart. He approached her and began to speak, ¡°Xiaoyan, I¡­¡± Just then. Another police officer brought Bai Shn out as well. ¡°You can go too. Miss Ye Xiao has posted your bail,¡± the officer said. Bai Shn immediately looked gratefully at Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao gave her a big smile: ¡°We¡¯re good sisters! How could I ignore you!¡± La Jingzhou nced at Bai Shn, and a flicker of darkness darted through his eyes. It was good that this woman was out. He would make her understand the price of offending La Jingzhou! Bai Shn felt the malice in La Jingzhou¡¯s gaze and fearfully stepped closer to Ye Xiao, then asked with hope, ¡°Xiaoxiao, where¡¯s Brother Ye?¡± Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t help but raise an eyebrow. Her second brother must have been so scared by Bai Shn that he probably didn¡¯t sleep well all night and likely hadn¡¯t even gotten out of bed yet. ¡°My brother has other matters. I came here, and that¡¯s sufficient,¡± Ye Xiao said. ¡°Did he entrust you to do this?¡± Bai Shn asked, full of hope, looking at Ye Xiao, ¡°Can I see him now?¡± La Jingzhou squinted his eyes. He had made up his mind to take revenge on Bai Shn, but if Bai Shn really did hook up with Ye Lin, it would be difficult for him toy a hand on her. Ye Xiao nced at Bai Shn and said indifferently, ¡°My second brother doesn¡¯t want to see you. He said you and President La are a perfect match in talent and beauty, and you should be together forever.¡± Bai Shn¡¯s face turned deathly pale in an instant! What does this mean? Does Ye Lin still care about her past? She had outed La Jingzhou¡¯s background at the police stationst night, and there was no way La Jingzhou would let her off. If Ye Lin doesn¡¯t care about her, she¡¯ll die, she really will die! Bai Shn pleaded somewhat pitifully, ¡°Xiaoxiao, I was forced into those past actions, can I see Ye brother just one more time?¡± Ye Xiao immediately showed impatience, ¡°Bai Shn! I¡¯ve already done you a favor by bailing you out. How dare you, with your kind of goods, even think about my second brother? Just look in the mirror and see what kind of thing you really are.¡± Ye Xiao suddenly spoke harshly, and Bai Shn was momentarily stunned. ¡°Enough. We were friends after all, and I have been gracious to you. From now on, live your life well, and if you harass my second brother again, I will take your life,¡± said Ye Xiao,pletely embodying the role of the cruel female antagonist. Bai Shn couldn¡¯t cope with this turn of events at all. She had clung to the belief that Ye Lin would help her, which was why she went as far as topletely turn against La Jingzhou. Now. Ye Lin didn¡¯t want to deal with her at all? And Ye Xiao showed such indifference! What about her? What is she supposed to do? La Jingzhou couldn¡¯t help but sneer, ¡°Bai Shn, it seems that betraying me didn¡¯t bring you any benefits.¡± His voice was filled with malice; obviously, he had no intention of letting Bai Shn off. Bai Shn trembled with fear, her whole body wobbling, as if she was going to copse at any moment. ¡°Jingzhou,¡± Liu Yan spoke feebly, ¡°I¡¯ve thought about you and Bai Shn allst night, and I¡¯vee to terms with it. Although our meeting was based on a lie, and our time together was filled with lies, I still¡­¡± Liu Yan sighed, ¡°Forget it, what¡¯s the use of saying this now? Huanyu must be in chaos by now. Go deal with it first.¡± Liu Yan looked like she was in pain but tried to keep a brave face. La Jingzhou looked at her, feeling a twinge of true pity. He had believed Bai Shn was simple-minded and devoted solely to him, yet she stabbed him in the back. The one who was truly devoted to him turned out to be Liu Yan. Previously, he had really wronged Liu Yan! La Jingzhou softened his voice, ¡°Xiaoyan, I did make some mistakes in the past. But everything I schemed, I did to be better for you. Don¡¯t worry, in the future, I won¡¯t let you suffer anymore. I¡¯ll¡­¡± As La Jingzhou spoke, he moved forward to embrace Liu Yan. Liu Yan¡¯s eyebrows twitched almost imperceptibly, and she was just about to step back. Ye Bolin stood directly in front of her, blocking La Jingzhou. La Jingzhou frowned, ¡°Ye Bolin, what do you mean!¡± Ye Bolin sneered, ¡°La Jingzhou, don¡¯t think you can get off scot-free. I¡¯ve already notified President Liu, and he and his wife are on their way here on a ne. He will certainly pursue the matter of you stealing secrets to the end. You better think about how long you¡¯re going to stay in this prison.¡± La Jingzhou¡¯splexion changed, and he looked towards Liu Yan, ¡°Xiaoyan, I didn¡¯t mean for things to be this way. Can you give me some time to exin properly?¡± Liu Yan appeared heartbroken, yet she still put on a strong front, ¡°Jingzhou, I still don¡¯t know how to face you, but don¡¯t worry, I will try to persuade dad and mom. I¡­ how can I bear to let you¡­¡± Liu Yan had a look of being unable to voice her feelings. Of course, she would persuade, but the way she persuaded, well, that was uncertain. La Jingzhou breathed a sigh of relief as he said affectionately, ¡°After all this is settled, let¡¯s get married and live our lives together.¡± Liu Yan said nothing, disying a somewhat shy demeanor. La Jingzhou smiled faintly. He knew it. There was no problem with his male charm. If Bai Shn cuckolded him, it was herck of taste. At least Liu Yan still loved him unconditionally. La Jingzhou had no suspicion that Liu Yan was putting on a performance because her image as a love-struck woman was too deeply ingrained in his mind. All he had to do now was wait for the Liu Family to drop the charges, then he would clean up his image with a press release and continue joyfully as hispany¡¯s CEO. Chapter 102: 79: Revenge Returns Chapter 102: Chapter 79: Revenge Returns
La Jingzhou didn¡¯t know. They had just separated. The expression on Liu Yan¡¯s face immediately turned cold. A mocking smile couldn¡¯t help but appear on the corners of her lips. It seemed that her lovestruck image was really useful. Such poor acting, and La Jingzhou actually believed it?
It was trulyughable! La Jingzhou wasughable, and she found itughable as well. All those ws in the past, and she actually failed to see through them, wasting so many years of her youth before she could see his true face. [This time, the plot has finally changed. Sister Liu hase to her senses, the Liu Family won¡¯t be taken away, and Sister Liu won¡¯t end up with a broken family and ruined life.] Liu Yan suddenly heard a voice. She was startled. Was that Ye Xiao¡¯s voice? She turned to look at Ye Xiao. But Ye Xiao clearly hadn¡¯t spoken. Seeing Liu Yan¡¯s stunned expression, Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t help but sigh. [Sister Liu looks carefree, but deep down, she must still be hurting. However, suffering now is better than painter. ording to the original course of events, Sister Liu was kept in the dark by La Jingzhou. He then gradually took away the whole Liu Family. As if that wasn¡¯t enough, because Bai Shn was jealous of Liu Yan, he led the Liu Family into bankruptcy and even hired people to¡­] Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t bear to think further. This La Jingzhou, his methods were indeed foul.
Liu Yan couldn¡¯t help feeling somewhat dazed. This time. She was certain. Ye Xiao hadn¡¯t spoken. All of this was her own inner voice. Xiaoxiao said, ording to the original development¡­ Liu Yan thought for a moment, and her heart couldn¡¯t help but skip a beat. Because she realized that if she hadn¡¯t discovered the truth, those things mentioned in Xiaoxiao¡¯s inner voice could have really happened. Thankfully, she detected the signs in advance. Thankfully, she caught the olive branch thrown by the Ye Family. Now, everything has changed! She wouldn¡¯t give La Jingzhou any more chances. This prison, she was going to send La Jingzhou into it.
The La Family, she was going to take over. Only thus! Could she repay La Jingzhou for all the years of concealment and deception! Liu Yan looked at Ye Xiao, feeling even closer to her than before. She didn¡¯t know why. But she always felt that. Being able to escape this mire and acquire such a brand new life, all of this couldn¡¯t be separated from Ye Xiao. It was Ye Xiao who saved her. ¡°Sister Liu, is there something on my face?¡± Ye Xiao felt somewhat embarrassed under Liu Yan¡¯s gaze. Liu Yanughed softly, ¡°You yourself are the most beautiful flower.¡± Liu Yan¡¯s words were very sincere. The warm sunshine poured down, falling on the young girl¡¯s face, truly making her beauty beyond description.
This sunshine seemed to also dispel the gloom around her. Liu Yan thought. Her life, from now on, would really be different. Liu Hua and Mei Xue arrived in the afternoon. When father and daughter met, they first cried bitterly. Liu Hua and Mei Xue cried, not because the family secrets had been stolen. But because they felt that La Jingzhou was so maniptive, their daughter must be very upset now. Liu Yan originally thought she didn¡¯t care anymore. But seeing her parents cry, she too couldn¡¯t help crying. How could she not feel wronged? That was the man she had given her all to love. Liu Yan was the first to stop her tears, she said softly, ¡°Dad, Mom, this time, I want La Jingzhou to lose everything!¡±
Liu Hua chuckled coldly, ¡°Dare to bully my daughter, I will make sure he pays the price!¡± ¡°Dad, these are my friends in Luo City, President Ye of the Ye Family and President Gu of the Gu Family, they will provide us with the best legal support. We will file thewsuit immediately to put La Jingzhou in prison,¡± Liu Yan said fiercely. Her voice was filled with vehemence. Liu Hua and Mei Xue, on listening, felt somewhat relieved. What they feared most was their daughter being heartbroken and devastated. Now that she could think about revenge, it was a good sign. ¡°Good, we¡¯ll make sure he rots in jail,¡± Liu Hua said indulgently. ¡°That¡¯s still not enough. After he¡¯s in, with the La Family headless, I n to take down the whole La Family,¡± Liu Yan added. Liu Hua was taken aback, ¡°Xiaoyan, if we put him away, he would hate us too much to give the La Family to you. How can this be?¡± Liu Yan smiled, ¡°No. You put him away. I have tried desperately to stop you, but you wouldn¡¯t listen and acted recklessly. For this, I¡¯m even willing to sever the parent-child rtionship with you. Deeply ashamed of my parents¡¯ actions, I¡¯m willing to give all my money to help the La Family through this crisis. Once he¡¯s out of prison, I will return everything to him, exactly as it was.¡± Liu Yan had already written the script in her mind. Liu Hua and Mei Xue were stunned as they listened. Would this work?
Would La Jingzhou believe it? Liu Yan sneered, ¡°A normal person wouldn¡¯t believe it. But La Jingzhou will. In his heart, he believes he has mepletely under his control. Even with Bai Shn¡¯s example before him, he still thinks she¡¯s an exception. In his eyes, all women are devoted to him, withoutint or regret!¡± ¡°Dad, you only need to do one thing. Find a way to stir up ambition among those people in the La Family, incite them to fight openly and covertly, and let La Jingzhou know there is no one he can trust under hismand. In the end, if he wants to save thepany, he only has me to choose from, a love-stricken fool who is hopelessly devoted to him!¡± When La Jingzhou gets out, she would give him a huge surprise! As Liu Yanid out her n, Liu Hua and Mei Xue¡¯s eyes began to redden. Their daughter, pampered and cherished from childhood, had never needed to scheme or worry about anything. But now. She was finally grown up. This was a good thing. But it inexplicably filled them with sadness. If possible, who wouldn¡¯t want their child to always be safe and innocent? Taking a deep breath, Liu Hua said, ¡°Xiaoyan, don¡¯t worry. Dad will take care of everything for you, smoothly and properly.¡± He did not urge Liu Yan to not be consumed by hatred. Such a great humiliation, even if Xiaoyan could let go, he could not. Only an eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth was the natural course of justice. What followed. Were some matters of cooperation. Ye Xiao was not interested in these, so she slipped back to her room. In the morning, there had been a lot of plot development, and now, she was curious to see what followed. In the novel, after La Jingzhou was released on bail, he was quite busy. He was trying by all means to handle the evidence against him while also calling Liu Yan eight hundred times a day; on top of that, he had to contend with Bai Shn. He was indeed bustling with activity. Because Liu Yan assured him she wouldn¡¯t let her parents sue him, and knowing how much the Liu Family doted on their only daughter, La Jingzhou naturally believed her. His focus was on responding to the investigation team from Huanyu. In the end, issues were found at Huanyu, but La Jingzhou had always been cautious. Several senior members of thepany were incarcerated, yet La Jingzhou managed topletely clear his name. However, Bai Shn, who had benefited a lot from her association with La Jingzhou, was found to have tax problems. Naturally, by now, La Jingzhou was not about to help Bai Shn cover up. If Bai Shn didn¡¯t want to go to prison, she would have to pay a fine. The astronomical fine all but emptied her, and in the entertainment circle, she waspletely cklisted. La Jingzhou wasn¡¯t ready to let her off yet. He took back everything he had given to Bai Shn, and moreover, he demanded that Bai Shn repay the money he had previously lent for her mother¡¯s treatment. Driven to a dead end, Bai Shn thought about seeking help from Ye Lin or others, but she couldn¡¯t even get an audience with Ye Lin, and she had already been blocked by Ye Xiao. In desperation, Bai Shn actually went to beg La Jingzhou again. She found La Jingzhou, then stripped naked in front of him. La Jingzhou tormented her in bed while sneering maliciously. After the deed, he even sent a message to Liu Yan seeking peace. Watching this bewildering plot, Ye Xiao: ¡°????¡± No way! What kind of deranged plot is this! Even so, the main characters still end up in bed together? Is this the reason the finale hasn¡¯tpletely disappeared? She was baffled. The thought processes of the main characters, were they both so abnormal? Skipping over the lengthy bed scene, Ye Xiao continued reading. Chapter 103: 80: The Sinister and Cunning Female Antagonist Chapter 103: Chapter 80: The Sinister and Cunning Female Antagonist
La Jingzhou looked at the woman on the bed, broken like a discarded doll, a cold smile forming on his lips, ¡°Woman, is this the freedom you wanted? Did you ever consider such consequences when you betrayed me?¡± Bai Shn looked at this heartless man, tears brimming in her eyes, ¡°La Jingzhou, is it really my wish to betray you? You speak of treating me well, but in reality, could you ever marry me? With you, I could only ever be a mistress hidden in the shadows. But with Ye Lin, I could have a new life! I just want to have a love that I don¡¯t have to hide. Is that so wrong?¡± La Jingzhou¡¯s eyes turned slightly colder, ¡°What a pity, Ye Lin doesn¡¯t want you at all. Bai Shn, in this lifetime, you¡¯ll never escape from the palm of my hand. I¡¯ll keep you and repay you graciously for your ¡®help¡¯.¡± La Jingzhou advanced, once again pinning Bai Shn beneath him, heedless of her pleas, he harshly¡­¡± Ye Xiao flipped directly to the next page! Oh my God, I finally skipped a part, but why does it seem like it¡¯s happening again as I read?
Are these two in heat all the time? Ye Xiao started to skim the pages ten lines at a time. The story then unfolded with La Jingzhou imprisoning Bai Shn. She had no career, no money, and could only suffer La Jingzhou¡¯s abuse day and night. Meanwhile, La Jingzhou continuously sought reconciliation with Liu Yan. Liu Yan asionally gave him responses, leading him to believe that they would return to how things were before. Just when La Jingzhou thought everything was behind him. The case of his theft ofmercial secrets was officially epted by the court. When he received the court notice, La Jingzhou was stunned. What¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t Liu Yan handle this matter? He sought out Liu Yan in a somewhat panicked state. Liu Yan told him with tears streaming down her face.
She had done her best to stop her parents, she even resorted to threatening suicide, but this time, her mom and dad were determined to sue him. She apologized to La Jingzhou, but it was okay, she still had several targets¡¯ money and could invest it in the La Family, helping them get out of this crisis. Liu Yan maintained her selfless demeanor. La Jingzhou was very interested in Liu Yan¡¯s money, considering the La Family¡¯s stocks had plummeted recently, and he indeed needed a sum to stabilize the situation. But! If he was convicted, he would have to spend several years in prison! What use was the money then? With things havinge this far, there was no other way. La Jingzhou could only try his best to defend himself. But. The Liu Family had evidence as well as the best legal team. In the end, La Jingzhou was sentenced to seven years in prison. Ye Xiao stared at that seven-year sentence for a while. She pondered whether it could be modified a bit?
Ye Xiao decided to give it a try. She added a ten after the seven. And it became. In the end, La Jingzhou was sentenced to seventy years in prison. Modified. Ye Xiao then waited with anticipation. However, this time an unexpected situation urred. The word ¡®ten¡¯ that she added slowly disappeared. The final sentence of La Jingzhou remained unchanged. ¡°Modifying the sentence result would affect the entire legal system and cannot be executed,¡± the system¡¯s cold voice rang out, ¡°This modification is invalid, and the word count will not be refunded.¡± Dammit! Ye Xiao immediately got angry!
If it¡¯s ineffective, so be it, but why isn¡¯t it refunded? ¡°System, I suspect you are targeting me,¡± Ye Xiao said through gritted teeth. The system was silent for a while, then said, ¡°Going forward, changes that involve causalityws, such as changing ¡®deny¡¯ to ¡®admit¡¯ or ¡®speak¡¯ to ¡®speak the truth¡¯, will require ten times the word count for modification.¡± Ye Xiao scoffed coldly. Heh. This damn system. Previously, changing ¡®deny¡¯ to ¡®admit¡¯ made Bai Shn reveal the truth directly. It seems that this and speaking the truth has also been patched by the system. In view of this, Ye Xiao had already been mentally prepared. The issue is, why shouldn¡¯t the alteration take effect, and yet they don¡¯t return her chances!
¡°System, if you¡¯re patching things up, at least give me back my chances. That¡¯s just unreasonable. Was this rule ever mentioned before? Huh? I was clever to exploit a bug, why would you be so petty? And another thing¡­¡± Ye Xiao rambled on and on. In the end, she said resentfully, ¡°Give me back my chance. Otherwise, I¡¯ll just let everything go to hell, I¡¯ll just wait for death; I¡¯m not changing this shitty plot!¡± Ye Xiao threatened. The System was silent for a while. Then it quietly returned the chance to her. Ye Xiao, looking at the panel and seeing the number return to 7, revealed a satisfied smile. A glimmer shed in her eyes. This negotiation with the System confirmed something for her. That the Modify-Text System and those few books in her mind were probably in opposition to each other. The Modify-Text System wanted her to change everyone¡¯s fate. And those books, they were desperately patching up the script, trying to steer the plot back on track.
Which meant, This Modify-Text System actually needed her! Now, only she could change the fate of this small world. But the Modify-Text System was likely also under some sort of supervision. So, it had to make some rules. Otherwise, making too outrageous a change might attract some unwanted attention. Ye Xiao was willing to cooperate with the Modify-Text System. After all, their goals were temporarily aligned. But she would not give up any rights she ought to fight for! She was a bit disappointed that she couldn¡¯t modify the verdict, but she could ept it. A whole seven years. By the time La Jingzhou got out, stale flowers would have wilted. Moving on to the next part of the story. La Jingzhou was dumbfounded when he was sentenced to seven years. He never expected the Liu Family to really sue him, let alone secure the maximum penalty. He not only had to pay the Liu Family a huge fine, but he also faced prison. Seven years. By the time he got out, would he still have apany left? When La Jingzhou¡¯s sentence came down, the La Family was inplete chaos; the stock price plummeted, and stakeholders and executives were busy reaping profits, acting as if they were ready to scatter like birds and beasts. With such turmoil in the La Family, other capitals naturally took action, and the La Family¡¯s stock price soon hit rock bottom. The Liu Family took the opportunity to reap many benefits. But even a skinny camel is bigger than a horse. If La Jingzhou decisively gave up the La Family now, he could cash out a substantial amount from his shares. After getting out, he could still live a good life. That was something Liu Yan couldn¡¯t allow; she wanted La Jingzhou to lose everything. So, she went to La Jingzhou. With deep affection, she stated that she had severed ties with her parents who were so heartless; she was willing to help La Jingzhou through tough times. The reason the La Family¡¯s stock price was tumbling was because of the negative news, and everything would get better once that was sorted. Liu Yan¡¯s proposal was for her, as the fianc¨¦e, to stand out and dere her intent to weather the storm with La Jingzhou. In return, La Jingzhou would y the role of the prodigal son returning, offering his sincere apologies by transferring all his shares to Liu Yan. This way, the online public opinion would quickly shift. Initially, La Jingzhou was wary, but Liu Yan¡¯s acting was too convincing, and with her parents¡¯ collusion, La Jingzhou believed that Liu Yan had broken with her family for him. Liu Yan also imed that the share transfer was just to silence theizens, that she still had plenty of cash, and that she would invest it all in the La Family to resuscitate it. She would wait for La Jingzhou to be released, and then return the shares to him. After much thought, La Jingzhou decided to take a gamble. He transferred his shares to Liu Yan, and the online sentiment did indeed change for the better, painting La Jingzhou as a ssic example of a prodigal returning. Liu Yan also tenderly dered her intention to wait for him forever. La Jingzhou felt somewhat relieved. After transferring his shares to Liu Yan, he entered prison. Liu Yan tenderly saw him off to prison, but afterwards, her face revealed an exceedingly sly smile. The plot ended there abruptly. That section of the story was really long. The book starkly painted Liu Yan as a cunning and sinister female antagonist. Ye Xiao figured that when La Jingzhou came out of prison, there would probably be a plot where the male lead discovers the female support¡¯s deceitful true face while finding the female lead to be truly kind and beautiful, and in the end, they might even join forces to defeat the female antagonist and continue their happily ever after. But, by the time La Jingzhou gets out, that will be years in the future. Does he still n to seek revenge and make aeback? Heh, Ye Xiao thought that was truly a dreamer¡¯s talk. Chapter 104: 81: Basketball Game? Chapter 104: Chapter 81: Basketball Game?
Ye Xiao finished reading the subsequent plot and finally feltpletely reassured about Liu Yan and their side. Next, as long as there were no serious deviations in Liu Yan and their actions, they were destined to follow the steps leading to the incidents written in the book. La Jingzhou would be imprisoned in the end, and Liu Yan would take away all of La Family¡¯s shares. The event of La Jingzhou being imprisoned would happen in about three months. Once in jail, La Jingzhou couldn¡¯t do much.
He guessed that fresh plots would unfold only after La Jingzhou got out. And there was Bai Shn. Bai Shn had all her belongings taken away and lost her future in the entertainment industry. Originally, she was ying a love-hate rtionship with La Jingzhou. But as they were ying, La Jingzhou got put away. And so, the love-hate plot abruptly stopped. Bai Shn finally received the freedom she wanted. But she was at a loss. Huanyu terminated the contract with her, she had spent all her money from the past years plugging financial holes, and La Jingzhou was imprisoned, with no one left to control her. Yet, with nothing to her name, what could she do? Bai Shn thought about seeking out Ye Lin and Ye Xiao. But soon, she no longer had the time to bother others. After La Jingzhou was imprisoned, Liu Yan presented the bills and asked Bai Shn to repay the money.
These bills were the same ones La Jingzhou had used to threaten Bai Shn in the past. Of course, Bai Shn had no money to repay them. Liu Yan then casually arranged a waitress job for Bai Shn, so she could work off the debt. It wasn¡¯t that Liu Yan suddenly developed a kind heart, mainly because when La Jingzhou got out, he would find out she had no intention of returning the shares, and that the entire La Family had long since taken the Liu surname. He would definitely have something to say, so Bai Shn also counted as a bargaining chip, I suppose. Being monitored by Liu Yan like this, Bai Shn naturally didn¡¯t have time toe to Luo City to find Ye Lin anymore. For the male and female protagonists, there was no threat for the time being. Having assured this, Ye Xiao was still in a good mood. In the next three months, to ensure La Jingzhou was sent away, Ye Bolin, Gu Yan, and Liu Yan and their group would still be quite busy. Ye Xiao thought about trying not to disturb them as much as possible. The next day. She was getting ready to go to school by herself. Seeing the car at the door, Ye Xiao hesitated for a moment.
Huh, that doesn¡¯t seem like Ye Family¡¯s car. The car window rolled down. Gu Yan raised an eyebrow at Ye Xiao, ¡°Get in, I¡¯ll take you.¡± Ye Xiao was somewhat surprised. But she got in the car anyway. Ye Xiao looked at Gu Yan strangely, ¡°Uncle Gu, don¡¯t you need to help Sister Liu?¡± Gu Yan¡¯s face was calm, ¡°The entire legal team has already gone to help them. I personally, am not of much use.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Ye Xiao was half-convinced. ¡°Naturally,¡± Gu Yan nodded imperceptibly. ¡°So, do you have another lecture at our school today?¡± Ye Xiao asked, curious. Gu Yan shook his head, ¡°No lecture.¡±
¡°Then what is it?¡± Ye Xiao was puzzled. [He couldn¡¯t possibly havee especially to take me to school, right? What kind of elder does that? It¡¯s not like they¡¯d be so considerate.] Gu Yan couldn¡¯t help but nce at Ye Xiao, ¡°I¡¯m only six years older than you.¡± So. How did he be not only an uncle but also an elder. Ye Xiao nodded, ¡°Right, when you were in junior high, I was just in first grade.¡± If that¡¯s not an elder, then what is it? Gu Yan felt mentally exhausted. But fortunately. He already had a full n in ce. The most important thing now was to let Ye Xiao know that, although he was a few years older than her, in reality, they hadmon topics to talk about. When it came to being youthful, he wouldn¡¯t be much worse off than those boys fresh out of puberty in her school. Gu Yan said calmly, ¡°Today, I¡¯m going to your school to participate in a basketball game.¡±
Ye Xiao was stunned. She looked at Gu Yan with some disbelief. [Basketball game??? Uncle Gu??? Won¡¯t he trip and fall if he runs too fast? Oh, wait, Uncle Gu isn¡¯t someone without abs.] Without changing his expression, Gu Yan exined, ¡°When I was in university, I was a member of the basketball team and even yed in the national championships. But I stopped ying after graduating. This time, some old teammates arranged a friendly game with your school¡¯s team and since I was free, I decided to join in.¡± Ye Xiao was even more dumbfounded. [It¡¯s still hard to imagine¡­ Uncle Gu used to be part of the basketball team, that¡¯s understandable, after all, youth is not youth if not a little rash. But¡­ Uncle Gu hasn¡¯t yed basketball in many years, right? How did his old teammates think to invite him? Aren¡¯t they afraid he¡¯ll throw out his back?] Ye Xiao was still somewhat worried. Although Uncle Gu had abs, basketball? Not only had she never seen him y, but it also wasn¡¯t written in any book. Gu Yan nced at Ye Xiao and narrowed his eyes, ¡°The basketball game is during the third and fourth periods. I¡¯ve checked and you have no sses after the first and second periods in the morning. How about it,e and watch me y?¡± To disy a youthful vigor. Of course, it was through this kind of sports that one could best show it off. He had to let Ye Xiao know.
He was still very young! ¡°Sure.¡± Gu Yan was still thinking about how to persuade her in case Ye Xiao refused, but to his surprise, she agreed immediately. [Oh my, Gu Yan ying basketball! Such a big scene, it would be a waste not to watch!] Ye Xiao was a little excited too. In her previous life, she had never attended university, having started from bit roles to practice her acting early on. She had only seen this kind of basketball game on TV. Now, she could experience it in person! A smile formed on Gu Yan¡¯s lips, ¡°Great, see you at the basketball court then.¡± Ye Xiao nodded repeatedly. When they reached the school gate, the two temporarily parted ways. Gu Yan headed to the gymnasium to do warm-up preparations. The teammates were already waiting there, and when they saw Gu Yan, they were somewhat restrained. ¡°Boss Gu, didn¡¯t expect you to reallye¡­¡± one of them said. They had yed basketball together before. But afterward, their status was different, he one thing and they another. After getting busy with their own affairs, their rtionship gradually became estranged. Nobody had thought that for this friendly match, the organizer would casually send out an invitation to all former team members. Unexpectedly. Gu Yan was the first to reply that he woulde. This news directly blew up their long-dormant group chat. Gu Yan? ying basketball? After all these years, he was still willing to hang out with them? Suddenly, the chat boiled over as everyone signed up, swiftly forming a team. Former teammates came from all over the country, boasting that although they had been working for many years, when it really came down to ying, these youngsters wouldn¡¯t stand a chance against them. Gu Yan also joined in on the boasting and chatting, everything seemed like a return to his college days. However, when it came to the actual meeting, looking at Gu Yan, everyone couldn¡¯t help but feel a little restrained. Gu Yan smiled and joked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, can¡¯t recognize me after all these years?¡± His tone was light, and the others rxed as well. A group of them shouted, this time they were determined to show the young ones that they were still sharp as ever. On the other side. As soon as Ye Xiao walked into the ssroom. Ye Bingtong¡¯s profound gaze followed her like a shadow. That expression was like a water ghost in a river, eager to drag Ye Xiao down as well. Ye Xiao remained unfazed. She knew why Ye Bingtong wore that expression. These past few days had not been easy for Ye Bingtong. Chapter 105: 82 Ye Bingtong’s Regret Chapter 105: Chapter 82 Ye Bingtong¡¯s Regret
Ye Bingtong still had the hundred thousand yuan given to her by the Ye Family. With frugality, that sum could havested until her graduation. If she had put her heart into a job and worked hard, though her life wouldn¡¯t shine as bright, it might still have been happy. But having been ustomed to wealth, how could Ye Bingtong bear such a fall? Even with only a hundred thousand, she was unwilling topromise, continuing to live in the most luxurious hotels. Pei Yue, seeing Ye Bingtong¡¯s extravagant spending, thought she must have had a sizeable private stash after so many years with the Ye Family and let her be for the time being.
However. The best amodations weren¡¯t enough; Ye Bingtong continued to reach for the standards she was used to at the Ye Family¡¯s home. Buying the most expensive ingredients, and as for clothes and bags, she wanted everything. This hundred thousand yuan. It was all gone in just three days. When a flustered Ye Bingtong told Pei Yue about this, he could hardly believe it. He had thought she took out a substantial amount of money. But it turned out to be merely a hundred thousand! Just a hundred thousand, and she dared to spend like that? Wasn¡¯t that madness? Pei Yue could have made that moneyst for three to four years. But Ye Bingtong had spent it all in just three days!
For the first time, Pei Yue couldn¡¯t help but lose his temper at Ye Bingtong. And Ye Bingtong felt aggrieved. She even thought she had been quite sparing. She never used to look at prices when shopping, buying anything she wanted with just a card swipe. But now. She had to be meticulous with every purchase, wary of spending too much. Just a hundred thousand yuan ¨C she had previously spent more than that on a single bag, and now, after holding out for three days, shouldn¡¯t she be praised? But after Pei Yue confirmed that was all she had, he burst out in a great fury. Was this really love? After they moved in together, they had their first major argument. Ye Bingtong, knowing the ways of the world, eventually realized that now Pei Yue was the only one left to care for her. After the quarrel, she could only follow Pei Yue back.
Pei Yue did truly love Ye Bingtong. He was doing quite well at work, with some rich women¡¯s patronage and a decent earnings in tips. Though they could not live as luxuriously as they once did with the Ye Family, it was enough to keep them quitefortable. Ye Bingtong was resentful but slowly resigned herself to her fate. At that point, La Jingzhou appeared! La Jingzhou, wanting to pin all the me on Ye Bingtong, not only targeted her directly but also sent people to threaten Pei Yue, causing him to lose his job. Pei Yue tried to use his connections to fight back, but La Jingzhou at that time was beyond his league. Overnight, Pei Yue lost everything. And Ye Bingtong¡¯s reputation waspletely ruined. Pei Yue even suggested that she drop out of school to find a job and work with him. After all, Ye Bingtong¡¯s chances of entering the entertainment industry were slim now. But. How could Ye Bingtong just give up?
The two had another explosive argument. Pei Yue med her for his job loss. Ye Bingtong med Pei Yue for the promise of a better life and failing to deliver. In a moment of agitation, Pei Yue¡¯s mania erupted, and he violentlyshed out at Ye Bingtong. Before. When Pei Yue had a knife pointed at Ye Xiao, Ye Bingtong would say, Pei Yue didn¡¯t mean it, he couldn¡¯t help himself. But this time, she was the one bearing it all. Ye Bingtong was starting to crumble. The book spent pages describing Ye Bingtong¡¯s psychological turmoil. ¡°She huddled in a corner, too scared to move. Ye Bingtong didn¡¯t understand how things hade to this.
She was the precious daughter of the Ye Family, loved by her parents, adored by everyone, the envy of all. But now, everything had changed. She was forced to live in this dpidated room, listening to Pei Yue endlessly counting the household expenses. When he had his episodes, he would even beat her. Is this the love she wanted? Is this the life she wanted to live?¡± ¡°Is she really going to be with Pei Yue?¡± When Ye Xiao saw this, her heart was filled with nothing but mockery. During the time in the book. She was desperate, only wanting to be with Pei Yue. When her family opposed it, she thought they were preventing her from pursuing happiness, hating the Ye Family to the core. What about this time? No one was stopping her now.
She had her wish fulfilled and was with Pei Yue atst. Yet, she regretted it once again. How long had it been? The so-called true love of the male and female leads couldn¡¯t evenst ten days. That was that. How these two would fuss, Ye Xiao actually didn¡¯t care much about. What did seem amusing to her was. After facing the harshness of reality. Ye Bingtong actually started thinking about Gu Cheng again. Every time she encountered a problem, or when Pei Yue hit her or kicked her, she would think of Gu Cheng over and over again. ¡°If it were Brother Gu, he definitely wouldn¡¯t treat me like this.¡± ¡°If it were Brother Gu, I wouldn¡¯t have to worry about money.¡± ¡°Brother Gu, where are you? Bingtong misses you so much.¡± After a series of these nauseating thought processes, Ye Bingtong couldn¡¯t help wanting to look for Gu Cheng. Actually. It was the same in the original book. Whenever Ye Bingtong had a fight with Pei Yue, or felt aggrieved, she would immediately go to find Gu Cheng. And then Pei Yue would find out, then he would get jealous, then Ye Bingtong would secretly rejoice, and then the two of them would reconcile. Gu Cheng was just being used as a tool. In the book, he relished this role. He thought, even if Ye Bingtong didn¡¯t love him, as long as she turned back, he would always be waiting for her in the same ce. Gu Cheng was such a huge victim. This time, although many scenes had changed. Gu Cheng was still being treated as a backup by Ye Bingtong. The only difference was. In the book, when Ye Bingtong was with Pei Yue, Pei Yue was already a big CEO, and Ye Bingtong didn¡¯t suffer much in her life. Their arguments and tantrums were all over trivial matters. So, Gu Cheng yed the role of a jealousy-inducing tool, and the two immediately made up. Ye Bingtong never really considered giving up on Pei Yue. But this time. Ye Bingtong really regretted it. Her desire to find Gu Cheng now stemmed from a different mindset; it was even possible that Gu Cheng could y the role of the male lead taking over. Regarding this. Ye Xiao just couldn¡¯t stop frowning. She didn¡¯t know much about Gu Cheng. But at least he was Uncle Gu¡¯s brother. If he got entangled with Ye Bingtong again, Uncle Gu would probably encounter some trouble. Ye Xiao inexplicably felt a bit irritable. Luckily, her word count had now umted to eight words. No matter what Ye Bingtong wanted to do, she should be able to stop her. How many chances does one get in life to make a new choice? Since she chose Pei Yue, she might as well stay with him forever. Just stop thinking about causing trouble for others. ¡°Xiaoxiao, here.¡± Someone had already saved a seat for Ye Xiao early on. Ye Xiao turned her head, pretending not to see Ye Bingtong, and sat down directly. Suddenly, everyone around started talking to Ye Xiao as if she were a star surrounded bys. Ye Bingtong clenched her fists tightly, her nails almost digging into her flesh. Originally, all this attention should have been hers. Now, it had be Ye Xiao¡¯s! As these people talked andughed. Ye Bingtong didn¡¯t know what they wereughing about, but she felt that they wereughing at her! All the grievances, anger, and pain she had felt these days burst forth. Ye Bingtong couldn¡¯t hold back anymore and suddenly stood up, saying in a verge of breakdown, ¡°Talking behind someone¡¯s back, is this the manners you were taught?¡± Everyone looked at her with expressions of utter confusion. This Ye Bingtong, has she lost her mind? Chapter 106: 83 How familiar the scene is Chapter 106: Chapter 83 How familiar the scene is
Ye Bingtong¡¯s face was defiant, ¡°You think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re all talking about? Isn¡¯t it just to elevate Ye Xiao while mocking me? Let me tell you, everything is just getting started!¡± Ye Xiao looked at Ye Bingtong with a mocking smile. Ye Bingtong nearly blurted out, ¡°A reversal of fortune in thirty years.¡± It seems that the once pampered female lead, after the plot had shifted, was truly in a hurry! She thought. The protagonist is always imperturbable, right? But in reality? It¡¯s just that it hadn¡¯t happened to them.
Ye Xiaozily stood up and looked at Ye Bingtong, ¡°Ye Bingtong, do you think too highly of yourself? Who said we were discussing you? Weren¡¯t we just talking about TR¡¯stest jewelry collection?¡± ¡°Exactly. Who has the time to care about you all the time?¡± another person added. ¡°You think you¡¯re the center of the universe.¡± Everyone was chattering with sarcasm. Ye Bingtong¡¯s face turned pale. Ye Xiao watched coldly. How familiar this scene was. Once upon a time. She was the sensitive and insecure one, and Ye Bingtong always had to show her kindness and gentleness. Not wanting to mingle, the people around would then follow Ye Bingtong in mocking and jesting her. ¡°You think you¡¯re too good for us! Only a kind and gentle goddess like Ye would bother with you.¡± ¡°Such ingratitude.¡± ¡°Goddess, let¡¯s not bother with her.¡±
Those words made her, already filled with self-doubt, even more reticent. She had even sought out Ye Bingtong privately, asking her not to pay any more attention to her. But Ye Bingtong disagreed. She imed that she wouldn¡¯t give up being friends with her and continued doing it over and over again. In fact. These tterers were also quite detestable. They were like weather vanes, always swaying towards the stronger side. How they had extolled Ye Bingtong before, now they were doing the same to her. Ye Xiao had always been indifferent to these people, but now they were making Ye Bingtong ufortable, which was somewhat useful. Ye Xiao, looking at Ye Bingtong¡¯s pallidplexion, smiled even more brightly, ¡°I see. After you were kicked out by the Ye family, you probably haven¡¯t kept up with thetest fashion news, right? I heard that now, you¡¯re officially with Pei Yue? Can that little hoodlum afford to buy you the jewelry you love?¡± Ye Bingtong¡¯s face changed, and she couldn¡¯t help but grind her teeth as she said, ¡°Ye Xiao, you needn¡¯t worry about me!¡± Even if she already regretted it, Ye Bingtong still put on the image of a pure love warrior: ¡°Aside from money, the Ye family has nothing at all! But being with Brother Pei, he can give me the care that the Ye family cannot! You think I¡¯ll regret it? You think you canugh at me like this? Let me tell you! You¡¯re wrong! I¡¯m doing very well!¡±
How could she admit that she was not doing well at all now? That would only make Ye Xiaough at her. Even if it was stubborn pride, she would maintain it to the end! Ye Xiaoughed, speaking softly, ¡°Bingtong, there¡¯s no need to be so tough. Here, I actually have more jewelry than I can use. Seeing you so pitiful, I¡¯ll give you one.¡± Ye Xiao casually took off a hairpin and, as if bestowing charity, tossed it onto Ye Bingtong¡¯s table, ¡°This one¡¯s for you. Even though it¡¯s just a hairpin I¡¯ve used, your little hoodlum would probably have to work for a long time to afford it. Take it.¡± Her tone was condescending. Ye Bingtong¡¯s expression was dazed for a moment. Once upon a time. She used to behave like this, presenting things she didn¡¯t want to Ye Xiao. What was Ye Xiao¡¯s reaction then? Embarrassment. Anger.
Fear. Pain. She saw it all. But what of that? Without using Ye Xiao, how could she show off her kindness and gentleness? If Ye Xiao didn¡¯t cooperate, that was her problem. She was antisocial and unapproachable with an inexplicably high sense of pride. She deserved the ridicule. But now. It was her turn. Ye Xiao was offering her charity from on high, just like she used to do. ¡°Right, just take it.¡±
¡°Xiaoxiao is so generous.¡± ¡°If it were me, I would never bother with someone like Ye Bingtong.¡± Ye Bingtong clenched her teeth, ¡°I haven¡¯t fallen so low as to need your charity!¡± Ye Bingtong was somewhat falling apart, promptly throwing the item into the trash bin. She had just made the movement when she spaced out for a moment. Before. The clothes she had given to Ye Xiao seemed to have also been thrown into the trash can by Ye Xiao like this. Ye Xiao was devastated back then. But everyone was ming her. ¡°What¡¯s this? She really has no sense.¡± ¡°You couldn¡¯t afford this piece of clothing even if you saved for eight generations.¡± ¡°It¡¯s utterly nonsensical.¡±
Now, these voices of usation were turned toward her. Ye Bingtong turned around, suddenly fixing her gaze on Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao stood with her arms crossed over her chest, watching her with a mocking smile. Ye Bingtong started to crumble, ¡°Ye Xiao, you did this on purpose!¡± ¡°Is it necessary to do it on purpose to deal with you?¡± Ye Xiao nced at her disdainfully andzily sat down. Ye Bingtong pursed her lips, her entire being teetering on the edge of copse. All the suffering she had endured over the years didn¡¯t amount to one ten-thousandth of this past month. Why. Why did fate have to treat her like this? After all, everything wasn¡¯t supposed to be like this. Soon, the teacher entered the ssroom, ready to start the lesson. Ye Bingtong struggled to focus her attention, wanting to listen carefully to the ss. This was herst year. In another half a year, she would have her diploma. By then, she would have a chance to make aeback! But. How could Ye Bingtong calm her mind at this moment? Whatever the teacher was saying, she couldn¡¯t hear at all. There was only one thought in her mind. She must take revenge on Ye Xiao. She would definitely take revenge on Ye Xiao. Pei Yue couldn¡¯t help her achieve this goal. Only Gu Cheng, Gu Cheng could! Although she and Gu Cheng had broken off their engagement, Ye Bingtong knew that Gu Cheng still had her in his heart. If she was willing to give up on Pei Yue and obediently return to his side, Gu Cheng would definitely ept her ecstatically. By then. Even if she no longer had the identity of the Ye Family daughter, she would still be Madam Gu, wouldn¡¯t she? By then. Would Ye Xiao still be able to humiliate her as she pleased? The Gu Family was not the slightest bit inferior to the Ye Family! Ye Bingtong, watching Ye Xiao¡¯s back, had a sh of ruthlessness in her eyes. She would never let Ye Xiao be so smug. Even if it was just to suppress Ye Xiao again, she would seek out Gu Cheng. She wanted to let Ye Xiao know. There were many things she simply didn¡¯t want. If she decided she wanted them, she could take everything back in minutes! In this ss, Ye Xiao gained a lot, while Ye Bingtong hade to some sort of resolution. After two sses, Ye Xiao was preparing to go watch Gu Yan¡¯s basketball game. A ssmate spoke up. ¡°Xiaoxiao, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go watch the basketball game.¡± Ye Xiao was somewhat surprised, ¡°Eh? You¡¯re going too?¡± ¡°How could we not? I heard that today the school basketball team is ying against a former national team member! Most importantly, Gu Yan is actually going to y in the game personally!¡± ¡°Gu Yan! That Gu Yan!¡± ¡°Haha, how could our Xiaoxiao not know Gu Yan? The big CEO himself confessed that he¡¯s pursuing our Xiaoxiao.¡± A group of people chatted energetically. Ye Xiao was a bit embarrassed, ¡°How do you all know?¡± ¡°Someone started handing out flyers early, look, I even snagged one.¡± A ssmate took out a flyer. At a nce, Ye Xiao saw Gu Yan posing pretentiously at the center. She instantly felt numb. This Uncle Gu, already of a certain age, why does he need to be so high-profile? If he doesn¡¯t win the match with such a big show, wouldn¡¯t he be crying his eyes out? Chapter 107: 84 Another Key Plot ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go watch together.¡± ¡°Speaking of which, Mr. Gu has been so activetely, it¡¯s as if he¡¯s not really a CEO. I think, he¡¯s here just for our Xiaoxiao.¡± ¡°Like a peacock showing its feathers, yeah, I get it.¡± With Ye Xiao as the center of their attention, they all left in a lively and noisy group. Ye Bingtong watched their departing figures with a sullen look, her eyes seemingly hiding endless hatred! Ye Xiao, just be smug for now. One day, I will let you know that I am the ultimate winner. Ye Bingtong gathered her thoughts, recalling what they had said earlier. Gu Yan is actuallying here to join a basketball game? Basketball and Gu Yan. They seemed to be twopletely unrted terms.
Could it really be that he¡¯s here because of Ye Xiao? Ye Bingtong pursed her lips, utterly unwilling to believe it. Even if Gu Yan were indeed pursuing Ye Xiao, it surely wouldn¡¯t be out of affection. Gu Yan just wanted to use Ye Xiao to solidify the alliance with the Ye Family, that¡¯s all. When you get down to it. Ye Xiao merely has the advantage of her status! If I were still the daughter of the Ye Family and engaged to Gu Cheng, then Gu Yan wouldn¡¯t give Ye Xiao a second nce. After all, for a marriage alliance, Gu Cheng and I were enough! Hmph. Ye Xiao has no clue that in Gu Yan¡¯s heart, she¡¯s just a tool for a marriage alliance, right? I¡¯m really looking forward to seeing her copse when she finds out. Ye Bingtong hid the malice in her eyes and, after thinking for a moment, followed them. Under no circumstance would she forgo the chance to see Gu Cheng. But. Gu Cheng has mobility issues and normally, he never leaves the house. With my current status, there¡¯s no way I can even enter the Gu Family¡¯s gate, let alone see Gu Cheng. If I could get Gu Yan to put in a word for me and arrange a meeting with Gu Cheng, that would be ideal. Clutching onto that hope, Ye Bingtong hurried along after them.
Basketball court. Both sides were already packed with people. On an ordinary day, a regr friendly game wouldn¡¯t cause such a stir. But this time.
It¡¯s Gu Yan, after all! The big CEO stripping off his suit to y basketball? Who wouldn¡¯t want to see that! Ye Xiao and her group, because they had sses, arrived to find hardly any vacant seats left. ¡°Damn, Mr. Gu is too popr. There are no seats left!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s just stand and watch.¡± ¡°If we¡¯re standing, we need to get closer to the front, or we won¡¯t see anything.¡± During their conversation, they were continuously jostled by the crowd. Ye Xiao was taken aback. No. It¡¯s just a basketball game. Is all this frenzy really necessary? [Ah, help! I¡¯m going to get squashed to death.] Ye Xiao roared in her mind.
Gu Yan lifted his gaze, locking onto Ye Xiao with precision. He had been warming up. Then, he took the basketball and walked straight towards Ye Xiao. ¡°Huh? Mr. Gu ising up here!¡± ¡°Who is he looking for?¡± With just a look from Gu Yan, the crowd uncontrobly parted to create a path. Gu Yan strode up to Ye Xiao, ¡°I¡¯ve reserved a spot for you up front.¡± ¡°Ohh.¡± Ye Xiao awkwardly responded. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you there,¡± Gu Yan nodded. Side by side, the two made their way to the front, and Gu Yan led Ye Xiao to the first row, ¡°You sit here.¡± Ye Xiao continued to nod. Gu Yan raised an eyebrow, ¡°I¡¯m going to continue warming up.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Xiao was still nodding.
And indeed, Gu Yan went back to warming up. Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t help but sneak a nce. How should I put it? Gu Yan had previously unted his physique once. The abdominal muscles could be faintly seen. This time, wearing a loose sports vest, the abs weren¡¯t visible, but¡­ The loose clothing offered its own kind of understated allure. Regarding such a sight, Ye Xiao had only four words to describe it. Everyone who knows, knows! [Tsk tsk tsk. Family, it¡¯s really not obvious. Although Uncle Gu is getting on in years, his physique is still there. It¡¯s just a pity that he¡¯s still partly concealing himself, not like the living Buddhas on that app.] Gu Yan had been shooting hoops, but his hand twitched, and the ball dropped straight to the ground. ¡°Old Gu?¡± His teammates looked at him with some curiosity. Gu Yan had warmed up for half an hour before, and at this distance, his shots were almost always spot on.
¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Gu Yan said, without a change in his expression. He nced at Ye Xiao. Living Buddha? What was that? Great, there was one more thing he needed to learn about. At this moment, Ye Xiao had already started looking at the opposite side. [Wow. Didn¡¯t expect the school basketball team¡¯s young men to all be quite handsome!] Gu Yan: He began to question his life. He really kept tripping up over Ye Xiao. Could it be? Did his charm as a middle-aged man really pale inparison to these youngds? Gu Yan clenched his teeth! If that was the case, then he would have to prove himself through his ability! ¡°We must win the uing game,¡± Gu Yan¡¯s voice suddenly turned stern. His teammates were somewhat surprised. Who would have thought. After all these years, Gu Yan still had such apetitive spirit? ¡°This basketball team isn¡¯t very strong, they don¡¯t even qualify for the nationalpetition. But they have youth on their side. Young people, they have stamina,¡± onemented. ¡°Yeah. If we were ten years younger, it would be easy to steamroll them, but now¡­¡± None of them had made it to a professional basketball career, and now they were all busy with their different jobs, bustling middle-aged men. Gu Yan couldn¡¯t stand to hear the word ¡®young¡¯ right now, he snorted coldly: ¡°And what about now? We can still win! We will use some strategies.¡± Gu Yan quietly started discussing with his teammates. This time, he really wanted to win. They had just settled on a strategy and were about to warm up a bit more when suddenly, a voice rang out. ¡°Brother Gu.¡± Ye Bingtong approached somewhat nervously, holding a bottle of water in her hand. Gu Yan¡¯s brow immediately furrowed, and he immediately looked at Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao was busy looking at the young hunks and didn¡¯t even notice! Gu Yan: His heart suddenly felt very tired. ¡°Brother Gu, I saw you sweating, so I went to buy you some water,¡± Bingtong said as she handed him the bottle. She decided to first make an impression in front of Gu Yan. Ye Xiao also heard Bingtong¡¯s voice by now and couldn¡¯t help but look over. She raised an eyebrow. This Ye Bingtong was really persistent. Was she starting to make her move now? Ye Xiao frowned slightly, looking at the book ¡®Ye Bingtong¡¯ in her hands. As of this morning, the book¡¯s content still revolved around a big quarrel between Bingtong and Pei Yue. And then. Today¡¯s update was particrly slow. The content for the next part was only updated three or four minutes in advance. It was evident that even the book itself was losing grip over the plot direction. Just now. The book had finally updated with this segment. Ye Xiao didn¡¯t have the time to read the details, her expression changed slightly. This segment was marked as a ¡®key scene¡¯! What was a ¡®key scene¡¯? Apart from Modify-Text, it was an obligatory plot that no one could defy. Ye Xiao¡¯s face immediately turned gloomy. The Modify-Text System was powerful. But the book was bing more and more devious. Bound by some unknown rules, it had to update with the plot before the events unfolded. But. It could only update a few minutes in advance. That way, even if Ye Xiao noticed something was wrong, sometimes she wouldn¡¯t be able to react in time to make the correct modifications. It could also set up ¡®key scenes¡¯ directly. Forcing the story to follow the plot requirements. If Ye Xiao didn¡¯t modify the text in time, then the plot would be pulled back onto its original track. Now! This was such a tense moment. Ye Xiao quickly started reading the plot. Chapter 108: 85: Mortal Body, Defying the Gods The plot was written like this. ¡°Ye Bingtong looked at Gu Yan with moist eyes, appearing as if she were still that innocent and lovely girl from the past. Gu Yan initially wanted to scold her. But when Ye Bingtong handed him the water, she identally revealed her sleeve. Gu Yan just so happened to see a bruise on her arm. After all, she was a woman his brother had once liked. Gu Yan frowned and asked, ¡°What happened here?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Ye Bingtong stopped mid-sentence, her eyes instantly reddening: ¡°Gu Brother, I now really regret it. I let Gu Cheng down, he actually is the best person in the world. I owe him a face-to-face apology.¡± Gu Yan said coldly, ¡°You¡¯ve already hurt him, you should stay away from him.¡± Ye Bingtong lowered her head: ¡°I know. I¡¯m no longer worthy of Gu Cheng, I¡¯m just a bit worried about him, wondering if he¡¯s alright now. I really just¡­ want to apologize to him in person.¡± Gu Yan¡¯s tone was still indifferent: ¡°Sorry. There¡¯s no need for that.¡± ¡°Gu Brother, doesn¡¯t someone who has made a mistake, even if they truly repent, deserve a second chance?¡± Ye Bingtong, with tears in her eyes, picked up the basketball on the ground: ¡°I¡¯ve never yed basketball before, let¡¯s make a bet. If I can throw this basketball into the basket with my eyes closed, you¡¯ll let me see Gu Cheng. If I fail, I¡¯ll stop bothering you.¡± Gu Yan frowned, not wanting to be bothered by Ye Bingtong any longer, and thinking it was an impossible task, he agreed to it.¡±
Ye Xiao quickly scanned the storyline. What came next in the story was predictable. The heroine¡¯s halo activated once again. Ye Bingtong closed her eyes and actually scored a three-pointer. Gu Yan was forced to agree to take her to see Gu Cheng. Ye Xiao clenched her teeth. What kind of crappy storyline is this! Everyone was watching from the sides, with nobody entering the court to interfere. Yet Ye Bingtong could just walk over so openly and legitimately. With Gu Yan¡¯s original character, he¡¯d likely not listen to a word she said and would have someone drag Ye Bingtong away immediately. In this storyline, although Gu Yan still appeared indifferent, he actually spoke so much nonsense with Ye Bingtong! And in the end, he would inexplicably agree to such a bet? If this isn¡¯t sick, what is! This book must be out of tricks. The plot has changed too much; there¡¯s no reasonable way to bring it back on track, so it resorts to these forceful methods! Fortunately. She still had eight characters left! This time, where should she modify?
Should she simply make Gu Yan not speak to her at all, or should she have securitye over? Wouldn¡¯t that be using too many characters? It¡¯s possible that all eight characters would be used up in one go. Ye Xiao now had a premonition.
As the book featuring La Jingzhou and Bai Shn took aplete nosedive. The other books seem a bit crazy now. These books will try everything to pull the story back on track. Which means, from now on, the key scenes that can only be fixed with the use of characters are likely to increase. She must save as many characters as possible, the more, the better. That way, she can continue to have control over her destiny. In a split second. Ye Xiao saw something. She immediately changed one character. With this change, she should be able to alter this piece of the story directly. But Ye Xiao still isn¡¯t very reassured, looking nervously towards the court. On the basketball court. Ye Bingtong was handing over the water, then inadvertently revealing the bruise on her arm.
ording to the plot. Gu Yan was to inquire. The key plot point is irreversible; even if Gu Yan didn¡¯t want to, he would naturally follow the storyline. Ye Xiao was waiting for Gu Yan to say the sentence from the storyline. On the field. Gu Yan pursed his lips, his face turningpletely ashen. Just that instant! He was about to call the guards to drag Ye Bingtong away. But then. It was as if he was being controlled, his gaze involuntarily turned towards the wound on Ye Bingtong¡¯s hand. Moreover, there was a strong force driving him to ask about it. This feeling! It¡¯s too familiar!
This feeling of being manipted, he had experienced it for thousands and thousands of lives! All those clumsy schemes, those shallow lies, he could see through them and yet he was controlled by some mysterious force, making moves he couldn¡¯t even imagine himself doing. That controlling sensation, and the one he felt now, were exactly the same. A glint of cold light shed in Gu Yan¡¯s eyes. This life. They still want to control him with such power? No! Never! He had already taken control of his destiny, he wouldn¡¯t let anyone manipte him ever again, not even by a fraction! Not even an insignificant sentence was allowed! If they could control a single sentence he said today, tomorrow they could control his actions and once again dominate his destiny. He was unwilling. Utterly unwilling.
Gu Yan forcefully suppressed the words that were about to escape his lips. He clenched his teeth tightly, refusing to open his mouth. He had said it, nobody would manipte him! Ye Xiao suddenly stood up. She looked at Gu Yan with some disbelief. This was a critical plot point. In the critical plot, apart from changing a word, nobody could alter anything. Everyone would follow the original trajectory. Gu Yan should have spoken. He should have asked that question. But. He didn¡¯t say it. Standing there, he clenched his fists tightly as if he were fighting against some mysterious and unfathomable power. His fists were clenched so tightly! As if he wanted to crush all constraints into dust! To prevent himself from speaking, he bit his own lip. He bit so hard. From Ye Xiao¡¯s angle, she could even see blood flowing down. Gu Yan had actually bitten through his own lip! Ye Xiao found it hard to describe her feelings. Gu Yan was a mortal. And he was also a character in a book. Yet at this moment. He was using his mortal body to resist the gods. Ye Xiao¡¯s heart trembled for some unknown reason. Gu Yan¡­ One minute, two minutes. Gu Yan would rather bite his lips until they were stained with blood than utter a single word. The people around him were controlled by the story, seemingly unaware of anything amiss, still watching the two talk. Ye Bingtong also seemed not to notice Gu Yan¡¯s silence, continuing with the plot and her dialogue, ¡°¡­ I owe him an apology in person.¡± Gu Yan pursed his lips and remained silent. The traces of blood, grew more numerous. Ye Xiao felt a little distressed. [Speak! You don¡¯t need to control yourself! It¡¯s alright! I¡¯ve already &*¡­&¡­7] The rest of the inner voice was reced by garbled text. What Ye Xiao wanted to say was. She had already modified the subsequent text! It didn¡¯t matter if Gu Yan followed the plot. In the end, Ye Bingtong would not seed. He didn¡¯t need¡­ he didn¡¯t need to be so stubborn¡­ Gu Yan seemed to sense something. He suddenly looked up and then, with difficulty, turned to Ye Xiao, showing a weak smile! He didn¡¯t know what that string of garbled text was. He guessed it was probably some way Ye Xiao had to change the plot. But. He had said. He would protect Ye Xiao! If he couldn¡¯t even rid himself of this amount of plot maniption, What was the point of this brand-new life? If he said he wouldn¡¯t be controlled, then he wouldn¡¯t be controlled. No matter how trivial the maniption, it was not permitted. If he conceded this time, he would concede a second time, and a third. He, Gu Yan, would still be that helpless person. Even though Xiaoxiao had already brought about change. He must not! Be a ything of the plot again! Chapter 109: 86: The Older, The More Flavorful Chapter 109: Chapter 86: The Older, The More vorful
Gu Yan tried his best to appear quite alright. He gave Ye Xiao aforting look. No need to worry about him. He had tried countless times to fight against the plot before. But. He failed every time.
And he failed miserably, without the slightest chance to resist. But this time even if it was tougher. even if it was more painful. Yet, he had seeded in resisting the plot! Having experienced countless lifetimes, Gu Yan knew very clearly that this so-called plot no longer bound him as tightly as it did before. All these changes, they must havee from Ye Xiao. Xiaoxiao had already helped him so much. How could he, then, let Xiaoxiao down? Ye Bingtong was still following the plot. The onlookers continued to watch, as if no one had noticed anything wrong. Ye Xiao looked at Gu Yan nkly, feeling somewhat distressed for reasons she did not understand.
Uncle Gu¡­ he¡­ really didn¡¯t need to do this¡­ So. Was she now feeling a tinge of heartache? Ye Xiao thought somewhat nkly. The plot went on. Ye Bingtong had finished stating the terms of the bet. Even though Gu Yan hadn¡¯t verbally agreed, Ye Bingtong still went ahead and walked to the basketball on her own ord. Ye Xiao¡¯s pupils constricted. She wanted to see. If this single altered character could change the entire plot.
If not, she would have to add more! The plot was: Ye Bingtong, with tears in her eyes, picked up the basketball from the ground. Ye Xiao altered a single character! So. Following the plot. Ye Bingtong, with tears in her eyes, bent over to pick up the basketball from the ground. However. Just as Ye Bingtong¡¯s hand touched the basketball. The next moment. Boom! The basketball actually exploded! Ye Xiao changed Ye Bingtong picking up the basketball to Ye Bingtong causing the basketball to explode!
So. Thisrge basketball, right in Ye Bingtong¡¯s hands, went ¡°bang¡± and just blew up! Ye Bingtong was obviously stunned too. The force of the exploding basketball reddened her hand, and some fragments of the basketball sted onto her face. It hurt like hell! ¡°Ah!!!!¡± Ye Bingtong covered her face and screamed shrilly. At that moment. Everyone seemed to snap out of their NPC state all at once. They looked at Ye Bingtong with bewilderment. Heavens. What did they just witness? Arge basketball, crushed by Ye Bingtong with her bare hands?
This is¡­ a female strongwoman! Damn, that¡¯s too awesome! Ye Xiao still didn¡¯t rx her guard. Her body remained tense. The basketball exploded! What about the plot? Had itpletely changed? She quickly looked at the book. Indeed. The plot that had already formed once again vanished! This key part of the plot ended! After all, with no basketball left, how could the bet continue!
Even if a new basketball could be fetched, but with Ye Bingtong¡¯s hand injured, and her face hit by fragments, she simply couldn¡¯t go on! Ye Xiao finally let out a long sigh of relief. It was over. This plotline, it had passed. She subconsciously looked towards Gu Yan. Gu Yan had already unclenched his fists, and his whole demeanor had returned to its usual casualness. Clearly, the constraints of the plot had also disappeared. Gu Yan gave Ye Xiao a brilliant smile. There were still spots of blood on his lips. Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t help but mutter. ¡°What a fool.¡± For some reason, Gu Yan felt that the word ¡°fool¡± sounded nicer than ¡°Uncle Gu.¡± So, his smile became even more foolish. Ye Xiao could hardly bear to look at his worthless expression. Ye Xiao pursed her lips, walked over, and looked at Ye Bingtong with an expressionless face, ¡°If I were you, I¡¯d be rushing to the infirmary right now. Otherwise, if you end up with any permanent scars on your face, don¡¯t me me for not warning you.¡± Ye Bingtong had originally wanted to say something, but the mention of a ¡°permanent scar¡± made her hesitate no more. She looked pitifully at Gu Yan. Seeing that Gu Yan was indifferent, she could only turn around and run to the infirmary herself. Ye Xiao turned back to Gu Yan and handed him a piece of tissue. Gu Yan smiled and carefully wiped the blood from his lips, ¡°Sorry, did I scare you?¡± Ye Xiao shook her head with mixed feelings, ¡°No. The uing game¡­¡± ¡°This won¡¯t affect my game,¡± Gu Yan raised his eyebrow. Ye Xiao was resigned. ¡°Why is this man¡¯spetitive spirit getting stronger the older he gets?¡± Gu Yan¡¯s expression stiffened. He really wanted to say! He was only a few years older, but in every other aspect, he was just as good as the young guys! Fine! Now was the time to prove himself. Seeing Gu Yan¡¯s eager expression, as if he couldn¡¯t wait to get back on the court, Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t bring herself to stop him, and could only say, ¡°Then be careful, and don¡¯t push yourself if you feel unwell.¡± Gu Yan¡¯s smile suddenly rippled, ¡°So, you are concerned about me?¡± Ye Xiao sighed, ¡°I can¡¯t help it. If you, Uncle Gu, were to copse, I definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to carry you.¡± Gu Yan couldn¡¯t resist flicking her forehead, ¡°Go sit down and watch properly!¡± Ye Xiao obediently agreed. A new basketball was quickly brought up. The game was about to begin. Ye Xiao actually wanted to know the oue in advance. However¡­ This basketball game had neither the hero nor the heroine present, and it was never recorded in the book, neither the process nor the result. This time. She was also totally unaware of the plot. Ye Xiao looked at the game with a somewhat curious expression. ¡°Jiang Yunfeng, go for it!¡± a girl next to her suddenly shouted out loud. Ye Xiao was startled. The girl felt a bit embarrassed and quickly said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, don¡¯t you all cheer?¡± She leaned in, asking curiously, ¡°Are you President Gu¡¯s girlfriend?¡± Ye Xiao shook her head, ¡°No, he¡¯s a close friend of my brother¡¯s, kind of an elder to me.¡± ¡°An¡­ elder?¡± The girl was astonished. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Ye Xiao was a bit puzzled. The girl¡¯s eyes curved into a smile, ¡°You see, this front row has another name.¡± Was she starting a lesson on the spot? Ye Xiao listened attentively. ¡°It¡¯s known as the family support section,¡± the girl said with a smile. The family support section? Ye Xiao was immediately embarrassed. She? Family? It would be more appropriate for my big brother to be here! ¡°Haha, it¡¯s just a saying. You¡¯re here to support President Gu, right? Cheer with me,¡± the girl invited warmly. Ye Xiao could only nod her head. When the game officially started. Sure enough, there were various cheersing one after another. The girl next to her had an especially strong fighting spirit, with the words ¡°Jiang Yuntao, go for it¡± echoing endlessly in her ears, making her head buzz. And wouldn¡¯t you know it. The game was quite intense. The young boyscked experience and seemed to be a bit short on skills. The other side, though weaker in physical strength, was far superior in skill and experience. Ye Xiao¡¯s gaze involuntarily settled on Gu Yan. ¡°Gu Yan, catch!¡± His teammate grabbed the rebound and passed it to him immediately. Gu Yan caught the ball and ran like the wind, then leaped into the air. He scored a three-pointer. The sunlight was brilliant. His spirit was exuberant. Strangely enough¡­ He actually looked quite handsome. ¡°Could it be that men really do get more attractive with age?¡± Chapter 110: 87 Rude! Chapter 110: Chapter 87 Rude!
After scoring, Gu Yan, who couldn¡¯t wait to turn to Ye Xiao to see her reaction, had his own expression stiffen first. So the old man joke isn¡¯t going to end, huh?! Gu Yan still looked over. Ye Xiao blinked, waved her arms, and along with the family members beside her, screamed and cheered. The corners of Gu Yan¡¯s lips couldn¡¯t help but reveal a hint of a smile. ¡°Gu Yan, you can still shoot a three-pointer.¡±
¡°Is this what they mean by ¡®an old warhorse never fades¡¯?¡± Gu Yan also said with a smile, ¡°You guys aren¡¯t too shabby either. Who said you haven¡¯t practiced basketball for a long time? It looks like you¡¯ve been practicing secretly.¡± ¡°Hahaha.¡± The teammates allughed along. At that moment. It was as if they were back to the days of many years ago, fighting side by side. The basketball game continued. The scores on both sides were closely rising. Ye Xiao, who never watched basketball games, was thoroughly tense. She joined everyone in cheering so much that she lost her voice. Fortunately, Gu Yan¡¯s three-pointers were really urate. In the end, it was two consecutive three-pointers that reversed the situation and narrowly won by one point. Cheers erupted all over the ce.
¡°Damn, who would¡¯ve thought that President Gu could y basketball so well?¡± ¡°I dug up some old videos of President Gu participating in nationalpetitions, he was really impressive back then.¡± ¡°Their team used to be very strong, but it¡¯s been too many years since then. If it were in the past, our school team probably couldn¡¯t even score in the double digits.¡± ¡°Hahaha. I don¡¯t care who wins or loses, as long as the game is enjoyable to watch.¡± In the midst of the cheering crowd. Gu Yan walked over to Ye Xiao. For some reason, Ye Xiao was slightly nervous. Before they knew it, all eyes in the room had also focused on them. Then. Right in front of everyone. Suddenly. There was a snap.
He twisted his ankle. Gu Yan was stunned. He was just about to y it cool like the young folks! And then¡­ Twisted his ankle? Ye Xiao was taken aback for a moment, then couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter. Gu Yan waspletely numb. Ye Xiao struggled to stand up, steadying Gu Yan. Gu Yan was stubborn: ¡°No need! Maybe it¡¯s just a bit of overexertion, it¡¯s not a big problem!¡± ¡°Just sit for a while,¡± Ye Xiao insisted, pushing him into a seat. Gu Yan was visibly displeased: ¡°It was just a full game, really it¡¯s nothing, for me, it¡¯s a piece of cake.¡± ¡°Right, right, a piece of cake, just an ident,¡± Ye Xiao said as she grabbed a bottle of ice water and ced it on his sprained ankle.
Ye Xiao was somewhat helpless. [It¡¯s turned dark blue already! He can¡¯t possibly walk now, right? Calling an ambnce directly, isn¡¯t that a bit over the top? Let¡¯s ask others to help carry him¡­ umm, Uncle Gu is such a prideful person, he probably won¡¯t agree.] Gu Yan¡¯s face was tense as he said softly: ¡°I¡¯m fine. I can walk on my own, slowly.¡± Gu Yan was very stubborn, and as soon as the pain eased a bit, he tried to stand up. He wasn¡¯t happy when others offered to help. Ye Xiao had no choice but to take over. Gu Yan became a bit morepliant, but still a bit embarrassed: ¡°Xiaoxiao, I¡¯m really fine.¡± ¡°I know. But I¡¯ll still worry,¡± Ye Xiao said with the tone you¡¯d use to soothe a child. [No choice, I¡¯ll have to coddle him!] Gu Yan felt a bit weary. If he hadn¡¯t heard those thoughts, he could¡¯ve been happier. Ye Xiao supported Gu Yan all the way to the car at a leisurely pace. The driver was startled to see his boss in such a state.
Ye Xiao nced at the time. There was still some time before her afternoon ss, and she was worried that Gu Yan would be stubborn and refuse to go to the hospital, so she followed him into the car: ¡°Driver, to the hospital.¡± The driver nced at Gu Yan. Gu Yan didn¡¯t dare to speak. The driver quickly responded, ¡°Okay.¡± In the hospital. After the examination, thankfully, it was just some sprains and no bone injuries. The doctor instructed that no strenuous exercises should be performed for the time being, prescribed some medicine, and then allowed them to go home. Ye Xiao directly took him to the Gu Family¡¯s house. Gu Cheng saw Gu Yan limping and couldn¡¯t help but be startled. ¡°Brother?¡± His always steady big brother was rarely in such a sorry state. ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious, just a twisted ankle. I¡¯ve already sprayed some medicine on it, and it¡¯ll be fine after some rest,¡± Ye Xiao said. ¡°Make sure you keep an eye on him, so he doesn¡¯t do any strenuous exercise.¡± Gu Cheng hurriedly agreed.
Then. He suddenly looked at Ye Xiao with suspicion, ¡°Why are you the one bringing my big brother back? Ye Xiao was about to speak. Gu Yan said in a deep voice, ¡°Gu Cheng, where are your manners?¡± Gu Cheng was somewhat bewildered. He hadn¡¯t said anything, so how was he being impolite? ¡°A perfectly good person, doing nothing but moping around at home. With such nice weather, why not go outside and enjoy the sunshine!¡± Gu Yan continued to scold. Gu Cheng was about to exin that he had just returned from basking in the sun. Gu Yan scolded again, ¡°The house is a mess, and you don¡¯t even bother to tidy up.¡± Gu Cheng: The housekeepers had just cleaned up. But Gu Cheng hade to a realization. His big brother simply didn¡¯t want to see him. As for the reason, that wasn¡¯t important. Gu Cheng muttered reluctantly, ¡°Then I¡¯ll head back to my room first¡­¡± He was a nuisance here, he got it! ¡°Wait!¡± Ye Xiao suddenly called out to Gu Cheng. Since she was here, she still wanted to give Gu Cheng a heads up. ¡°Hmm?¡± Gu Cheng looked at Ye Xiao with confusion. Ye Xiao frowned, pondering how to start. Due to system restrictions, there were many things she couldn¡¯t say directly. So she would pick something she could talk about. ¡°Today. Uncle Gu went to a basketball game, and Bingtong went straight to him,¡± Ye Xiao said. Gu Cheng¡¯s expression instantly turned cold. Bingtong¡¯s matter had greatly hurt him, and he had almost stopped going out these days, spending all his time at home. The people around him also barely dared to mention Bingtong¡¯s name for fear of upsetting him again. This time, it was the first time he had heard Bingtong¡¯s name since they had called off the engagement. Gu Yan¡¯s expression also became serious. He understood what Ye Xiao meant. Clearly, Bingtong intended to rekindle the old rtionship. But Gu Cheng had not yet fully let go. If Gu Cheng saw Bingtong¡¯s current situation and felt sorry for her, epting her again¡­ Then Gu Yan guaranteed that he would definitely beat up this younger brother. ¡°Heh,¡± Gu Yan said directly and unapologetically, ¡°what¡¯s with that face? Is Bingtong¡¯s name some kind of forbidden word that can¡¯t be said? Look at Berlin, isn¡¯t he worse off than you? His fianc¨¦e even got pregnant with another man¡¯s child, yet he managed to cut through the mess quickly! And you, still looking like the whole world owes you something.¡± Gu Cheng: That hurt, big brother. Ye Xiao: That hurt, and it was her big brother who got stung. Gu Cheng felt somewhat wronged, ¡°Big brother, can¡¯t I just be upset for a while?¡± He had blocked all of Bingtong¡¯s contact information; he never thought about getting back in touch with her. But after so many years of feelings. His heart was inevitably still a bit sad. Was that not allowed? Gu Yan sneered, ¡°Bingtong came to see me today, meaning she wanted to meet you. She said she just wanted to say sorry to you. But she made it a point to let me see the bruises on her arm, implying she hasn¡¯t had a good time since she got with Pei Yue, ying the victim!¡± ¡°She hasn¡¯t had a good time?¡± Gu Cheng asked, somewhat confused. ¡°What does her well-being have to do with you?¡± Gu Yan frowned. ¡°You¡¯d best not go out these days either, to avoid that woman bothering you!¡± [The female protagonist isn¡¯t so easy to deal with; these two will probably meet again eventually. When that happens, if Bingtong cries and Gu Cheng starts to feel sorry again, and then the male second lead steps in, followed by Pei Yue turning dark. Seven yearster, hees back as a CEO, and the tragedy repeats itself.] Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Gu Cheng¡¯s expression stiffened. Chapter 111 - 88: Misfortune Sky-high Chapter 111: Chapter 88: Misfortune Sky-high Ye Xiao¡¯s intuition had been proven correct time and again. Gu Cheng thought of Ye Xiao¡¯s predictions, shivering involuntarily! Ye Xiao sighed as she observed Gu Cheng¡¯s expression. When faced with the same situation, Ye Bolin was a decisive character, which allowed him to cut through the confusion andpletely let go of Chen Yueyue. In the previous life¡¯s book, once Ye Bolin learned the truth, he turned dark as well, which led to his tragic end. Gu Cheng, on the other hand, was somewhat indecisive. That¡¯s why even though he had chosen to annul the engagement, he still looked the part of a lovesick fool. In the book, he was the kind of unremitting supporting male character who, despite being forced to witness the male and female leads¡¯ various ¡°ys¡±, remained hopelessly devoted. Of course, some of it was due to the plot constraints, but it was also rted to Gu Cheng¡¯s own personality. If it were anyone other than Gu Cheng, Ye Xiao wouldn¡¯t bother getting involved. But he was Gu Yan¡¯s brother. If he became soft-hearted toward Ye Bingtong and got caught up in this love triangle, the one ultimately entangled would be Gu Yan, Gu Yan and possibly even the Ye Family, which could ruin the entire favorable situation. Ye Xiao narrowed her eyes. If Gu Cheng remained obsessed, then she might need to take drastic measures. She would try to save him if possible. If not. Then she would need to persuade Gu Yan to n ahead and give up on this brother of his. If Uncle Gu could not bring himself to do it, it would be best for her elder brother to stay away from the Gu Family for the time being. After all, protagonists are such that, given a sliver of sunshine, they can bloom splendidly. Who knows what kind of change the story would undergo if Ye Bingtong had Gu Cheng¡¯s support, and how many times it would cost her to modify the text. Thinking this way, Ye Xiao¡¯s gaze began to grow indifferent. If Gu Cheng insisted on seeking out Ye Bingtong, then the Gu Family, as an ally, could be given up on. The cooperation between the Ye Family and the Liu Family should be sufficient. Ye Xiao thought nonchntly. Gu Cheng was alright, but Gu Yan¡¯s expression changed in an instant. He couldn¡¯t help but nce at Ye Xiao. Just because of Gu Cheng, was Ye Xiao going to give up on him? In one brief moment, Gu Yan felt a sense of despair as if he had been struck by lightning! All that filled his mind was, Ye Xiao was going to give up on him! Ye Xiao was going to give up on him! How could that be possible? Gu Yan immediately looked at Gu Cheng: ¡°There is no longer any connection between you and Ye Bingtong! If you dare to see her again, from now on, I will no longer acknowledge you as my brother!¡± Gu Cheng was somewhat helpless: ¡°Brother, I just said a single sentence! I didn¡¯t say I wanted to meet her! Rx, I am aware of what I¡¯m doing.¡± However. Both Gu Yan and Ye Xiao knew about Gu Cheng¡¯s cowardly and soft-hearted nature, and neither of them rxed their vignt watch over Gu Cheng. Feeling the weight of their stares, Gu Cheng couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill down his spine. Damn. He hadn¡¯t even done anything yet. Did they have to be so in sync?! Gu Cheng wondered. If he really dared to seek out Ye Bingtong. His own brother would be the first to end him. Ye Xiao checked the time and said, ¡°I have to rush back to school for sses, so I¡¯ll take my leave now.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll escort you,¡± Gu Yan stood up quickly, but he stumbled and fell back down. Gu Cheng couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit of schadenfreude: ¡°Brother, you¡¯re just like me now, having trouble moving your legs and feet.¡± Gu Yan gave him a sidelong nce. Immediately, Gu Cheng closed his mouth, not daring to speak anymore. ¡°It¡¯s okay, no need to escort me, I can go by myself¡­¡± Ye Xiao was saying. Gu Yan had already asked a servant to bring him a cane and insisted, ¡°I¡¯ll escort you.¡± Unable to dissuade him, Ye Xiao had to agree. Gu Yan had the driver waiting at the door. Pausing in front of the car, Ye Xiao looked at him with a half-smile: ¡°Uncle Gu. You have something you want to tell me, right?¡± Gu Yan nodded and spoke calmly, ¡°I¡¯ll keep an eye on Gu Cheng. If he insists on having any connection with Ye Bingtong, I wouldn¡¯t mind confining him to a bed for life.¡± Better to be bedridden for life than to bring down the entire family. Ye Xiao looked at Gu Yan somewhat surprised: ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re making a mountain out of a molehill?¡± In this world, probably only she knew how troublesome the male and female protagonists could be. If Gu Yan regarded Ye Bingtong as just an ordinary person, his reaction seemed a bit extreme. Gu Yan said cidly, ¡°I¡¯ve told you before, Pei Yue is somewhat uncanny. Ye Bingtong is the same. Against such people, you cannot give them the slightest chance. Gu Cheng could very well be the opportunity they need to take off, and I will not let that happen.¡± So, don¡¯t give up on me. Gu Yan looked at Ye Xiao seriously; he really didn¡¯t want to see the coldness in Ye Xiao¡¯s demeanor again. Ye Xiao was somewhat surprised at Gu Yan¡¯s perceptiveness. But then she thought about it. Gu Yan was someone who could even resist key plot developments, and she couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°I understand. However, Uncle Gu, you don¡¯t need to be too extreme. If Gu Cheng really wants to meet with Ye Bingtong, there¡¯s no harm in letting them meet. Sometimes, the more you separate them, the harder it is to let go. Meeting them might actually help get rid of many obsessions,¡± Ye Xiao said. She didn¡¯t have the patience to guard against Gu Cheng like guarding against a thief all the time. If he insisted on meeting Ye Bingtong, she would give him a night to remember for a lifetime. Guarantee that from then on, when he thought of Ye Bingtong, there would be no more longing, only horror. Thinking of Ye Lin¡¯s current attitude toward Bai Shn, Ye Xiao felt that she could do it. Of course. If she put effort into it and still couldn¡¯t make Gu Cheng realize, Then he might as well spend a lifetime lying in bed. ¡°Understood,¡± Gu Yan nodded and replied, ¡°I will have someone watch over him. I¡¯ll inform you immediately if there is any movement.¡± ¡°Good,¡± Ye Xiao responded. The books were now ying tricks on her, with some key plots only updating a little ahead of time. Having Gu Yan also keeping watch in reality, she could grasp moreprehensive information. Seeing that the indifference in Ye Xiao¡¯s eyes had greatly subsided, Gu Yan finally felt relieved. He reached out to open the car door for Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao got into the car and then rolled down the window. She looked at Gu Yan, her eyes curving into a smile: ¡°Uncle Gu, you were very handsome at the basketball game today.¡± After saying that, The car window rolled up, and the car sped away. Gu Yan stood in ce, stunned for a while. After a long time, His lips couldn¡¯t help but curve into a smile. It seemed his participation in the basketball game was indeed worthwhile. Gu Yan limped back home. Gu Cheng raised his eyebrows: ¡°Brother, did something good happen? Your face is all smiles.¡± The smile on Gu Yan¡¯s face disappeared instantly, and he snorted coldly, ¡°Mind your own business!¡± Gu Cheng felt wronged. What had he done? Why was everyone being so harsh on him! When Ye Xiao returned to school, she was in a rather good mood. But when she saw Ye Bingtong¡¯s sullen face, her mood got even better. How should she put it? This matter of the basketball being crushed by hand was really unscientific. Fortunately, like hail falling, the Modify-Text System had automatically corrected it. No one was currently concerned about how the basketball could suddenly explode; instead, they brought up again the matter of Ye Bingtong being unlucky. If it wasn¡¯t bad luck, then what was it? It could hail out of nowhere, targeting only her and Pei Yue. Now she touched a basketball, and it exploded! This was not just simple bad luck; this bad luck must have reached the heavens. Thus, When Ye Xiao entered the ssroom, she found that the seats around Ye Bingtong had all been emptied. The ssmates would rather squeeze together than have anything to do with Ye Bingtong. Ye Bingtong was biting her lip tightly, her eyes coldly fixed on Ye Xiao. She always felt that all the misfortunes happening to her were somehow rted to Ye Xiao! Everything was not supposed to be like this. It was Ye Xiao who changed it all! The start of all her tragedies was the breaking off of her engagement with Gu Cheng. So, Now, she had to change that! Chapter 112 - 89 Plot Summary Chapter 112: Chapter 89 Plot Summary Ye Xiao pretended not to see Ye Bingtong¡¯s gaze. She casually flipped open Ye Bingtong¡¯s book and nced at it. Heh. As expected, the book started ying dead again, continuously in the input stage without generating any new plots. However, it didn¡¯t really matter. Before things actually happened, the book always needed to update. Just that, she would now need to pay more attention to this book. Lest something irreversible happened to the plot while she was unaware. Fortunately, she had resolved the issues with Bai Shn and La Jingzhou beforehand, so there was no need to focus on that book for the time being. Of the remaining three books, the one about Ye Bingtong was now the key observation target. Chen Yueyue and Qin Mobei were still sweet-talking in their romance, while the elder brother and Gu Yan took the opportunity to keep targeting the Qin Family. In just a short month, the Qin Family¡¯s influence had greatly diminished. But Qin Mobei, immersed in the joy of regaining what he lost, seemed unconcerned and did not take much action to change the situation. In fact, he was now busy preparing for his wedding of the century with Chen Yueyue. Ye Xiao had also witnessed the scene of Qin Mobei¡¯s proposal. A romantic revolving restaurant. The domineering CEO kneeling on one knee. A diamond the size of a pigeon¡¯s egg. A deep embrace. Incredibly boring. Chen Yueyue, of course, cried tears of joy and epted. Qin Mobei then dered that Chen Yueyue deserved the best in the world; therefore, he would give her the grandest wedding! At this moment, the two of them had no time for any mischief, with their days filled with unting their love and wedding preparations. On the trending searches, one could still often see the highly publicized progress of the wedding preparations. #Qin¡¯s boss splurges on luxury jewelry for his wife# #It¡¯s decided, the wedding venue will be a huge ind# #Qin¡¯s boss personally tastes the wedding menu dishes# With each trending search, there had to be a photo of the couple happily embracing. Mostizens weren¡¯t buying into this publicity. Their memories weren¡¯t that of fish; how could they so quickly forget the outrageous acts of these two people? But there was also a small group of people who had begun to believe in their true love and sincerely wished them well. Ye Xiao didn¡¯t care about these things. The world is so big, it¡¯s impossible for everyone to share the same values. It¡¯s understandable that some people have strange ideas. To her, the more Qin Mobei and Chen Yueyue were immersed in their love, the better. With Qin Mobei distracted by his romance with Chen Yueyue, his control over thepany would decrease. The moves made by the elder brother and Gu Yan in secret could also proceed more smoothly. This book probably wouldn¡¯t have fresh plots until the wedding of the two. For now, it also didn¡¯t need much attention. Ye Xiao¡¯s gaze then shifted to thest book. The male and female leads of this book had not yet made an appearance, and even the important male supporting character Third Brother was busypeting, with no time to return home. Third Brother Ye Zhaoyu was TC Club¡¯s star yer, and as a talented ADC, he had already led the team to two consecutive championships. If they won this time, it would be a solid triple crown; three championships in one year would catapult the already thriving TC Club directly to the summit. Meanwhile, Tianxing Club managed by Yue Heng hadn¡¯t even made it to the top eight in the spring and summerpetitions. But during the transfer period, Yue Heng spent a lot of money to strengthen the team, and in the autumnpetition, their results improved significantly. ording to the plot in the book, during the autumnpetition, it was Tianxing Club and TC Club in the finals. But due to Third Brother¡¯s naive and sweet girlfriend ¡°identally¡± leaking the club¡¯s tactical secrets before the match, TC Club was repeatedly suppressed during the game and ended up only as the runner-up, thus missing out on the triple crown. Originally, Ye Zhaoyu had epted the result, but he asionally learned that their defeat wasn¡¯t due to ack of strength. Instead, it was because his girlfriend Tong Simengined to Yue Heng about him not spending enough time with her due to thepetition. Then, as sheined, they ended up drinking together, and while drinking, Tong Simeng carelessly spilled everything to Yue Heng! Thus, the loss in the final match became a reality! Ye Zhaoyu was naturally furious, while Tong Simeng cried, iming she and Yue Heng were just good friends and she had only been venting to a friend without considering the severe consequences. Afterward, the video of Ye Zhaoyushing out at Tong Simeng was edited and released without context. Ye Zhaoyu was criticized as a hot-headed man who took out his frustrations over the loss on a woman. He not only lost a huge number of fans but also gave Tianxing Club the opportunity to poach other team members at high prices. The TC Club, which could have be a dynasty, hadpletely copsed after this event. Ye Xiao thought about the plot and calcted the time. Now. The globally popr game ¡°Radiance¡± had just started its autumn season. The autumn season wouldst for two months. It wasn¡¯t until the eve of the finals that the bombshell would be dropped. But. If she waited until then to intervene, it might be toote. After sorting out Ye Bingtong and Gu Cheng¡¯s issues, she nned to make a trip to her third brother¡¯s club. During thepetition period. Ye Zhaoyu would not likelye home, so if she wanted to deal with matters, she would have to go there herself. However, during thepetition, the TC Club was closed to outsiders, so she would have to think of a way to get in with the help of her older brother and the others. Ye Xiao was mulling over these things. Suddenly. A little head peeped in at the door. Ye Xiao¡¯s eyes lit up. It was Chen Yu. Having not seen him for a few days, Chen Yu¡¯splexion seemed much rosier than before, looking even cuter. Following Chen Yu, the school principal personally apanied Li Mingyu to visit. The principal waved warmly at Ye Xiao, ¡°Ye Xiao,e here for a moment.¡± Ye Xiao stood up and walked out. After exchanging a few words, they all went to the office. The ssroom immediately erupted. ¡°Director Li and the principal came together¡­ Ye Xiao must have seeded at the audition, right?¡± ¡°That role is probably hers.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing that can be done about it. Ye Xiao¡¯s acting skills are indeed there for all to see.¡± ¡°Acting skills are one thing, but the Ye Family¡¯s background is another, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Now that Director Li has signed with Starlight Entertainment, who doesn¡¯t know that Starlight Entertainment is controlled by the Ye Family?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. We can¡¯t envy such things.¡± In a corner. Ye Bingtong¡¯s face grew even darker. Ye Family. Ye Family. It was because of the Ye Family that Ye Xiao was able to get so many opportunities. She, in the past, had simply seen this world too naively. With just love, you really can¡¯t get anything. Before. She hadn¡¯t figured it out. Now. She had. She wouldn¡¯t be that foolish anymore. Thinking of Pei Yue, a hint of reluctance shed in Ye Bingtong¡¯s eyes, but she quickly steeled herself. This time. She needed to live for herself first. ¡°Sister, have some candy,¡± Chen Yu handed Ye Xiao a piece of candy. Ye Xiao epted it, gently touched Chen Yu¡¯s head, and said, ¡°Thank you, Xiaoyu.¡± A cute smile immediately appeared on Chen Yu¡¯s face. ¡°These days, Xiaoyu has been able to sleep through the night. He doesn¡¯t have any problems withmunication anymore. After a doctor¡¯s evaluation, he has gone back to school,¡± said Li Mingyu, looking somewhat gratefully at Ye Xiao. ¡°Xiaoxiao, thank you.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t do much, it was Xiaoyu who figured it out on his own,¡± Ye Xiao said softly. Li Mingyu didn¡¯t dwell on that point, preferring to keep her gratitude in her heart. ¡°We called you here this time because all the roles for the movie have been chosen, and we¡¯d like to sign the contract now so that we can start shooting next week,¡± Li Mingyu said. Chapter 113: 90 Busy Little Top Chapter 113: Chapter 90 Busy Little Top
Ye Xiao hadn¡¯t done much yet. The principal was already listening nearby with a beaming smile. Li Mingyu¡¯s films are known for boosting their female leads; it¡¯s said when he promotes, he never misses. With Ye Xiao¡¯s sessful capture of this heavyweight role, it was almost certain that she would make her mark on this path. When that time came, the school would have yet another point to promote.
¡°Exactly, exactly. Ye Xiao, Director Li ces great value on you,¡± said the principal with a chuckle, ¡°After production starts, you don¡¯t need to worry about your schoolwork here. I¡¯ve already spoken to the teachers of various subjects, and they are all happy for you. Rest assured, just participate in the exams at the end, and submit a graduation thesis, and it won¡¯t affect your graduation.¡± After filming this movie, Ye Xiao would be close to graduating, and wouldn¡¯t be staying at school for much longer. For a student about to show such promise, the school was happy to open the door of convenience a bit. ¡°Director Li, will filming start next week?¡± Ye Xiao hesitated for a moment before asking. Li Mingyu replied, ¡°Pretty much. The crew is already finalized, and the funding is ample. After some adjustments to the props, we can begin next week. Do you have any issues here?¡± The principal instantly looked over with a hint of nervousness. My dear girl, this is such a great opportunity, don¡¯t create any problems. ¡°It¡¯s not a big issue,¡± Ye Xiao sighed, ¡°I just really love the school. The thought of soon having to say goodbye to the days of attending school every day makes me very sad.¡± The principal quickly said, ¡°No, no, don¡¯t be sad! Ye, you go ahead and film. If you have time in the middle, you cane back to school.¡± ¡°That works,¡± Ye Xiao responded with a reluctant appearance. She truly was somewhat reluctant to leave the campus atmosphere. The principal, afraid Ye Xiao would stir up trouble, hurriedly pushed the contract in front of her: ¡°Sign the contract quickly.¡±
Ye Xiao didn¡¯t say anything more and directly signed her name. Only then did the principal breathe a long sigh of relief, asking Ye Xiao to return to ss. Afterward, the principal, with a smile, said, ¡°Mingyu, I¡¯ve entrusted another child to you! In the future, bring out another Best Actress for me.¡± Li Mingyu answered with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. With Ye Xiao¡¯s talent, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡± At that, the principal nodded in satisfaction. They were already a century-old prestigious school. But who would reject the opportunity to foster even more talented individuals? With the ensemble set to begin next week, Ye Xiao felt her time suddenly bing urgent. Before joining the crew, she must resolve the matters involving Ye Bingtong and Gu Cheng. Ye Xiao nced at Ye Bingtong and, seeing her brooding demeanor, felt reassured. Given Ye Bingtong¡¯s current state, it seemed she wouldn¡¯t be able to hold out for very long. Once she took action, Ye Xiao could resolve the matter in one fell swoop and join the crew with peace of mind.
She could find time along the way to also resolve the issues with Ye Zhaoyu. Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t help but reflect. She truly was a busy little top. As Ye Xiao anticipated, Ye Bingtong indeed couldn¡¯t hold out for very long. On this evening, she returned to the rental room. Pei Yue had not yete back. Ye Bingtong, alone, looked at the small and dingy room, a trace of despair shing in her eyes. She wasn¡¯t incapable of living a hard life. But she couldn¡¯t endure a hard life without end in sight. Before experiencing the everyday concerns for food and living expenses, she thought Pei Yue was perfect in every way. He represented a fresh new world that she was eager to explore.
But now, she truly saw this new world and had even entered it. Was it good? Not at all! Night and day, she toiled for money. The earnings of a month were not even enough for a single meal she used to have. She was once the precious daughter of a distinguished family, a piano prodigy, a future star. But now, she was trapped in a tiny rental room, unable to find a way out. Days like these, although it hadn¡¯t been many, but she truly, already couldn¡¯t endure any longer. Squeak. The sound of the door being opened came through. Pei Yue walked in with two portions of takeout.
His face was adorned with joy. ¡°Bingtong, I timed it perfectly today and got the discounted takeout for 12 yuan per portion. Two meat dishes and one vegetable, the choices look pretty good.¡± Pei Yue opened the takeout. Ye Bingtong looked at the greasy meat and suddenly started to retch. She used to eat the most exquisite foods, these things, she wouldn¡¯t even spare a second nce. But now. These had be what Pei Yue described as ¡°choices look pretty good.¡± Ye Bingtong¡¯s eyes instantly reddened. She didn¡¯t understand. How she had sunk to this level. The life of luxury and fine dining seemed like only yesterday, but now, was she to be pleased with the twelve yuan takeout? Pei Yue was originally smiling but seeing Ye Bingtong¡¯s expression, his look subtly changed. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Bingtong, did you face some grievances today? Was it that Ye Xiao again? Just wait, I will¡­¡±
¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Ye Bingtong wiped her tears and stopped Pei Yue from continuing. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to take revenge on Ye Xiao. It¡¯s just that Pei Yue had said this far too many times. He kept making fierce threats, time and again. But what was the oue? What could he possibly do to Ye Xiao? Aborer who could barely maintain a living and the daughter of the Ye Family! It was more than a mountain between them, it was millions of mountains! ¡°What is it then?¡± Pei Yue became somewhat perplexed and suddenly, remembering something, he couldn¡¯t help but say with some guilt, ¡°Is it because of what happenedst night? I¡¯m sorry, it was myck of control over my emotions yesterday. I suddenly remembered some past events, so the illness red up. I¡­ I didn¡¯t hurt you, did I?¡± Pei Yue was apologizing, but there was no true sincerity in it. When she was with him, Ye Bingtong had said that when it came to his manic episodes, she only felt heartache. She would use boundless love and devotion to help himpletely escape from those pains. So. Even if he lost control a bitst night, Ye Bingtong should be understanding. Ye Bingtong looked up at Pei Yue and said softly, ¡°It¡¯s fine, I just suddenly lost my appetite.¡± She had already begun to regret. Had already started to think about leaving Pei Yue. But not now. She needed to first find a backup n for herself. Then, she could leave Pei Yue. Otherwise. If things didn¡¯t work out with Gu Cheng, Pei Yue was still her only lifesaver for the moment. ¡°Okay. Then I¡¯ll eat it myself.¡± Pei Yue didn¡¯t ask further and agreed immediately. Lately, he had been in a rather good mood. Li Jingzhou had his own troubles to deal with and had no time to continue targeting him. He had returned to working at the car wash, and he had a stable ie again. But washing cars was still a physically demanding job, and Pei Yue just thought one portion of food was not enough. Ye Bingtong curled up on the bed, silently watching Pei Yue wolfing down the food, feeling quite conflicted for a moment. Was this the real Pei Yue, without any filters? She couldn¡¯t help but think of Gu Cheng. If it were Gu Cheng. The two of them would be in a high-end restaurant, elegantly savoring their meals. And not like this¡­ with such a vulgar manner. Ye Bingtong pursed her lips, bing even more resolved about her n. She was convinced. Gu Cheng still had feelings for her. As long as she could see Gu Cheng, she was certain she could win him back. Chapter 114: 91: How Did You Come Back? Chapter 114: Chapter 91: How Did You Come Back?
The next day. When Pei Yue left for work, Ye Bingtong quickly got out of bed. She took out the new phone card she had bought at the mobile store yesterday and then called Gu Cheng¡¯s cellphone, a number etched into her memory. Her original number had been blocked by Gu Cheng; now this was the only way. Soon, the call was answered. ¡°Hello?¡± Gu Cheng¡¯s voice held some confusion. Tears immediately welled up in Ye Bingtong¡¯s eyes, and she couldn¡¯t help sobbing as she said, ¡°Gu brother, it¡¯s me! Bingtong!¡± On the other end of the line.
Gu Cheng went silent. His hand trembled. Ye Bingtong. She had reallye looking for him. Gu Cheng hardly had time for his own emotions. The prophecy of Ye Xiao and the warning from his elder brother echoed first in his mind. Especially his brother¡¯s warning¡­ Remembering the icy look in Gu Yan¡¯s eyes, Gu Cheng couldn¡¯t help shivering. ¡°Gu brother! I was wrong, I was so terribly wrong. I thought I had found true love, but actually¡­¡± Ye Bingtong began pouring her heart out to Gu Cheng while crying. On the other side. Ye Xiao, who had been following the book about Ye Bingtong closely, noticed the update to the plot immediately. Reading the section where Ye Bingtong tearfully implores and Gu Cheng softens, eventually agreeing to meet her, Ye Xiao narrowed her eyes.
This part of the story was clearly marked as a key scene. Now, there seemed to be more and more key scenes. The difference between key and ordinary scenes was not simply that key scenes could only be altered by using a limited number of edits. Furthermore, characters in key scenes are subject to more restrictions, and arepelled to develop the emotions dictated by the script, to speak the lines from the plot. If she didn¡¯t edit it, Regardless of whether it was Gu Cheng¡¯s own will or not, under the script¡¯s control, he would definitely soften his heart and agree to meet with Ye Bingtong. Should she change it? Ye Xiao¡¯s fingers tapped lightly on the desktop. Suddenly. She smiled. Although it was a key scene, it wasn¡¯tpletely inflexible. Hadn¡¯t Uncle Gu once broken through the constraints of the plot?
So, as long as Gu Cheng was determined enough, he could transcend the script. If he couldn¡¯t manage it, Then let him follow her script. Ye Xiao thought coldly. She didn¡¯t n to edit the part of the script where Gu Cheng meets Ye Bingtong; instead, she had decided to create an unforgettable night of their meeting for Gu Cheng. But there was still something that needed to be corrected. There was a line in the plot. ¡°Pei Yue boarded the bus and arrived at the store. His situation had improved a lot by now, and he was confident that as long as he worked hard enough, he would definitely be able to provide a good life for Bingtong. Bingtong seemed unhappyst night, so today he decided to advance some of his wages and buy Bingtong a gift.¡± Pei Yue¡¯s inner thoughts, coupled with the portrayal of Ye Bingtong crying to Gu Cheng, was surprisingly bitter. Ye Xiao immediately made a change to the plot. ¡°Pei Yue boarded the bus and arrived at his home.¡± Consequently.
Pei Yue had just boarded the bus when suddenly, he leaped up as if propelled by a spring and jumped off the bus that had just started. ¡°Are you trying to get yourself killed?!¡± the driver couldn¡¯t help but shout out, as the bus then sped away. Pei Yue was somewhat dazed. He was somewhat at a loss to understand his own behavior. This bus came only every 30 minutes; he always timed his departure meticulously so that he wouldn¡¯t bete for work. Now, barely making it onto the bus, he had inexplicably jumped back off? Unable to figure it out, Pei Yue simply decided to return home to rest a while. Pei Yue had just reached his front door when he heard Ye Bingtong¡¯s crying. Something tightened reflexively at his heartstrings. Was it Bingtong? Was she crying? Pei Yue wanted to push the door and go in.
The next moment. He heard Ye Bingtong¡¯s voice. ¡°Gu brother. I can¡¯t stand living like this for even one more day. It¡¯s been so long, so very long, since I¡¯ve had a decent meal. My body is covered in bruises from his beatings, Gu brother, I¡¯m truly in so much pain.¡± Then it was Ye Bingtong¡¯s restrained sobs. Pei Yue¡¯s hand stiffened. A glimmer of darkness shed through the depths of his eyes. He was not a good man. He knew it. But he genuinely liked Ye Bingtong. So, he was willing to strive hard and was also willing to share the fruits of his efforts with Ye Bingtong. He thought,
that she appreciated it as much as he did. But the oue, she had been harboring dissatisfaction all along! Gu Cheng? That must be her ex-fianc¨¦! Indeed, he¡¯s from the Gu Family. With just a little something slipping from their fingers, it was enough for someone like him to make a fortune for a lifetime. Previously, Ye Bingtong would rather give up on Gu Cheng to be with him. He felt moved and distressed. But now? There was only endless irony! ¡°Gu Cheng, over all these years, you¡¯ve been the kindest to me. Do you remember? When you just had the car ident and broke your leg, you had high fevers every day and were utterly dejected. It was I who stayed by your side the whole time, helping you to recover. Gu Cheng, when I think back to those days now, even those memories are dear to me,¡± Ye Bingtong yed the emotional card. Pei Yue did not go inside; he just listened expressionlessly. He wanted to hear what she nned to do! Leave him? Get back together with Gu Cheng? Pei Yue¡¯s hands clenched tightly into fists. ¡°Gu Cheng, I don¡¯t expect there to be a future for us. However, these days, I¡¯ve been really worried about you, and I also miss our past together. No matter what, please let me see you, at least to apologize to you in person,¡± Ye Bingtong said with apparent sincerity. Pei Yue continued to listen. After a while, a hint of joy flickered in Ye Bingtong¡¯s eyes, and she said softly, ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s meet tonight. Can I wait for you at our usual park? Right beneath that fountain; I really want to see you properly.¡± After saying that, Ye Bingtong reluctantly ended the call. She took a deep breath, a hint of joy flickering in her eyes. She just knew it. Gu Cheng still had feelings for her. His agreement to meet her meant there was still hope between them. As long as she could get back together with Gu Cheng, it would render Ye Xiao¡¯s effort to marry into the Gu Family meaningless. Gu Yan would lose interest in her, and her parents would ept her back into the family for the sake of the Gu Family¡¯s face. By then, she would let Ye Xiao see who was the one to lose everything this time. Pei Yue stood silently at the doorway. He waited for a long time. Suddenly, he pushed the door open. Ye Bingtong, who was basking in joy, stiffened. She slowly turned her head, her voice tinged with panic, ¡°Pei Yue? Why are you back!¡± Pei Yue pretended to be oblivious, a faint smile on his face, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I misjudged the bus schedule and missed it. The next one isn¡¯t for another half hour, so I just decided toe back home and wait.¡± ¡°Is¡­ is that so?¡± Ye Bingtong¡¯s face continued to stiffen. Pei Yue smiled and purposely asked, ¡°Yes. What¡¯s wrong? You look pale. Did something happen?¡± ¡°Nothing. I just didn¡¯t sleep wellst night,¡± Ye Bingtong quickly squeezed out a smile. She observed Pei Yue¡¯s expression, thinking he must not have heard her phone call, and slowly began to rx. Tonight, if things go well, she wouldn¡¯t return to this ce anymore. If they don¡¯t go well¡­ No, they absolutely will go well. She knew best how to get a hold of Gu Cheng!! Chapter 115: 92: A Thorough Farewell Chapter 115: Chapter 92: A Thorough Farewell Thinking about the future. She and Pei Yue might never see each other again, and Ye Bingtong¡¯s voice carried a trace of gentleness. She did have feelings for Pei Yue. It¡¯s just that. No matter how deep the feelings, they can¡¯t ovee reality. Pei Yue, don¡¯t me me, I¡¯m just choosing to make life a little morefortable for myself. Pei Yue narrowed his eyes at Ye Bingtong, suddenly saying, ¡°I remember, it has been quite a while since I¡¯ve spent a whole day with you. Today I¡¯m alreadyte. I might as well take a leave and stay at home to apany you all day.¡± ¡°No!¡± Ye Bingtong was startled and blurted out reflexively. ¡°Hmm?¡± Pei Yue looked at her with some confusion. Ye Bingtong began to panic and tried to think of an excuse, ¡°You¡­ you said you wanted to work hard to give me a wonderful future. How can you ck off.¡±
Pei Yue¡¯s lips curved slightly, ¡°You are more important than work. As for work, I can start trying hard again tomorrow.¡± Ye Bingtong became even more panicked. If Pei Yue stayed home all day, how would she go to meet Gu Cheng? This was a chance she had finally managed to get! Ye Bingtong tried every means to persuade Pei Yue to go to work, but Pei Yue, pretending to be unaware, just sat there, not moving an inch. Ye Xiao watched the two of them tug-of-war, seemingly quite entertained. Indeed, Pei Yue asked for a day off just to stay with Ye Bingtong. However, after dinner, he probably found an excuse to leave, allowing Ye Bingtong to meet with Gu Cheng. In fact, Pei Yue followed secretly all the way there. On Gu Cheng¡¯s side, he had also let the servant take him out for a breather, but when the time was almost up, he dismissed the servant. Gu Cheng and Ye Bingtong finally met. The story stops here. The following part is still being input. Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t help but snort coldly. The book is just afraid that she would prepare in advance and ruin this meeting, right? Rest assured. As long as she knows the plot in advance, even just a minute ahead, she can make timely adjustments! She still has that typing speed! Ye Xiao took out her phone and sent Gu Yan a message. ¡°What is Gu Cheng most afraid of?¡± Almost at the same time. Gu Yan also sent a message over.
¡°Gu Cheng and Ye Bingtong have arranged a meeting.¡± Ye Xiao was startled. She had the book and could always watch the plot unfold. Gu Yan had also noticed immediately, indicating he had many eyes and ears around Gu Cheng.
The next moment. Ye Xiao and Gu Yan, again, sent messages at the same time. ¡°Gu Cheng¡¯s weakness is that he¡¯s afraid of ghosts.¡± ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± Ye Xiao blinked. Gu Cheng¡¯s weakness is¡­ fear of ghosts? That direction is pretty clear then! Gu Yan faltered for a moment, a smile appearing at the corner of his lips. He made a direct call. Ye Xiao answered the call. ¡°Hello,¡± the man¡¯s voice was deep and powerful. Ye Xiao felt an inexplicable itch in her throat and coughed lightly before responding. Gu Yan spoke gently, ¡°They have arranged to meet tonight in front of the fountain in Central Park. Do you have any ns?¡±
Ye Xiao hesitated. Of course, she had ns. But she couldn¡¯t reveal to others that she could modify the plot. Ye Xiao just said, ¡°Not really. Perhaps, after they meet, Gu Cheng will discover Ye Bingtong¡¯s true character on his own?¡± From the incident on the basketball court earlier, Gu Yan had vaguely guessed that Ye Xiao had some unique way to interfere with the plot, but he didn¡¯t speak or ask about it, merely saying, ¡°I just think that Central Park has a rather nice view at night. How about we both go for a stroll in the park tonight? Maybe, we will just happen to bump into Gu Cheng and Ye Bingtong.¡± Ye Xiao¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. In the dead of night, her parents definitely wouldn¡¯t feel at ease letting her go out. Originally, she was prepared to only remotely control the situation, unable to watch the live drama unfold. But now, has there been a turn of events? If Gu Yan was involved, he should be able to put her parents at ease! Ye Xiao agreed without hesitation, ¡°Okay. Then youe to the Ye Family to pick me up tonight.¡± Gu Yan knew Ye Xiao was only interested in the excitement, but the feeling of what seemed like a date still brought a slight smile to his lips. His voice became even gentler, ¡°Alright. I¡¯lle pick you up tonight.¡±
Ye Xiao nodded happily. As expected of her! She always managed to be at the forefront of the action! Truly a chosen one when it came to watching dramas unfold! Night fell quickly. As the arranged time drew closer, Gu Cheng began to feel somewhat anxious. He didn¡¯t know why he had impulsively agreed to Ye Bingtong¡¯s request to meet. Clearly, he had thought it through before, that under no circumstances should he get involved with Ye Bingtong again, but the moment she cried, it was like his brain was controlled, and he inexplicably said yes. After the call ended. Gu Cheng started to regret it. He clearly had no intention of reconciling with Ye Bingtong, but wouldn¡¯t this agreement lead to misunderstandings? It wouldn¡¯t be serious if Ye Bingtong misunderstood, but if his older brother misunderstood, he would be done for, he really would be done for! Gu Cheng couldn¡¯t help but clench his teeth.
Maybe, just stand her up? But he had a feeling that if he stood her up this time, there would be a next time, and this issue would never bepletely resolved. Then¡­ go meet Ye Bingtong once, and then, make everything clear with her. If she kept contacting him like this, she might not suffer any consequences, but he would definitely get his legs broken by his older brother. Oh, his legs were already broken. This was even more dangerous. What if his third leg was broken! Gu Cheng shivered, feeling utterly terrible. ¡°Second Young Master. The First Young Master said he needs to go out for a walk after dinner. May I take you out?¡± The servant walked in tiptoeing. Gu Cheng¡¯s expression stiffened for a moment, and he responded softly, ¡°Where¡¯s Big Brother?¡± ¡°The First Young Master has gone out. It seems he went to the Ye Family,¡± the servant said. Gu Cheng let out a sigh of relief. The Ye Family. Big Brother must have gone to find Ye Xiao. That means Big Brother definitely won¡¯t be back for a while. ¡°What about Mother?¡± Gu Cheng asked again. ¡°Madam is waiting downstairs, said she would like to go for a walk with you,¡± the servant replied. Gu Cheng started to feel nervous again. Mother ising along too¡­ However,pared to Big Brother, his mother, Ya Huijun, was still much easier to deal with. Gu Cheng thought for a moment and finally agreed, ¡°Okay.¡± He went downstairs. Ya Huijun was indeed waiting. She waved at Gu Cheng, a smile appearing on her face, ¡°I don¡¯t have anything in particr to do tonight, so it¡¯s perfect for apanying you for a walk.¡± Gu Cheng, wheeling his chair over, said, ¡°Mother, I¡¯d like to go somewhere farther away tonight, how about Central Park?¡± A look of surprise appeared on Ya Huijun¡¯s face, ¡°Xiao Cheng, are you finally willing to get out and about? That¡¯s wonderful! If you could move on from your previous shadows earlier, nothing would make me happier.¡± Gu Cheng felt somewhat guilty, but he still managed a strained smile, ¡°Mother, don¡¯t worry, I have already let go.¡± Tonight, he wasn¡¯t looking to rekindle old mes with Ye Bingtong, he just wanted to make things clear. Their previous goodbye had been too hasty. This time, let it be a thorough farewell between them. Chapter 116: 93: Watching with Interest Chapter 116: Chapter 93: Watching with Interest Ye Family. Gu Yan picked up Ye Xiao and brought her out. The process was smoother than expected. Ye Bolin was busy dealing with Liu Yan¡¯s affairs and hadn¡¯t returned yet. As soon as Ye Mingcheng and Du Yaru saw it was Gu Yan, both readily agreed; after the couple left, the shameless parents smiled with tacit understanding. ¡°I guess this is going to happen,¡± Du Yaru said with a smile. If it was Gu Yan, Du Yaru was quite satisfied with this prospective son-inw. After all, she had watched the boy grow up. Not to mention his abilities, they were certainly top-notch. Just the fact that he had kept himself clean with not a whiff of scandal over the years was enough for her to approve. Ye Mingcheng was somewhat vain: ¡°What¡¯s the rush? Let them date first, what if there¡¯s someone better in the future? From what I see, it¡¯s only Gu Yan who¡¯s smitten right now.¡±
Heh heh, Du Yaru chuckled, ¡°No matter what, I¡¯m going to call Ya Huijun. She was quite regretful when the engagement between Gu Cheng and Ye Bingtong was called off. After all, the marriage arrangement between the two families was set by you and Gu Yan¡¯s and Gu Cheng¡¯s father many years ago. Mr. Gu passed away early, so if this marriage can happen, it would also fulfill one of his wishes.¡± Remembering the premature death of his friend, Ye Mingcheng couldn¡¯t help but show a sigh of emotion on his face. Thinking about it, the one who had the toughest time over the past years was Gu Yan. Alone, he propped up thepany that was on the brink of copse and took it to new heights. The hardships faced during that time truly can¡¯t be spoken to outsiders. Du Yaru joyfully made her phone call. ¡°What?¡± Ya Huijun couldn¡¯t help being surprised: ¡°Gu Yan and Ye Xiao? Is this true?¡± Gu Yan was no longer young, and she had subtly pushed for marriage several times over the years, but Gu Yan always had the same excuse: too busy with work. After many failed hints, both overt and covert, she had given up, feeling that Gu Yan would probably remain single for life. And yet. He took a liking to Ye Family¡¯s newly found daughter? They even got to the point of going out on dates? And she knew nothing of it! Ya Huijun hung up the phone, still somewhat dazed. Gu Cheng, who was beside her, got the gist of it and couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Mom, now you know.¡± Ya Huijun slowly turned her head: ¡°You knew about your big brother liking Ye Xiao as well?¡± ¡°It¡¯s pretty obvious,¡± Gu Cheng couldn¡¯t help retorting, ¡°I even think that just one word from Ye Xiao, and big brother could actually kill me.¡± Ya Huijun¡¯s expression suddenly took on a strange cast. Gu Cheng felt a jolt in his heart. Had he exaggerated his words, upsetting his mother?
Gu Cheng hurriedly tried to fix it: ¡°It wasn¡¯t that exaggerated. Big brother injured his leg yesterday, and she¡¯s been looking after him the whole time.¡± Ya Huijun¡¯s expression remained quite strange. Gu Cheng suddenly felt a bit guilty. He hadn¡¯t said the wrong thing, had he?
If his slip of the tongue led his mother to take issue with Ye Xiao, his big brother really would kill him. ¡°Mom, actually, Ye Xiao is a pretty good person. She maye from a small ce, but¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Ya Huijun¡¯s voice suddenly sharpened. Gu Cheng was startled. ¡°What small ce?¡± Ya Huijun red at him: ¡°Who allowed you to speak of your future sister-inw like that?¡± Gu Cheng: ¡°???¡± Ya Huijun was already excitedly muttering to herself: ¡°Mercy from the heavens, mercy from the heavens! I thought your brother was doomed to be single for life, who would¡¯ve thought he¡¯d see the light one day! Could it be that my prayers at Mount Putuo worked? It seems I must go again to fulfill my vow. Amitabha, Amitabha.¡± Ya Huijun instantly became the most faithful believer. A few ck lines hung over Gu Cheng¡¯s little head. He couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Mom! Aren¡¯t you exaggerating a bit? Besides, this thing isn¡¯t even certain yet.¡± ¡°Ptui, ptui, ptui, don¡¯t be a jinx!¡± Ya Huijun immediately red at him. Gu Cheng felt somewhat helpless, ¡°Big brother likes Ye Xiao, but from what I see, Ye Xiao doesn¡¯t seem to have any other feelings towards big brother.¡± Ya Huijun¡¯s expression changed, and she suddenly became anxious, ¡°That¡¯s true! Your big brother knows nothing but work. When other men see youngdies, they all smiles, but he just keeps a straight face! And he¡¯s so much older than Xiaoxiao! With these conditions, he has nopetitive edge at all!¡±
Ya Huijun visibly started panicking. Gu Cheng felt a bit awkward. He wanted to say that his big brother¡­ probably wasn¡¯t that bad, right? And besides, big brother was quite charming in front of Ye Xiao! There was no coldness to be seen. But seeing Ya Huijun like that, he dared not utter a word. Ya Huijun, holding her phone, talked to herself, ¡°Should I give him a call now to see how it¡¯s going?¡± ¡°No way, no way, they¡¯re on a date. Wouldn¡¯t calling them ruin the mood?¡± ¡°I just don¡¯t know if that rascal will mess things up.¡± ¡°If all else fails, I¡¯ll have to rely on myself, the mother-inw, to add points!¡± Ya Huijun clenched her teeth, her mind racing with a thousand thoughts. Gu Cheng felt he couldn¡¯t bear to watch. Soon, they arrived at Central Park. The servant helped Gu Cheng out of the car. Ya Huijun still looked worried.
Gu Cheng¡¯s gaze shifted as he said, ¡°Mom, I want to go check out the fountain. There¡¯s dancing there, you could go and stretch your legs too.¡± ¡°What are you implying?¡± Ya Huijun nced at Gu Cheng, ¡°Are you tired of me?¡± ¡°Of course not. I just don¡¯t want you to get bored,¡± Gu Cheng quickly said, trying to please her. ¡°Go on, go on.¡± Ya Huijun waved her hand, visibly tempted. She was someone who loved lively ces, and dancing, like square dancing, was routine for her. She even spotted some familiar dance partners at a nce. Ya Huijun went off to find her dance partners. Gu Cheng heaved a sigh of relief. The dutiful servant pushed him towards the fountain. When they were almost there, Gu Cheng said, ¡°Suddenly my knee feels a bit cold, please go to the car and fetch a nket for me. I¡¯ll wait here for you.¡± The servant didn¡¯t think much of it and readily agreed. After sending everyone off, Only then did Gu Cheng, with a heavy heart, slowly begin to push his wheelchair towards the fountain.
He didn¡¯t have much time. He needed to rify things with Ye Bingtong in the shortest time possible. In the central area of Central Park, there was a huge fountain. Gu Cheng and Ye Bingtong hadn¡¯t arrived yet. Meanwhile, Ye Xiao and Gu Yan were sneakily hiding behind a rock. ¡°Uncle Gu, pay attention. If the two of them are on the east side, we¡¯ll move to that rock,¡± Ye Xiao instructed seriously, ¡°If they¡¯re on the north side, it¡¯s that rock, if¡­¡± Ye Xiao concluded, ¡°In any case, we absolutely can¡¯t miss the best viewing spot!¡± As he said this, he suddenly felt it inappropriate to treat someone¡¯s brother as a spectacle. Ye Xiao hurriedly added, ¡°What I mean is! We need to prevent Gu Cheng from making mistakes.¡± A barely perceptible smile appeared on Gu Yan¡¯s lips as he solemnly promised, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already scoped out the routes. As soon as theye over, we¡¯ll adjust our position ording to their direction. In less than ten seconds, we¡¯ll be in ce.¡± Ye Xiao patted Gu Yan¡¯s shoulder, quite satisfied. This gossip partner wasn¡¯t bad at all! Not only did he bring him to the scene in time, but he also prepared a viewing strategy and nned the route. He had saved her a lot of trouble! If Gu Yan could always be this reliable, it might not be a bad idea to make him a long-term gossip partner. Chapter 117: 94 Tears of Blood Slowly Trickled Down Chapter 117: Chapter 94 Tears of Blood Slowly Trickled Down
The two were whispering in secret. Suddenly, Ye Xiao¡¯s sharp eyes caught someone skulking around just the same. Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t help but be amused. Gu Yan also looked over, and his expression became very subtle. Isn¡¯t this Pei Yue, the student who¡¯s been cuckolded and is about to be cuckolded again? At this moment, the story has not been updated yet.
But. Ye Xiao saw Pei Yue deliberately leave at thest moment, giving Ye Bingtong the chance to keep the appointment. She guessed that Pei Yue would definitelye too. Tsk, tsk, tsk. She wondered if he could withstand such an exciting scene. ¡°We need to be careful, try not to be discovered by Pei Yue,¡± Ye Xiao lowered her voice, ¡°We are just onlookers, he is half a protagonist. The experience of watching is different, we can¡¯t act like we¡¯re part of the drama.¡± Gu Yan nodded, ¡°Understood, I¡¯lle up with a new route. In case we need to moveter, we¡¯ll avoid that side.¡± Ye Xiao gave Gu Yan a ¡®you¡¯re getting the hang of it¡¯ look, and they waited earnestly. Ye Xiao¡¯s attention was half on the various entrances, and half on the book about Ye Bingtong. Suddenly. She was jolted to attention! The story, it updated!
With the nature of this book, during such critical scenes, it would dy as much as possible. Now that it had updated, the actions would probably start in one or two minutes. Time was pressing. Ye Xiao began to read quickly. ¡°The lights in Central Park twinkled, shining on the fountain and cloaking it inyers of light. Gu Cheng pushed the wheelchair, slowly making his way here. He had finally managed to shake off everyone else, he thought, this time, it should be thest farewell, no matter what, he needed to exin things clearly to Ye Bingtong. He pushed the wheelchair, uncertain where Ye Bingtong was waiting for him. His gaze flickered. Suddenly. A delicate voice tinged with a bit of tremble resonated, ¡®Brother Gu.¡¯ Gu Cheng¡¯s whole body trembled. He couldn¡¯t help but turn around.
He thought. He hadpletely given up hope on Ye Bingtong. But at this moment. The girl¡¯s eyes were brimming with tears; she stood there, with countless lights behind her, filled with the breath of the mortal world. A stir went through Gu Cheng¡¯s heart.¡± Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t help but reveal a sinister smile. Hehe. This part of the story! Such a critical scene! The storyline of one book had already been ruined, now, the remaining ones were really getting out of hand. A crucial scene, huh? It seems that without drastic measures, Gu Cheng won¡¯t be able to break free from the shackles of the plot!
Gu Cheng, oh Gu Cheng, it¡¯s not that I want to torment you. This is for your own good. With no remorse, Ye Xiao modified a character. That¡¯s all for the updated story for now, she would continue to alter it after the subsequent plot was released. As she always said. Tonight, she was determined to leave Gu Cheng with an unforgettable memory! After changing the character. Ye Xiao even turned back to confirm with Gu Yan. ¡°You said Gu Cheng is most afraid of ghosts, right?¡± Gu Yan nodded affirmatively, ¡°He¡¯s been scared of ghosts since he was a child. Because of his fear, he dared not sleep alone, and it wasn¡¯t until junior high that he begrudgingly epted sleeping in a room by himself. Plus, even now, he sleeps with his head covered at night. Just because he feels that if he can¡¯t see, there won¡¯t be any ghosts.¡± Ye Xiao nodded, satisfied. Then her modification of the character should have a significant effect.
Just as the two finished speaking, they almost simultaneously saw Gu Cheng,ing over with the wheelchair. Luckily. Their location seemed to be the perfect viewing tform. So there was no need to move. When Gu Cheng appeared. Ye Xiao was already on the lookout for Ye Bingtong. But. That¡¯s our female lead for you. She searched for a long time but just couldn¡¯t find her. It was not until after Gu Cheng had been searching for a while. Suddenly. A voice came from behind.
¡°Gu Brother.¡± Gu Yan and Ye Xiao were both invigorated, looking over together. Ye Bingtong had popped up from somewhere unexpectedly. Ye Xiao looked on and couldn¡¯t help butment, ¡°She clearly also applied makeup to look haggard, but her skills arecking, nowhere near as natural as the makeup I did for Sister Liu.¡± Gu Yan nodded in agreement, ¡°Must be because she¡¯s short on money, those fake eyshes look pretty cheap.¡± Ye Xiao was immediately surprised, ¡°Uncle Gu, you know about these things?¡± This didn¡¯t seem like something a straight guy would know. Gu Yan puffed out his chest with pride, ¡°Just a little.¡± He felt secretly relieved in his heart. Good thing he noticed how skilled Ye Xiao was at makeup and specially went to learn about it. This time, he hadn¡¯t really noticed anything fake or real, but he had an intuition. Just say it like this, no mistakes. If the plot wasn¡¯t currently unfolding, Ye Xiao would definitely have discussed this in depth with Gu Yan. But now she quickly shifted her gaze back. She personally revised the script! How could she not pay close attention to it? In front of the fountain. The disabled youth. And the beautiful girl. Gazing at each other from afar. Ye Bingtong had indeed applied some light makeup on herself and was wearing a pure white dress. She was acutely aware that tonight might very well be herst chance. She must use every means possible to clutch at this straw. She looked at Gu Cheng, eyes slowly brimming with tears, her whole being emanating a sense ofplete fragility. Gu Cheng stared at Ye Bingtong, his pupils slowly contracted. What¡­ what did he see? Ye Xiao watched excitedly. Although she only changed one word, the system was powerful and should have some effect, right? She had modified thest sentence of the scene. The plot went like this. ¡°The girl¡¯s eyes were filled with tears as she stood there, the myriad lights of the world behind her, filled with the atmosphere of the mortal world.¡± Ye Xiao changed one word. It became. ¡°¡­filled with the atmosphere of the Underworld.¡± From ¡®the mortal world¡¯, changed to ¡®the Underworld¡¯! Wasn¡¯t Gu Cheng scared of ghosts? Time to give him something thrilling! In the eyes of Gu Cheng. Ye Bingtong stood there, her original pity-invoking expression now inexplicably tinged with a sense of eerie foreboding. Behind her. It seemed as if a faint white mist was rising from beneath her feet. And it wasn¡¯t the kind of white mist that floats around immortals. It was the white mist of the Netherworld! Don¡¯t ask how Gu Cheng could tell the difference between these two. Right now, he only had one feeling. Ghosts! Ghosts ah!!!!!!! Gu Cheng started moving his wheelchair, retreating in a slightly panicked manner. Ye Bingtong didn¡¯t know what was going on, she took a few steps forward, looking at Gu Cheng with tenderness. Ye Xiao was amused by Gu Cheng¡¯s expression, but before she had enough of theugh, there was an update in the plot. Ye Xiao continued to watch. ¡°Ye Bingtong walked up to Gu Cheng, she squatted down, tears slowly rolling down: ¡®Gu Brother, how have you been during this time?¡¯¡± Time was of the essence. Ye Xiao directly changed another word. ¡°Tears slowly rolling down¡± was changed to ¡°Blood tears slowly rolling down! Following the plot, Ye Bingtong indeed hurried to Gu Cheng¡¯s front. Fear filled Gu Cheng¡¯s eyes. In his sight, Ye Bingtong¡¯s face resembled a ghostly woman in her torment, and together with her white dress, it was exactly the kind of scene that would appear in his worst nightmares. How he wanted to flee! But. He couldn¡¯t escape! Ye Bingtong grabbed the wheelchair and then slowly kneeled down. Gu Cheng tensed up all over. Help¡­ help me! Chapter 118: 95 Ghosts, There are Ghosts! Chapter 118: Chapter 95 Ghosts, There are Ghosts!
Ye Bingtong did not notice anything wrong. As she had rehearsed countless times in her mind, she allowed her tears to slowly trickle down. Then, she spoke, ¡°Gu brother¡­¡± Gu Cheng, however, was going mad. His lips trembled incessantly. Just now! Ye Bingtong¡¯s tears had fallen.
But they were not ordinary tears. They were¡­ The color of blood! Bright red blood streamed down from Ye Bingtong¡¯s eyes. Gu Cheng¡¯s body trembled uncontrobly. The white clothing. The ghostly atmosphere. And then, these slowly flowing crimson drops of blood. It was a nightmare within a nightmare. Ye Bingtong seemed to be saying something else. But Gu Cheng. He couldn¡¯t hear anything.
He stared fixedly at the slowly falling blood tears, which trickled down Ye Bingtong¡¯s face and dropped onto her pristine white dress. ¡°Ah!!!!!!!¡± Gu Cheng couldn¡¯t take it anymore, he let out a scream uncontrobly. Ye Bingtong was still affectionately pouring her heart out. Gu Cheng¡¯s sudden reaction startled her too, and she immediately leaped to her feet. Ye Xiao continued to watch the unfolding drama with glee. ¡°Ye Bingtong stood up somewhat surprised, her white clothing billowing in the breeze¡­¡± For Gu Cheng, the billowing white clothing should have been terrifying enough. But that wasn¡¯t enough; you could always add fuel to the fire! Alter, alter, alter. Ye Xiao continued to make changes. ¡°The billowing white clothing on her body¡± suddenly became ¡°The billowing paper clothing on her body.¡± After the change, Ye Xiao looked over with anticipation.
But Ye Bingtong¡¯s clothes didn¡¯t seem to have actually turned into paper clothing. Could it be that this time, the change had failed? However, seeing Gu Cheng¡¯s increasingly horrified gaze, she immediately understood. It seemed this time the alterations had not truly changed the fabric of the clothes. The white clothing. Perhaps it only appeared that way in Gu Cheng¡¯s eyes. Even though she couldn¡¯t see the paper clothing for herself, Ye Xiao felt that Gu Cheng¡¯s expression alone was worth it! Through Gu Cheng¡¯s eyes. Ye Bingtong suddenly stood up. Blood-red tears streamed down, and behind her appeared to be the entire Netherworld. Her white clothes, in that instant. Suddenly turned into stiff paper, the kind worn by paper effigies?
Gu Cheng frantically maneuvered his wheelchair. He needed to get out of there. He had to leave! But then. Ye Bingtong reached out and effortlessly grabbed the wheelchair. She said, ¡°Gu brother, do you want to look around? I¡¯ll push you.¡± Ye Xiao continued to watch the plot unfold. ¡°Ye Bingtong pushing Gu Cheng¡¯s wheelchair¡­¡± Directly changed it. ¡°Ye Bingtong carrying Gu Cheng¡¯s wheelchair¡­¡± After all, Ye Bingtong had already demonstrated her superhuman strength before. Showing it again was not strange! So.
In Gu Cheng¡¯s face of terror, he suddenly lifted off the ground! Ye Bingtong lifted him, along with the wheelchair, right onto her shoulders. If it hadn¡¯t been for the paranormal build-up! Gu Cheng would probably be just a bit anxious. But with the supernatural context in ce, this sudden levitation seemed exceedingly eerie. Gu Cheng looked down. Ye Bingtong gave him a sinister smile, and behind her seemed to be rising a creepy white mist. Gu Cheng couldn¡¯t take it anymore. With a scream, he passed out. The next moment. He was shaken awake again. ¡°Ah!!¡±
Gu Cheng screamed once more and fainted again. And then he regained consciousness again. ¡°Ahh!!¡± Gu Cheng screamed miserably once more. Ye Bingtong was utterly bewildered. She hurriedly put him down and asked gently, ¡°Brother Gu, what¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling unwell anywhere?¡± She leaned in so close that the blood tears seemed as if they were about to smear onto his face. Suddenly, Gu Cheng burst into torrential sobs. Mother! Mother oh! What had he done wrong to deserve such torture? It was too terrifying, this world was too terrifying. Ye Bingtong was dumbstruck by Gu Cheng¡¯s sudden outburst of crying. Ye Xiao could no longer hold back and covered her stomach,ughing uproariously. She tried to keep quiet, but. In Gu Yan¡¯s mind, all he could hear was Ye Xiao¡¯s hystericalughter. Gu Yan looked at Ye Xiao with doting affection. In fact, he found the situation a bit strange. Ye Bingtong didn¡¯t seem to do anything, yet Gu Cheng suddenly showed a look of terror. His fear intensified step by step, but now, Gu Yan could see that Gu Cheng was on the verge of copse. But. He was still holding it together. Without resorting to harsh measures. How could his love-struck younger brother everpletely wake up! Better to have him properly shocked now than to let him harm the whole familyter. Ye Xiao continued to watch the drama unfold while holding back herughter. ¡°Ye Bingtong looked at Gu Cheng with some concern, ¡®Brother Gu, are you alright? You look quite pale.¡¯ ¡°Ye Xiao decisively added a word. So. Gu Cheng watched with his eyes wide as Ye Bingtong ominously leaned in. Ye Bingtong opened her gaping mouth, ¡°Brother Gu, are you alright? Yourplexion doesn¡¯t look very tasty.¡± Gu Cheng felt like he was going mad. Not very tasty? What did ¡®not very tasty¡¯ mean? Did she want to eat him? ¡°Aaaaaahhhh!!¡± Gu Cheng let out an unprecedented shriek of agony. Ye Xiao continued to observe the plot. Then. She burst intoughter. Gu Cheng was so frightened that he hadpletely lost control of the situation. Even pivotal scenes could not hold him, and he had broken free. The book had attempted once and clearly failed. It was now directly in the midst of inputting. This also signified. The key plot. Had ended. A smile appeared on Ye Xiao¡¯s face. This night would surely be unforgettable for Gu Cheng. If he was still enchanted by Ye Bingtong after tonight, then truly, the system was useless. After Gu Cheng waspletely scared into fainting, the servants rushed over with a nket, all flustered. By the time he arrived at the spot, Gu Cheng was no longer there. In some panic, the servant looked around, then suddenly heard several continuous screams. Clearly, the voice belonged to Gu Cheng. Following the sound with haste, the servant arrived just in time to see Gu Cheng passed out in the wheelchair, Ye Bingtong half-kneeling beside him with a confused expression. ¡°Young master!¡± The servant dashed over, quickly checked Gu Cheng, and couldn¡¯t help but red at Ye Bingtong, ¡°It¡¯s you! What did you do to the young master!¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Ye Bingtong was full of grievances, ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything at all!¡± What in the world was happening? She put on a pretty dress, applied beautiful makeup. And yet, from the moment Gu Cheng saw her, his face was struck with horror. Even though Ye Bingtong didn¡¯t know why she suddenly picked Gu Cheng up again. But. Gu Cheng shouldn¡¯t be scared to this extent, should he? Was she that terrifying??? ¡°What¡¯s that on your face!¡± the servant couldn¡¯t help but asked. ¡°Nothing at all!¡± Ye Bingtong replied with a puzzled look, wiping her face. Then, she saw a red stain on her fingers. Ye Bingtong¡¯s face was immediately full of question marks. What was this situation! ¡°Ye Bingtong!¡± Gu Yan suddenly appeared behind her with an icy expression. ¡°Master Gu!¡± The servant was relieved as if he had seen his pir of support, and immediately rxed. Gu Yan walked over to Gu Cheng steadily, pressed lightly on his acupoint, and before long, Gu Cheng regained consciousness. He was still immersed in terror at first, but luckily, this time, the first person he saw was Gu Yan. Gu Cheng immediately burst into tears and grabbed Gu Yan¡¯s clothes, ¡°Brother, there are ghosts, there are ghosts!¡± Chapter 119: 96: Is It Really So? Chapter 119: Chapter 96: Is It Really So? Ye Bingtong looked around nkly. Ghost? Where is the ghost? Gu Yan patted Gu Cheng¡¯s head steadily, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, brother is here.¡± Ever since Gu Cheng was young, whenever he was scared, it was always Gu Yan who told him: brother is here. Gu Cheng¡¯s fear was instantly alleviated, but he still clutched at Gu Yan¡¯s hem, unwilling to let go, disying a distinctck of security. The next moment. Ye Xiao¡¯s voice, sharp and artificial like that of a standard female antagonist, rang out. ¡°Yo! Bingtong, didn¡¯t you give up on Gu Cheng for a youngd? Now you are meeting with him sneakily, what does this mean? Are you trying to rekindle old mes?¡± Ye Xiao spoke with a mocking tone.
Ye Bingtong¡¯splexion changed instantly. Ye Xiao! Why is she everywhere! Ye Bingtong squeezed out a forced smile, ¡°Even though Gu brother and I have ended our engagement, we are still friends. Can¡¯t we even meet now? Isn¡¯t that right, Gu brother?¡± Ye Bingtong looked tenderly at Gu Cheng. As the key plot had ended, Ye Bingtong appeared normal again in Gu Cheng¡¯s eyes. But. The shadow of the past was too big, and Gu Cheng trembled as he spoke, ¡°Brother, the ghost, she is the ghost!¡± Ye Bingtong¡¯s expression stiffened. Damn ghost! When did she, a flower-like maiden, ever get associated with ghosts? Has Gu Cheng gone mad? ¡°Gu brother¡­¡± Ye Bingtong approached, trying to speak with Gu Cheng. Gu Cheng, however, had developed a reflexive response; he let out a yell and, iling his arms, pped Ye Bingtong¡¯s face repeatedly. Ye Bingtong was pped silly. This Gu Cheng¡­ Must be sick, right? He must be! Ye Xiao held back herughter, ¡°Ye Bingtong, you can¡¯t me Gu Cheng. You do indeed look like a ghost right now!¡±
Ye Xiao kindly handed a mirror to Ye Bingtong. Ye Bingtong nced at it quickly. Her pupils dted abruptly. The bloodstains and tears were still visible on her face; not only had her makeup been thoroughly ruined but also her face looked bizarrely white and red in patches.
At this moment, Not just Gu Cheng, but Ye Bingtong herself wanted to scream. ¡°Gu brother, I don¡¯t know what happened either, I¡­¡± Ye Bingtong tried to exin. Gu Cheng turned his head away, not wanting to listen at all. Right now, he couldn¡¯t bear to look at Ye Bingtong¡¯s face. Just seeing it terrified him! ¡°You don¡¯t know what happened? Let me exin it for you.¡± Ye Xiao raised her eyebrows, ¡°Gu Cheng trusts you immensely. You know all his weaknesses, so surely you must know that what he fears the most are ghosts.¡± Gu Cheng, with his head turned away, pursed his lips slightly. That was true. He had never withheld anything from Ye Bingtong. She knew about his fear of ghosts. ¡°You knew clearly. Yet you intentionally wore such makeup and dressed in white. You came here on purpose to scare Gu Cheng!¡± Ye Xiao¡¯s voice suddenly sharpened, ¡°Didn¡¯t you?¡± Ye Bingtong was stunned.
Her? Scare Gu Cheng? She was too busy trying to curry favor with Gu Cheng! Gu Cheng, listening, showed a thoughtful expression. Everything about this evening was too strange. It was definitely someone¡¯s deliberate doing. Otherwise. Although he was afraid of ghosts, he wouldn¡¯t be scared to such an extent so easily. Ye Bingtong! It was her! It was only her who could locate his weakness so precisely and then bring things to this level! Gu Cheng couldn¡¯t help but nce at Ye Bingtong, a flicker of resentment passing through his eyes. From beginning to end, it had always been Ye Bingtong who let him down, had he ever done anything to let down Ye Bingtong?
She clearly knew that he was afraid of ghosts, yet she insisted on scaring him like this. Seeing him embarrassed, seeing his difort, watching his fear, did she enjoy it? Gu Cheng was trembling all over. He really had misunderstood Ye Bingtong from the start! ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that,¡± Ye Bingtong defended herself helplessly, ¡°How could I possibly do such a thing? Brother Gu, you should believe me, don¡¯t you understand my feelings for you?¡± Ye Xiao spoke in a sardonic tone, ¡°Understand, he understands all too well. You¡¯ve been too good to him, so good that what? For a little yellow-haired boy, you¡¯ve given him one green hat after another! Who wouldn¡¯t understand such kindness?¡± Ye Bingtong¡¯splexion turned pale, and she couldn¡¯t help but look at Ye Xiao, ¡°Ye Xiao, what good does it do you to twist the truth like this? I¡¯ve already been harmed by you to such a state, why must you still be so ruthless to me!¡± Ye Bingtong was on the verge of a breakdown and, speaking, she reached out to p Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao scoffed coldly, about to make a move. Gu Yan, with an expressionless face, stepped in front of her and grabbed Ye Bingtong¡¯s hand. ¡°Big Brother Gu, believe me, it¡¯s really her who is ndering me¡­¡± Ye Bingtong looked pitifully at Gu Yan. Gu Yan gave a coldugh, slightly exerted force, and Ye Bingtong was thrown out directly. Ye Bingtong fell to the ground, crying out instinctively.
Gu Cheng turned his head away, not wanting to give her another nce. In the past, whenever he thought of Ye Bingtong. He would feel a twinge of heartache. Now, all that was left was fear and an immense disgust! ¡°Ye Bingtong, stop pretending already,¡± Ye Xiao said, ¡°You simply resent Gu Cheng for having annulled the marriage with you, stripping you of your bargaining chip to stay in the Ye Family. So, you took advantage of the little feelings Gu Cheng still had for you to lure him out, all for the sake of revenge! You exploited his fear of ghosts to put on this whole charade! The deviousness of your intentions is simply appalling!¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± Ye Bingtong wanted to dispute but couldn¡¯t exin away the red bloodstains; she could only give up on exining and instead turned to Gu Cheng with an expression of grief, ¡°Brother Gu, even if our marriage has been annulled, I would never do such a thing. What good does it do me now to offend you? It would only make my life more difficult, wouldn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Moreover,¡± Ye Bingtong continued pitifully, ¡°Brother Gu, have you forgotten? When you had that car ident and broke your leg, it was I who stayed by your side all along, helping you to regain your spirits! In this world, the person who most wishes you well is surely me.¡± Ye Bingtong once again brought out her trump card. Thepanionship after Gu Cheng¡¯s car ident. This was her eternal ace in the hole with Gu Cheng. No matter what happened. As long as she brought up this point, Gu Cheng would always go soft and then allow her to have her way. This time, it seemed unlikely to be an exception. Indeed. A flicker of hesitation crossed Gu Cheng¡¯s face. The time of the broken leg was the darkest period in his life. From the pride of the heavens, he became a disabled person. Such a downfall nearly drove him to end his own life. Ye Bingtong came to find him. He proposed that they annul their marriage for good; he no longer wanted to drag Ye Bingtong down with him. But Ye Bingtong did not agree. She not only disagreed, but she also stayed by his side, apanying him through the toughest months of his life. It was precisely because of this that Gu Cheng could not let go of Ye Bingtong. Ye Xiao narrowed her eyes and nced at the scene. Then, she couldn¡¯t help but smile. This was getting interesting. There was no need for her to use any character-changing powers here. Just as Ye Bingtong finished speaking. A coldugh came from the other side. ¡°Is that really so?¡± ng ng ng. Pei Yue, making a dazzling entrance. Chapter 120: 97 The True Face Chapter 120: Chapter 97 The True Face Listening to this voice, Ye Bingtong feltpletely numb. She turned around with a tremor, hoping what she heard was just an illusion. Then. She saw Pei Yue. Pei Yue¡­ really was here¡­ Despair washed over Ye Bingtong¡¯s face instantly. ¡°Pei Yue, things aren¡¯t what you think,¡± Ye Bingtong tried to exin. Pei Yue chuckled coldly but didn¡¯t look at her. He calmly said to Gu Cheng, ¡°Do you really think that after your car ident, she was so deeplymitted and caring, refusing to annul your engagement, and took care of you all the time?¡± Gu Cheng¡¯s heart missed a beat. Those difficult times.
They had cemented Ye Bingtong¡¯s position as the moonlight in his heart. Could it be. All of it was fake? Ye Xiao had already read the plot and was feeling quite emotional at this point. In the book. Gu Cheng was the backup boyfriend over and over again¡ªhe had thought about giving up too. But every time, just by remembering how passionately Ye Bingtong had pulled him out from the darkness, Gu Cheng¡¯s heart would soften and he would once again be driven by Ye Bingtong. In this life. Though many things in the plot had changed, that experience was still very precious to Gu Cheng. Who would have thought. Such preciousness was a lie from beginning to end. ¡°Pei Yue, you¡­¡± Ye Bingtong¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she tried to stop Pei Yue. Pei Yue looked at her coldly, then said without hesitation, ¡°You probably don¡¯t know, right? Back then, Ye Bingtong and I had already exchanged contact information. When you broke your leg, she sent me many messages.¡± ¡°She said she had a friend who had a car ident who, although had their life spared, broke both legs. If it were her, she would have preferred to die on the spot rather than be a burden to others as a disabled person for life.¡± Ye Bingtong got up and grabbed Pei Yue, ¡°Pei Yue, stop talking, let¡¯s go home, let¡¯s go home now!¡± Panic filled her voice. She knew very well. As long as this filter was still there, once this was over, she could think of something else and still get benefits from Gu Cheng. But.
If even this was rified, then she would really have no chips left. Pei Yue nced at Ye Bingtong coldly; he waved his sleeves and flung her aside. Then, he continued to lock eyes with the pale-faced Gu Cheng and went on, ¡°She also said that in order to not disappoint her family and to maintain her facade of kindness and gentleness, she had toe to your ce to keep youpany. But in reality, every time she saw your broken legs, she felt so disgusted she wanted to vomit.¡± Gu Cheng¡¯s face turned even paler.
He slowly looked at Ye Bingtong. Why. Why be so fake. If she really detested him so much, why not just leave outright, why feign refusal when he proposed to annul their engagement? Why? That¡¯s right, he actually knew the answer, didn¡¯t he? Gu Cheng couldn¡¯t help but give a bitter smile. Ye Bingtong had always been crafting the image of the good girl. She was gentle, considerate, and kind. How could such a person leave her fianc¨¦ after he broke his legs? So, no matter how much she didn¡¯t want to be associated with a disabled person, on the surface, she had to pretend. But he¡­ Actually believed all these lies. Looking back now, he really didn¡¯t know any better.
At the time, he should have insisted on breaking off the engagement; that way, Ye Bingtong wouldn¡¯t have had such a hard time. Pei Yue looked at Ye Bingtong and Gu Cheng with a somber satisfaction on his face, ¡°Gu Cheng, do you think Ye Bingtong came to see you today because she still has feelings for you? No, she regrets losing the life of luxury. She only sees you as a stepping stone.¡± ¡°She is forcing herself toe to you just to have the kind of life she had before, to someone she feels nauseous just looking at¡ªa disabled person,¡± said Pei Yue with a malicious smile. ¡°To her, you have always been nothing but a tool, from beginning to end.¡± ¡°Pei Yue, don¡¯t spout nonsense,¡± Ye Bingtong¡¯s voice trembled, as she tried to stop Pei Yue from continuing. Pei Yueughed coldly, ¡°Am I spouting nonsense? I still have all the messages you sent me back then. Do you want me to make them public now? Right, at that time she didn¡¯t even dare to admit you were her fianc¨¦, only iming you were ¡®a friend.¡¯ Because even then, she was already head over heels for me. Gu Cheng, you¡¯ve been wearing a green hat for much longer than you think.¡± Ye Bingtong looked at Pei Yue near the brink of copse. Why! Why is Pei Yue here? Why does he have to say these things? Is he trying to destroy me now? ¡°Brother Gu, I actually¡­¡± Ye Bingtong struggled to say something. Gu Cheng quietly watched her. Ye Bingtong tried to speak but found herself unable to.
im it wasn¡¯t true? Say it was Pei Yue talking nonsense? But. She herself knew it was all true. Looking at Pei Yue now, if she pushed him too far, he might really disclose their past conversations. That situation would only be more embarrassing. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, still waiting for her exnation?¡± Pei Yue mocked, ¡°Too bad. She can¡¯t exin anything. Because Ye Bingtong has been just as despicable and shameless as me from the very beginning!¡± Ye Bingtong¡¯s face grew paler, and she just shook her head, unable to utter a single word. Gu Cheng said calmly, ¡°Ye Bingtong, since our engagement has been called off, from now on, what men and women do is none of each other¡¯s business. You don¡¯t need toe looking for me anymore. I¡¯m not foolish enough to be used over and over again. I also wish you and Pei Yue a long and evesting union, never to part.¡± It was meant to be a blessing. Buting from Gu Cheng, it sounded almost like a curse. Ye Bingtong¡¯s body swayed involuntarily. Pei Yue had witnessed the events of the evening. With Pei Yue¡¯s temperament, he would certainlysh out, and being with him would bring no good.
Ye Bingtong even felt an impulse to run away immediately. Yet Pei Yue had already grabbed her, smiling as he said, ¡°Then, I thank Young Master Gu for his blessing. Ye Bingtong, I¡¯ll be taking her away first. You all keep enjoying yourselves.¡± With those words, Pei Yue forcefully dragged Ye Bingtong away. Ye Bingtong cast a frantic nce at Gu Cheng, her expression seeming to beg for him to rescue her. But. Gu Cheng just calmly looked away. Everyone has their own choices. And everyone must bear the consequences of those choices. So it was with him. And so it was with Ye Bingtong. After Pei Yue forcibly took Ye Bingtong away, Gu Yan couldn¡¯t help but nce at his younger brother. Gu Cheng¡¯s expression at that moment was extremely calm as if he had suddenly grown up. Noticing his brother¡¯s gaze, Gu Cheng smiled and said, ¡°Bro, I was fooled before, which caused you all worry. Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t happen again.¡± The name Ye Bingtong would never affect him ever again. Gu Yan also couldn¡¯t help but nod in relief. Chapter 121: 98 The Great Task of Saving the Gu Family Chapter 121: Chapter 98 The Great Task of Saving the Gu Family ¡°Seeing her true colors is all that matters. Since you¡¯ve also perked up, starting with me to thepany from tomorrow. Get in touch with business matters, so you can help me out in the future,¡± Gu Yan said. Gu Cheng didn¡¯t decline as usual this time, but obediently agreed instead. Gu Yan also revealed a smile. He had realized his own mistake. Once, he had protected Gu Cheng too well. He always felt that Gu Cheng, being so young and having lost his father, faced the disdain of others around him, so he subconsciously wanted to shield him from the storms. Yet, it was precisely because he had protected Gu Cheng so well that he had always remained naive to the ways of the world. This naivety, if ced in good times, wouldn¡¯t pose any problems. But in today¡¯s world, fraught with crises everywhere, Gu Cheng must be strong on his own. Otherwise.
Without Ye Bingtong, there would be a Chen Bingtong or a Li Bingtong. He would always be the first target for those people. To prevent such things, the best way is to let Gu Cheng face this cruel world head-on. To give him the ability to handle everything on his own. Only then would the Gu Family truly have no weaknesses. ¡°Big brother,¡± Gu Cheng looked at Ye Xiao, hesitated for a moment, and then called out, ¡°and Ye Xiao, thank you for tonight.¡± Gu Cheng could guess. His big brother and Ye Xiao weren¡¯t here for a date; they must have known he was meeting with Ye Bingtong and, out of concern, followed him here. His troubles really caused everyone too much worry. Ye Xiao raised an eyebrow, just about to speak. Suddenly. A voice rang out. ¡°Gu Cheng, how did you get here? I¡¯ve been looking for you for ages,¡± Ya Huijun walked over, only to realize when she got closer that there were other people here. This is¡­ Ya Huijun¡¯s gaze shuffled between Gu Yan and Ye Xiao for a moment, instantly understanding! This was Ye Xiao, the one who had made her iron-tree son bloom! Ya Huijun¡¯s face lit up with a brilliant smile: ¡°Xiaoxiao, you must be Xiaoxiao, right? I went to your house to call off the engagementst time, but you weren¡¯t home. After that, I went to Mount Putuo to worship, and I never got to see you.¡± Speaking of which. Ya Huijun had already walked up to Ye Xiao, warmly taking her hand. ¡°Hello, Auntie,¡± Ye Xiao responded with a very well-behaved demeanor.
Seeing Ya Huijun¡¯s bustling energy now, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Ya Huijun¡¯s endgame wasn¡¯t looking too good either. [Auntie went to Mount Putuo? Then she must have met that painter. I wonder what stage their rtionship has reached now! I remember, in the book, this painter imed to be a frustrated middle-aged artist, not only did he deceive Auntie into investing in him, he also cheated her emotionally. Later, when Uncle Gu found out about this, he forbade Auntie from seeing that painter. Auntie got very angry and even made a fuss about taking back her shares in thepany, causing great unrest in the Gu Family.] Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t help butment in her heart.
Reading these books. She felt. Gu Yan really had a hard time. Friends, family, none of them were reliable. He himself has always been quite clear-headed and even took some actions to change the course of his fate, but in the end, none were sessful. Ye Xiao¡¯s inner voice resonated directly in Ya Huijun¡¯s heart. Ya Huijun was dumbfounded. What did she just hear? It was Ye Xiao¡¯s voice, but she hadn¡¯t spoken. So, were these her inner thoughts? Ya Huijun couldn¡¯t help but look at Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao continued sighing. [That painter was being manipted to drive a wedge between the members of the Gu Family. This time, I hope Auntie won¡¯t be deceived again.]
Ya Huijun went rigid all over. She suddenly felt a chilling sensation. Because of what Ye Xiao had said. And because. On this trip to Mount Putuo, she really had met a very talented painter, and they had even exchanged contact information. Just that. Those things like scamming money or feelings never happened; they were now just ordinary friends who spoke asionally. Yan Huijun¡¯s gaze couldn¡¯t help but shift. To be honest, since her husband¡¯s death, she had been in love a few times. But she never considered starting a new family with anyone; to her, her two children were far more important than any receable man. Yet in Ye Xiao¡¯s heart, she was willing to argue and make a scene with Gu Yan, even wanting to take back her shares and put Gu Yan in a difficult situation?
How¡­ How could this be possible! Gu Yan had heard it too, but his expression remained very calm. These issues, he had been through countless times before. Every time, he took some actions. However, it was as if his mother was possessed, insisting on giving her all for that painter. She didn¡¯t care about home, children, or thepany anymore. She seemed eager to give everything to that painter. Gu Yan didn¡¯t understand. Why things hade to this. After their father¡¯s death, the three of them supported each other to get through to today, and they actually shared a deep bond.
But once they met a certain person, whether it was Gu Cheng or mother, they would suddenly be irrational. At that time, he was very confused and even began to doubt himself. Was it truly his failure as a person that made both his mom and brother desperate to get away from him? In this life, because of Ye Xiao, Gu Yan understood and let go. It wasn¡¯t that mom and brother changed; it was just that these people were born as NPCs, and since they were NPCs, they could only follow the plot. Someone like him, who could awaken from the plot, was probably a unique case. Although being aware was painful,pared to others who were lost, Gu Yan was grateful that he had suffered so many times. Because of those pains as a foundation, this life, he could resist the obscure destiny with Ye Xiao¡¯s help. Not just him. This time, other people didn¡¯t seem to be as suppressed as before. Ye Bolin, Gu Cheng¡­ hadn¡¯t they both changed their fates? Mother could also have a different ending, it seemed. Gu Yan was rtively calm, but Gu Cheng couldn¡¯t help but nce at their mother. Sheesh! Had their Gu Family stirred up a ho¡¯s nest or something? In Ye Xiao¡¯s heart, first, because of a Ye Bingtong, he disregarded everything, leading theirpany toward ruin. Now, mother was actually ying the role of a sunset romance. Looking at it this way, the big brother had be the ultimate source of resentment? Gu Cheng stealthily nced at Gu Yan and, seeing that Gu Yan¡¯s expression was unchanged, sighed. s. Heaven had shown him mercy by letting him hear Ye Xiao¡¯s inner voice, and that¡¯s how he was able to change his fate. The big brother couldn¡¯t hear Ye Xiao¡¯s inner voice, which was why he could remain so calm. He was a member of the Gu Family too; since Heaven had given him this ability, perhaps the great task of saving the Gu Family was going to fall on his shoulders! Gu Cheng couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Mom, did you meet someone during your trip to Mount Putuo?¡± Chapter 122: 99 Introduction to Objects Chapter 122: Chapter 99 Introduction to Objects Ya Huijun¡¯s expression was somewhat awkward, ¡°No¡­ No, of course not!¡± She herself was still very confused at this point. But when she thought about it carefully, the situation did seem quite strange indeed. After all, it was just a poor painter, someone she wouldn¡¯t have bothered to even give a second nce in the past. But this time. For some odd reason, she had added the painter¡¯s contact information. During their asional exchanges, she found they had simr hobbies andpatible world views, making her feel a surprising sense of closeness. As a result. Was he someone explicitly sent to get close to her? And she would be so infatuated with this man that it would cause her eldest son endless headaches?
Although she had no idea why Ye Xiao knew these things. But now. Ya Huijun felt, this might be a revtion from heaven! It was as if the heavens couldn¡¯t bear to watch the original destiny y out and had thus granted Ye Xiao the ability to foresee the future, allowing her to hear about it! Ya Huijun¡¯s expression kept changing. Having been forewarned, she refused to believe she would fall for such a trick again. But the key issue now was. Who exactly was the person behind all this? Whoever it was that dared to pull such a vile stunt had better be prepared to face the Gu Family¡¯s retaliation. A cold light flickered in Ya Huijun¡¯s eyes. She may have stepped back from dealing with affairs in recent years, but if anyone thought her a naive woman oblivious to the ways of the world, they were sorely mistaken. After the scare, Ya Huijun was truly very grateful to Ye Xiao. She couldn¡¯t help but take Ye Xiao¡¯s hand firmly, ¡°Xiaoxiao, the more I see you, the more I like you. In the future, you muste to our house more often, okay?¡± Ye Xiao looked at Ya Huijun¡¯s sincere demeanor and agreed obediently. A smile appeared on Ya Huijun¡¯s face, ¡°My eldest son is always so stern-looking, clumsy with words, and is several years older than you. Other than his ability to make money, he¡¯s practically good for nothing.¡± As she spoke, Ya Huijun seemed to grow more disdainful. Gu Yan was dumbfounded and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Mom!¡± ¡°Shut up,¡± Ya Huijun red at him, but her face was all smiles when she turned back to Ye Xiao. ¡°In the future, if you find anything disagreeable about him, feel free to hit him or scold him. If he¡¯s unhappy, I¡¯ll help you punish him.¡± Ye Xiao felt awkward and coughed lightly, ¡°That¡¯s not it. Uncle Gu, as an elder, has been quite considerate towards me.¡± Ye Xiao said it with all sincerity.
Gu Yan¡¯s face instantly fell. Not the elderment again! Ya Huijun nced at Gu Yan and immediately understood. It seemed her foolish son wasn¡¯t just fervent, but the girl hadn¡¯t even noticed his ardor.
She gave him a somewhat disparaging look and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t mind him. Xiaoxiao, you¡¯re about to graduate, have you thought about finding a boyfriend? I have quite a few outstanding prospects. For example, the young man from the Wang Family, he graduated from a top international university and has his own business, and he¡¯s quite sweet-tongued too. Then there¡¯s the young man from the Ding Family; he¡¯s average in capabilities but scores high on obedience, a real good boy, and there¡¯s also¡­¡± Ya Huijun took Ye Xiao by the arm and started introducing her to potential suitors as they walked. Gu Cheng looked up at Gu Yan. Great. His big brother¡¯s face had gonepletely dark. Gu Cheng couldn¡¯t help but speak with a hint of schadenfreude, ¡°Big brother, those guys Mom is mentioning sound pretty decent.¡± Gu Yan shot him a cold nce. Gu Cheng immediately shut up. There was no helping it. Big brother¡¯s intimidating presence was just that terrifying. Gu Yan didn¡¯t have time to continue reprimanding Gu Cheng, as he hurriedly followed them. If Ye Xiao really took any of it to heart and went off looking for the young master from the Wang Family or the scion of the Ding Family, he would be infuriated on the spot. Gu Yan quickly caught up and grabbed hold of Ye Xiao.
¡°Uncle Gu?¡± Ye Xiao looked at him, puzzled. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Ya Huijun nced sideways at Gu Yan. All this dilly-dallying, and the girl doesn¡¯t even realize you¡¯re pursuing her. So what¡¯s wrong with me introducing her to a few good men? Gu Yan spoke with a calm face, ¡°Mom, Xiaoxiao has a curfew, I need to take her back to the Ye Family.¡± A curfew? Ye Xiao was somewhat puzzled, as she had not heard her parents mention it. However. Themotion was all over, and it was indeed time to go home. So Ye Xiao did not object. ¡°Ah.¡± Ya Huijun, upon hearing this, couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit disappointed. She red at Gu Yan, ¡°Then make sure you escort her home safely.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Gu Yan nonchntly pulled Ye Xiao over.
He definitely couldn¡¯t let Ye Xiao continue to stay with Ya Huijun. Whether he could catch up with Ye Xiao was another matter. His own mother leading the charge in sabotaging him, that was just two words: outrageous! ¡°Xiaoxiao, next time you¡¯re free, you muste over to our ce. Auntie hasn¡¯t had the chance to properly host you yet,¡± Ya Huijun said, reluctant to part. Ye Xiao responded one by one, and only then Ya Huijun let the two of them leave. Watching the two depart. Ya Huijun turned her head and saw a smiling Gu Cheng. Ya Huijun couldn¡¯t help but sneer, ¡°Put those big teeth away! Gu Cheng, you¡¯ve really grown up, thinking I don¡¯t know you came here to meet Bingtong, right?¡± She and the servants had arrived almost simultaneously, but seeing Gu Yan and Ye Xiao step forward, she decided not toe out. This, however, gave her quite a show to watch. Gu Cheng¡¯s smile disappeared at once, and he said gloomily, ¡°Mom, haven¡¯t I said it already? I won¡¯t have any contact with her in the future.¡± ¡°You better stick to that,¡± Ya Huijun warned, eyeing him, ¡°Otherwise, I will break your back too, and having you lying in bed the rest of your life would be better than being yed by a woman.¡± Gu Cheng felt even more depressed.
This was exactly what his elder brother had said. Was he really that unreliable? But on second thought. If he hadn¡¯t heard Ye Xiao¡¯s heart¡¯s voice¡­ It seemed, indeed, he was that unreliable. At that moment, Gu Cheng felt so uneasy that he dared not speak. After a while. He recalled the drama about to unfold with his own mother and suddenly felt justified again. Wait a minute. He was unreliable. It made sense for his brother to scold him. But his mother, it seemed, hadn¡¯t done so well herself. Gu Cheng couldn¡¯t help but look at his own mother, ¡°Mom, having seen what happened to me, don¡¯t you have any reflections? Like, it¡¯s hard to know a person¡¯s true intentions. Or that one should be more cautious in life. Or that you shouldn¡¯t throw everything aside for the so-called love?¡± Ya Huijun looked at him unamused, ¡°So you¡¯ve had your reflections. Then when you get home, write a 10,000-word reflection for me; I want to see it first thing tomorrow morning.¡± Gu Cheng: Forget it, forget it. After all, he was the only one who could hear Ye Xiao¡¯s inner voice. Saving the Gu Family, that was the mission given to him by the heavens. Besides, he didn¡¯t have much else to do. In the uing period, he definitely had to keep a close watch on his mother. If any artist or the like came near, tie them up and throw them into the river. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go home,¡± Ya Huijun said calmly. Once back, she would need to thoroughly investigate that artist¡¯s background. Mother and son, each with their own thoughts, said nothing aloud. At the gate of the Ye Family. Gu Yan stopped the car. ¡°Thank you, Uncle Gu,¡± Ye Xiao said with crescent eyes, as she opened the door to get out. ¡°Wait,¡± Gu Yan grabbed her in an instant. Chapter 123: 100: Call Me Gu Yan Chapter 123: Chapter 100: Call Me Gu Yan Ye Xiao looked somewhat bewildered at Gu Yan. Gu Yan¡¯s expression was tense. He was thinking. He had to say something. If things continued this way, Ye Xiao would only see him as Uncle Gu, as an elder. He clearly didn¡¯t want to stop there. But if he suddenlyid everything out on the table, what if he frightened Ye Xiao, and from then on, couldn¡¯t even be considered an elder, what then? Gu Yan¡¯s mind raced, but his face revealed nothing. Ye Xiao looked at him bewilderedly and asked, ¡°Uncle Gu?¡±
Gu Yan¡¯s expression was stiff, and he even felt his palms beginning to sweat. Never before, not during the most difficult negotiations or with the toughest clients, had he ever felt so trapped between two choices. Gu Yan clenched his teeth, and suddenly, as if having made up his mind, he steeled his heart. Ye Xiao started to get nervous too. Uncle Gu looked as if he was about to go into battle. Was the Gu Family facing a crisis? On the verge of bankruptcy? Surely not. Everything had been going smoothly recently. Gu Yan said with a serious face, ¡°Xiaoxiao, when you call me, can you, change how you address me?¡± Ye Xiao: ¡°???¡± Is that it? Is that it? Judging by Gu Yan¡¯s expression, if he told her the world was about to end, she would have found it perfectly reasonable. Ye Xiao¡¯s lips twitched: ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Gu Yan said very seriously, ¡°You call Ye Bolin ¡®Big Brother,¡¯ and you call me ¡®Uncle.¡¯ It makes me seem too senior; I don¡¯t want to take advantage of Berlin.¡± Ye Xiao: ¡°¡­¡± [Who would have known? Uncle Gu actually cares so much about seniority! ¡°I¡¯m worried Berlin might feel ufortable,¡± Gu Yan said.
Ye Xiao paused, and then understood. [How touching. I¡¯ll pay my respects to this sweet friendship first.] She patted Gu Yan on the shoulder, ¡°I¡¯ve got it! How should I address you in the future?¡± Gu Yan didn¡¯t think Xiaoxiao understood!
But! He also didn¡¯t dare say more. Take it slow, at least change the name first. Gu Yan tentatively suggested, ¡°How about you also call me ¡®Brother¡¯?¡± The thought of Ye Xiao calling him ¡®Brother¡¯ in a tender voice suddenly made waves in Gu Yan¡¯s heart. However, Ye Xiao shuddered. [Help! Please no! Bingtong likes calling people ¡®Brother¡¯ left and right; if I do that, I¡¯ll feel sick.] Gu Yan immediately said, ¡°That¡¯s not good, let¡¯s not. How about instead¡­¡± Gu Yan paused for a moment, softly saying, ¡°Can you just call me by my name? Listen, Gu Yan, Gu Yan, it doesn¡¯t sound bad, does it?¡± Ye Xiao hesitated, looking at Gu Yan. For some reason. She could see a hint of anxiety on Gu Yan¡¯s face. Ye Xiao blinked and smiled, ¡°Okay. Gu Yan.¡±
Just a normal way of calling someone¡¯s name. In Gu Yan¡¯s eyes, there shed an uncontrolled soft glow. He didn¡¯t actually think his name was anything special. But. Hearing Ye Xiao say it, somehow made the name Gu Yan sound unexpectedly poetic. ¡°Let¡¯s call each other this from now on,¡± Gu Yan said softly. ¡°Okay,¡± Ye Xiao readily agreed. She felt that Gu Yan was a bit strange tonight. To be safe, it was probably best not to contradict him. ¡°Let¡¯s go home,¡± Gu Yan released Ye Xiao¡¯s arm, ¡°I¡¯ll watch from here.¡± Gu Yan watched as Ye Xiao went home. Before she entered, she waved in his direction from the door. Once the door of the Ye Family closed.
Gu Yan couldn¡¯t help but knock on his own head. As a result, the only gain tonight was a change of address. The distance to let Ye Xiao know his heart, there were still ny-nine difficulties to ovee. Not to mention, winning the beauty¡¯s embrace. Gu Yan deeply doubted whether he could achieve his goal in his lifetime. He could onlyfort himself. Slow and steady is better than being directly out of the game. After all, he had plenty of patience. Night. Ye Xiao went to bed after washing up, as usual, then started scrolling through handsome guys. This was her way of relieving stress. But this time,
she had browsed through just a few when suddenly she remembered the image of Gu Cheng standing on the basketball court, biting his lip, yet not conceding. After a while, the image of his eyes bing incredibly soft tonight appeared in her mind. Ye Xiao was immediately horrified. She couldn¡¯t help but p herself. God. What was wrong with her? While scrolling through handsome guys, she was actually thinking about Gu Cheng, was she betraying those handsome guys! Concentration, concentration is needed! Luckily, the p worked well, and Ye Xiao rediscovered the joy of scrolling through handsome guys. After a while, Ye Xiao habitually opened a book to check the plot. Huh. There was new plot development for Ye Bingtong. Ye Xiao became curious and started reading. She really wanted to know if this male and female protagonist were also going to be together on the spot. Ye Bingtong was dragged all the way home by the sullen Pei Yue. As soon as she entered the house, Pei Yue flung her onto the bed and then turned to lock the door. Ye Bingtong, somewhat fearful, watched Pei Yue slowly approach her and couldn¡¯t help crying out in plea, ¡°Pei Yue, what are you doing! You saw everything tonight, so you should know that Gu Cheng and I just met and nothing else happened.¡± Pei Yue narrowed his eyes, ¡°Really?¡± The next moment, he imitated Ye Bingtong¡¯s tone and said, ¡°Brother Gu, it¡¯s me! Bingtong!¡± Ye Bingtong¡¯s pupils shrank sharply. Pei Yue continued, ¡°Brother Gu! I was wrong, really terribly wrong. I thought I¡¯d found true love, but¡­¡± Ye Bingtong was about to go insane, and she couldn¡¯t help screaming, ¡°Enough, enough!¡± Pei Yue stopped emotionlessly. Ye Bingtong looked at him, ¡°You heard the phone call.¡± Pei Yue revealed a strange smile, ¡°Otherwise, how would I know that being with me, you actually endured such great grievances?¡± Ye Bingtong bit her lip, ¡°Things are not what you think.¡± ¡°Ye Bingtong.¡± Pei Yue stepped forward, gripping Ye Bingtong¡¯s chin, ¡°I am not the idiot Gu Cheng who can be deceived by you for so many years. I¡¯m very clear that you are not the goody-goody girl you appear to be. From the start of our chats, you showed your true colors, a rebellious, evil-hearted lotus that craves novelty,pletely different from the image you present. I know, I¡¯ve always known.¡± ¡°But that doesn¡¯t matter. The evil-hearted lotus skilled in disguise is what I like. If you had been the goody-goody girl from the start to finish, I probably would have found it dull.¡± Ye Bingtong¡¯s expression stiffened slightly. Her and Pei Yue¡¯s rtionship began with just casual chats. She didn¡¯t know who Pei Yue was and treated him like a stranger, pouring out the malice hidden deep in her heart without reservation. Later, she learned that the person she had been in contact with was Pei Yue. She didn¡¯t feel apprehensive. Because, Pei Yue himself was no good person either. He smoked, fought, bullied ssmates, and switched girlfriends one after the other. But Ye Bingtong didn¡¯t mind. She knew, Pei Yue had a soul simr to hers and represented a world she had never seen before. So, they hit it off, drew closer and closer to each other. Even now, she felt that Pei Yue was more suitable for her than Gu Cheng. Poverty was what defeated them. Ye Bingtong looked up at Pei Yue, ¡°So, what do you want to do now? Drive me away?¡± Yet on Pei Yue¡¯s face appeared a strange expression. Chapter 124: 101 Too Cowardly Chapter 124: Chapter 101 Too Cowardly Pei Yue stretched out his hand, gently caressing Ye Bingtong¡¯s face, his voice eerie, ¡°To be honest, I quite like this two-faced, deceitful side of you. Tears and vulnerability are your weapons. Sometimes, when I see them, I even forget about your cold-hearted nature.¡± Ye Bingtong¡¯splexion turned unsightly. Was Pei Yue mocking her? She couldn¡¯t help but clench her teeth, ¡°What exactly do you want? Pei Yue, even if I¡¯ve wronged you in our rtionship, you haven¡¯t suffered any significant losses, have you? Being with you has always been greatly in your favor. Now that I want to end this rtionship, you shouldn¡¯t feel at a loss, right?¡± Pei Yueughed, ¡°End this rtionship? Sure, that¡¯s fine.¡± Ye Bingtong looked at him with a slight suspicion. ¡°But without me, where could you possibly go?¡± Pei Yue said leisurely, ¡°That Gu Cheng doesn¡¯t seem to be giving you any more chances. Ye Bingtong, who else can be seduced by your tears and weakness?¡± Ye Bingtong¡¯s face became stiff, ¡°That¡¯s none of your business.¡± ¡°Then you can leave right now.¡± Pei Yue stepped aside, ¡°You can try and see what kind of life you can lead on your own.¡± Ye Bingtong hesitated for a moment.
She had already regretted it but still didn¡¯t dare to make things clear with Pei Yue. Wasn¡¯t it because she was afraid? Afraid that she couldn¡¯t survive on her own. Afraid that her life would be even worse than it is now. At her core, she was still somewhat dependant on Pei Yue, though she couldn¡¯t quite put her finger on it. Ye Bingtong didn¡¯t move. Pei Yueughed and spoke unapologetically, ¡°Ye Bingtong, just admit it. You may be ruthless enough, but your intelligence is quite limited. Without me, you simply can¡¯t survive on your own.¡± Ye Bingtong grew somewhat enraged, ¡°So what? Are you here to humiliate me now?¡± ¡°Humiliate you? No,¡± Pei Yue said softly, ¡°I¡¯ve just found a way that could help both of us escape our current predicament.¡± Ye Bingtong was taken aback. Pei Yue continued, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to enter the entertainment industry, to be a big star, to prove that even without the Ye Family you can still shine, to crush Ye Xiao beneath your feet?¡± Ye Bingtong¡¯s breath became heavier, ¡°Can you help me achieve that?¡± Pei Yue said expressionlessly, ¡°Ye Xiao is the daughter of the Ye Family, to her, the entertainment industry is just a game. She can easily have everything. But you, Ye Bingtong, should realize the blood that runs through you is utterly despicable. People like you can indeed enter the entertainment industry, but you need to abandon everything and w your way to the top by any means necessary. Do you understand?¡± Ye Bingtong bit her teeth. She was somewhat angry at Pei Yue¡¯s remarks about her having despicable blood. But she still asked, ¡°What¡¯s your n?¡± ¡°Your best weapon right now,¡± Pei Yueughed lightly, ¡°isn¡¯t it your own body? You were once the precious daughter of the Ye Family, with fine education, even praised by a maestro for your piano skills. These are the things that set you apart. There will always be people interested in someone like you.¡± Ye Bingtong heard something in his words, a sh of fear crossed her eyes. Pei Yue¡¯s meaning¡­
Was he suggesting that she sell her body? He¡­ He was her boyfriend, wasn¡¯t he? ¡°I¡¯ve recently met a few wealthy women who have some connections in the entertainment industry. I can have them help you get started; the rest is up to your performance. If you do well, you might get your hands on some resources. If not¡­ then you¡¯ll spend your life under Ye Xiao¡¯s feet,¡± Pei Yue¡¯s eyes were cold, ¡°If you¡¯ve decided, let me know. I¡¯ll be your manager. Believe me, I can help you climb to a higher ce.¡± Pei Yue¡¯s face was indifferent.
In the past, He never thought of using Ye Bingtong as a tool. He genuinely wanted to live a good life with Ye Bingtong. He had also rejected the advances of many wealthy women, wishing to rely only on himself to improve their lives. But what about Ye Bingtong? She didn¡¯t seem to be worth such effort. Since that was the case, he might as well totally abandon his principles. In this world, it¡¯s often those who abandon their principles who live better. Isn¡¯t it? The room fell into an eerie silence. After a long while,
Ye Bingtong said somberly, ¡°Fine. As long as I can be a big star, I¡¯ll do whatever it takes.¡± Her eyes carried a trace of despair. She had no other paths to follow. The Ye Family had driven her out, and Gu Cheng would not want her. Even Pei Yue, his gaze on her no longer contained the cherish of the past. If that was so, she would fight for herself. As long as she could stand high again, she would pay any price. ¡°The right choice.¡± Pei Yue smiled, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to meet someone tomorrow.¡± Ye Xiao looked at the bizarre plot unfolding before her,pletely dumbfounded. Oh, dear Lord. She hadn¡¯t done anything, had she? Had the domineering boss Pei Yue suddenly decided to walk down the path of pimping?
Ye Bingtong had also embarked on a path of self-degradation. This, this, this¡­ Ye Xiao felt she was actually quite awesome. La Jingzhou and Bai Shn had turned against each other, with La Jingzhou bing aw-abiding citizen about to go to jail. Here with Pei Yue and Ye Bingtong, the two went straight from a romantic rtionship to some strange business partnership. Once this step is taken. Even if they both be sessful in the future, Ye Xiao didn¡¯t think they would still be able tough and joke around. How this pair would end up was still unknown, but indeed, their rtionship had already been ruined. However. At the end of the day, it was also Ye Bingtong¡¯s own choice. Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t understand it and was greatly shocked, but still, she wished her sess. Tsk, tsk, tsk. Ye Xiao sighed for a while before she contentedly prepared to go to sleep.
Suddenly. Her phone lit up. Ye Xiao nced at it. It was from Gu Yan. Just two simple words: ¡°Good night.¡± Ye Xiao happened to see it, so she casually replied with a ¡°Good night¡± back. Then. She watched the chat box disying ¡°typing¡­¡± Ye Xiao figured Gu Yan might have something else to say. So she waited. However. A minute passed by. Two minutes passed by. Three minutes passed by. The chat box kept showing ¡°typing¡­¡± Ye Xiao: ¡°???¡± This Gu Yan, struggling with a sentence more than those few books? As Ye Xiao grew so tired that she started to yawn, Gu Yan¡¯s second message finally came: ¡°Sweet dreams.¡± Ye Xiao stared at those two words. So. Just these two words. He agonized over this for so long???? Can he not type the word ¡®good¡¯, or is it the word ¡®dreams¡¯ he can¡¯t type! Ye Xiao felt somewhat helpless and simply put her phone aside. At the Gu Family. Gu Yan looked utterly dejected. He typed and deleted, deleted and typed, and atst, he only dared to send those two words. Gu Yan, oh Gu Yan, you really are too timid. After a self-deprecating thought. Gu Yan picked up a book next to him. ¡°One Hundred Skills for Communicating with Women.¡± Gu Yan silently encouraged himself. ¡°Gu Yan! You can do this! You¡¯re great! You have strong learning abilities! One day, you¡¯ll be able to send a very long message!¡± Under the light, Gu Yan started studying seriously, even taking out a notebook to diligently take down the key points. Chapter 125: 102 Lin Yun Chapter 125: Chapter 102 Lin Yun After that day. Ye Bingtong hadn¡¯te back to school again. The students discussed it a few times, but Ye Xiao didn¡¯t join these discussions. Mainly because with the book in hand, Ye Xiao had a thorough understanding of Ye Bingtong¡¯s movements. Ye Xiao looked at that book and felt rather embarrassed now. The trajectory of this book hadpletely derailed. Using the resources of his wealthy patrons, Pei Yue had indeed got in touch with a big shot in the circle and invited him to a drinking party, directly suggesting Ye Bingtong attend the gathering to ingratiate herself with the tycoon. On that day. Ye Bingtong still wore that pure white dress, her demeanor exuding the elegance cultivated by a prominent family. At the gathering, she stood out from themon rabble, different because she actually could y the piano!
Retaining some of her heroine¡¯s halo, Ye Bingtong¡¯s pure and innocent charisma made her stand out, and several tycoons began vying for her attention. In the end, Ye Bingtong chose the most powerful tycoon and went to a hotel with him. Huanyu Film and Television and Xingguang Film and Television dominated almost half of the film and television industry. No one in the entertainment circle would risk offending these two powerhouses to take in Ye Bingtong. So under Pei Yue¡¯s strategizing, Ye Bingtong was nning to enter the music industry this time. Coincidentally, Ye Bingtong had a reputation as a piano prodigy, which matched well with her moving into the music industry. With the help of the tycoon, Ye Bingtong quickly signed with a recordpany, which also nned to capitalize on her current, though somewhat infamous, poprity to quickly release an album for her. In the narrative, the story paused after Ye Bingtong¡¯s signing. By now, Ye Xiao had realized the malice in these few books. The story¡¯s updates were slowing down, and if one waited until thest moment to prepare, it might be toote. Ye Xiao kept pondering. What would the next part of the story be? Ye Bingtong had entered the music industry and was preparing to release an album. How would the plot unfold from here? Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t help but think of someone: Lin Yun. Previously, under the system¡¯s influence, Chen Yueyue had spoken the truth and also exposed some of Ye Bingtong¡¯s secrets. At that time, Chen Yueyue mentioned someone: Lin Yun. Under Ye Bingtong¡¯s repeated targeting, Lin Yun developed depression and moved abroad with her parents. In the original story, when she made her reappearance, she had be a top music producer. The story hadn¡¯t been altered at that time; Ye Bingtong had made her debut through Director Chen¡¯s movie and even won a Best Neer Award. Coupled with support from the Ye Family and the Gu Family, Ye Bingtong, adorned with multiple halos, became a sought-after figure.
Back then, a musicpany also signed a contract with Ye Bingtong, intending to help her release an album. And Lin Yun had just returned to the country and became the signed music producer for another recordpany. The book naturally didn¡¯t mention Lin Yun¡¯s childhood experiences. Instead, it used various means to indicate how unreasonable Lin Yun was, how she targeted Ye Bingtong, and how innocent and pitiful Ye Bingtong was. Ultimately.
Ye Bingtong¡¯s album became a bestseller, while Lin Yun was vilified across the inte. It was also dug up that she and Ye Bingtong were childhood friends. With tearful eyes in front of the camera, Ye Bingtong said that she and Lin Yun were best friends and that she didn¡¯t know why Lin Yun suddenly moved away silently after Ye Bingtong won a piano gold medal one time. She also didn¡¯t understand why Lin Yun, upon her return, targeted her the way she did. In the end, Ye Bingtong kindly expressed, She had always regarded Lin Yun as her best friend. No matter what Lin Yun did, she hoped her fans would stop the insults. That was what Ye Bingtong said. But her fans, upon hearing this, would only feel more sympathetic towards their cherished Bingtong baby and then attack Lin Yun even more fiercely. ¡°What top-level producer? This Lin Yun¡¯s talent was never a match for our Bingtong from the start. When they were children, she probably left out of jealousy towards Bingtong, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s frightening. She was already jealous of our Bingtong baby at such a young age.¡± ¡°Considering what she did to Bingtong, it wouldn¡¯t be excessive for her to die a hundred times! It¡¯s just that Bingtong is so kind, which is why she has forgiven her time and time again!¡± ¡°Bingtong¡¯s kindness is her own concern, but we cannot let Bingtong be wronged!¡± ¡°Lin Yun must be driven out of the entertainment industry!¡± ¡°Those who bully Baby Bingtong must pay a price!¡±
Later. Under the overwhelming insults. Lin Yun didn¡¯t respond at all and chose to end her own life on a deep, silent night. And Bingtong¡¯s fans didn¡¯t feel anything was amiss. On the contrary, they thought Lin Yun was guilty and that, by dying, she actually got off lightly. What about Bingtong? She came out and cried crocodile tears for a while, then continued living her morous life as a huge star. The existence of Lin Yun was just a stereotypical temte: a viin who bullies the female lead, then gets hereuppance after being counterattacked by the lead, eventually reaping what she sowed. The words spoken by Chen Yueyue before proved it. Bingtong was never innocent. Lin Yun¡¯ster silence might not be due to guilt, but because she was already suffering from depression. Under such heavy pressure, her mental state copsed once more, leaving herpletely unable to defend herself. This time. With Ye Xiao¡¯s constant revisions to the plot, the story had taken apletely different path. Even though Bingtong still signed with a musicpany, without the previous glory and support from the Ye Family and the Gu Family, her influence was iparable to her previous life, and she wouldn¡¯t have as many fans to speak for her.
But. This is, after all, the female lead. With even a slight chance, she could rise to the top again. Ye Xiao narrowed her eyes involuntarily. If Bingtong wanted to make aeback with her musical talent, then Ye Xiao had to cut off this pathpletely. Ye Xiao was well aware of her own limitations; when it came to music, she had no talent to speak of and, in fact, was somewhat tone-deaf. If she wanted to suppress Bingtong. She could provide some early help to Lin Yun. With her around, she wouldn¡¯t let Lin Yun repeat her past life¡¯s fate! Ye Xiao pondered the original plotline. In the original storyline. Lin Yun would still be abroad at this point in time. She would only return to the country after the release of Director Chen¡¯s movie and Bingtong winning the Best Neer award.
Currently, Lin Yun, going by the name ¡®Summer¡¯, had already written many wonderful songs and was quite famous overseas. So, when she returned to the country, she joined a top recordpany and became the record supervisor. Lin Yun¡¯s development abroad was so sessful that there was no need for her to return, but ording to the original storyline, it was obvious she came back specifically for Bingtong! So this time. Although the timeline had advanced quite a bit. As long as Lin Yun knew. That Bingtong had signed with a recordpany and was about to release an album. It was highly likely that Lin Yun would choose to return to the country immediately. Ye Xiao, due to the system restrictions, couldn¡¯t directly interfere with the plot, but she could drop a subtle hint. For example. Having her older brother help promote Bingtong signing with the recordpany. Ensure that this news reached overseas, to Lin Yun¡¯s ears. Next, it¡¯d be up to Lin Yun herself. She wasn¡¯t targeting the female lead, but even had her family help promote her. That couldn¡¯t count as breaking the rules, right? Hmm. She was indeed a clever devil. Chapter 126: 103 Absolutely Not! Chapter 126: Chapter 103 Absolutely Not! As Ye Bingtong realized that the book might exploit her musical talent, Ye Xiao was eating dinner while thinking about how to broach the subject. [Ye Bingtong¡¯s signing with Xuanjia Music is going to be announced tomorrow. How can I bring up this matter without leaving a trace?] Ye Xiao thought with some distress. The members of the Ye Family set down their chopsticks simultaneously. Ye Mingcheng remained impassive. His beloved daughter must have discovered something again and wanted to warn the family in advance. Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t say it outright, but, fortunately, he had the ability to hear Xiaoxiao¡¯s inner voice. The arduous task of starting the conversation could only fall to him. The others, after all, were not the chosen ones and couldn¡¯t bear such a responsibility. Du Yaru smiled slightly.
This time, she would be the one to speak up. She wanted Xiaoxiao to know that she would always be the most understanding mother. Ye Bolin¡¯s brows raised subtly. He had also heard a bit about Bingtong¡¯s situation. He didn¡¯t want to taint Xiaoxiao¡¯s ears by mentioning it, but if Xiaoxiao wanted to talk, then he, as her brother, had no choice but to step in. These three were pondering how to start the conversation. As Ye Lin was eating, he casually asked, ¡°Speaking of which, how has Bingtong beentely?¡± Ye Xiao¡¯s eyes immediately brightened. Second brother! [It¡¯s like whatever I¡¯m thinking justes true! Second brother, my eternal hero!] The others cast an angry nce at Ye Lin. This simpleton as their eternal hero? If it weren¡¯t for them being preupied with their thoughts and missing some details, would they have let him be the obvious choice? Ye Lin, confused by his family¡¯s stares, suddenly found the chicken leg in his mouth not as tasty. He felt wronged. The family told him not to mention Bingtong in front of Xiaoxiao, and he hadplied. This time, wasn¡¯t it Xiaoxiao herself who wanted to talk? Oh, right. Although he spent the least amount of time with Xiaoxiao, heaven had chosen him to hear Xiaoxiao¡¯s inner voice. That¡¯s why he was so perceptive!
What about the others? They would never truly know what Xiaoxiao was thinking. It was downright pitiable. ¡°Bingtong hasn¡¯t been to school for the past few days,¡± Ye Xiao interjected covertly.
Ye Bolin actually knew why Bingtong hadn¡¯t been to school. Under Gu Yan¡¯s hints, he was particrly concerned about the male and female protagonists mentioned in Xiaoxiao¡¯s inner voice. In Xiaoxiao¡¯s inner voice, Bingtong was also characterized as a female protagonist. And what is a female protagonist? It¡¯s a formidable existence that, no matter how many times they fail, will always stand back up, never giving up. Therefore. Even after Bingtong was driven out of the Ye Family, Ye Bolin still kept an eye on Bingtong¡¯s situation. He saw all of Bingtong¡¯s self-destructive actions clearly. After all, she was the sister he had cherished for so many years. Bingtong¡¯s choice silenced him for a long time, but in the end, he did nothing. The Ye Family had truly done all they could for Bingtong. Even after she had made such a mistake, when she left, she still took ten thousand yuan with her. If Bingtong had nned well, that ten thousand could have been enough toplete her education. But. She failed toplete the transition of roles, and still saw herself as the Ye Family¡¯s precious daughter, which quickly led her into a state of poverty and destitution.
Ye Bingtong¡¯s attempt to reconcile with Gu Cheng was something Ye Bolin had alreadye to know. He found it utterly ridiculous. The so-called true love they professed so vehemently in the beginning. In the face of reality, it didn¡¯t evenst a month! This made Ye Bolin even more irritable. In Xiaoxiao¡¯s inner monologue, it was inconceivable that the original them could lose everything because of such a so-called true love. It was simplyughable. Ye Bingtong this time chose a path of self-degradation. She thought she had found herself a new way out. But Ye Bolin knew all too well that some paths, once embarked upon, can never be retraced. The path she chose was, in fact, a dead end. Ye Bolin knew this, but he was not about to remind Ye Bingtong, nor did he consider saving her. She didn¡¯t deserve it. He wasn¡¯t that cheap either. Ye Bolin¡¯s n was to let Ye Bingtong swallow the bitter fruits of her own making.
He originally didn¡¯t want to sully Xiaoxiao¡¯s ears with these filthy matters. But since Xiaoxiao wanted to know, he could speak of it tactfully. Ye Bolin was pondering on this. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Ye Lin threw a direct question again, asking with great curiosity, ¡°Bingtong never used to be absent.¡± Ye Bingtong had always embodied the image of a good, obedient student¡ªthere was even precedent of her stubbornly attending ss with a high fever. Being absent was something that never seemed to be associated with her. Ye Xiao blinked, ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± [My gosh, I know what happened, but I can¡¯t just tell them. Do I directly tell them that Ye Bingtong was sent to the dinner table by Pei Yue, and then apanied the over-fifty-year-old chairman of Xuanjia Music? You have to dig out this information yourselves!] Ye Xiao looked at the Ye Family members with hopeful eyes. She couldn¡¯t actively reveal this information, but the Ye Family members could go and investigate. The entertainment circle is not that big after all. Although Xingguang Film and Television had never been involved in the record industry, if Ye Bolin and the others wanted to know the truth, they could find out in minutes! ¡°What!!¡± Ye Lin was stunned upon hearing the inner monologue; his chopsticks dropped onto the table involuntarily! Sent to the dinner table?
With the over-fifty-year-old chairman? Does it mean what he thinks it means? No way! Ye Bolin couldn¡¯t help but look at Ye Lin skeptically. Why such a big reaction? Xiaoxiao only said it in her thoughts, she didn¡¯t speak it out loud. Ye Xiao also looked at Ye Lin with a puzzled face. Ye Lin¡¯s face stiffened, trying to cover up, he said, ¡°That chicken leg just now¡­ it was so delicious! It was so good that I couldn¡¯t help but exim.¡± Although the reason sounded odd, Ye Xiao still considerately added a few more chicken legs to Ye Lin¡¯s te, ¡°Second brother, if you like it, they¡¯re all yours.¡± Ye Lin: ¡°¡­Thank you.¡± Without showing his emotions, Ye Bolin nced at Ye Lin, then said, ¡°As for Bingtong¡¯s situation, I do know some. She is about to sign a record contract. Her boyfriend seems to have some capabilities; he managed to hook up with the boss of Xuanjia Music. The news about their cooperation should be announced soon.¡± Ye Xiao¡¯s eyes lit up. What a relief, so much relief indeed. She was still wondering how to guide her family to find out on their own, yet it turned out that her brother already knew everything clearly. [It¡¯s not going to be announced soon, but tomorrow they will announce the news of the cooperation.] Ye Xiao silently added in her mind. ¡°If Ye Bingtong is signing with a recordpany, it means she¡¯s entering the entertainment industry. Xuanjia Music has some strength in the music industry, but if I wish, I can ensure their coboration doesn¡¯t make any waves,¡± Ye Bolin said slowly. Ye Xiao: ¡°???¡± Not make any waves! That¡¯s something that absolutely can¡¯t happen! Chapter 127: 104: Adding Fuel to the Fire Chapter 127: Chapter 104: Adding Fuel to the Fire Ye Xiao hurriedly said, ¡°Big brother, you¡¯re wrong to act like this.¡± Ye Bolin looked utterly bewildered. ¡°Ye Bingtong was once considered your sister after all. This time, she has such a rare opportunity; it¡¯s not impossible to lend her a hand,¡± Ye Xiao said earnestly. This was also an interference in the plot. But Ye Xiao waited for a while and did not receive any warning. She couldn¡¯t help but reveal a smile. Indeed. If the interference was deemed beneficial to the male and female leads, there would be no warning. However. Whether it really was beneficial is another question altogether.
The members of the Ye Family were all stunned. Ye Xiao had, from the beginning, never hidden her dissatisfaction with Ye Bingtong. And now, she was actually helping Ye Bingtong? ¡°Xiaoxiao, are you feeling unwell today?¡± Ye Bolin asked hesitantly. ¡°If you¡¯re feeling unwell, you should rest early,¡± Du Yaru expressed her concern. ¡°Is it the studying that¡¯s wearing you out? Don¡¯t worry, if you don¡¯t want to study, we won¡¯t study,¡± Ye Mingcheng said authoritatively. Ye Lin lookedpletely baffled, ¡°Did Xiaoxiao just say she¡¯s not feeling well?¡± Why was everyone suddenly concerned about Xiaoxiao¡¯s health? No one bothered to exin to the fool. Somewhat embarrassed by the attention, Ye Xiao said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just simply helping her advertise a bit. By the way, it could also showcase the Ye Family¡¯s magnanimity.¡± Magnanimity my ass! How else could we raise her profile so that Lin Yun, who is far overseas, would hear about this! Lin Yun has now transformed into a top-tier music producer: summer! In the original plot, upon learning that Ye Bingtong had entered the music industry, Lin Yun dropped everything abroad and joined Yuxing Music, the archrival of Xuanjia Records. Regrettably, in the past life, Ye Bingtong had fans, as well as the backing of the Ye and Gu Families, and in the end, Ye Bingtong¡¯s records sold big, while Lin Yun, of course, could only end in a tragic suicide. Who made Lin Yun and Ye Xiao both merely supporting characters? But this time, if Lin Yunes back, the ending will definitely be different. Lin Yun¡­ Lin Yun¡¯s name suddenly appeared in Ye Xiao¡¯s thoughts. The Ye Family members paused for a moment. They felt slightly dazed. Back then. Chen Yueyue suddenly exposed Ye Bingtong, iming that the reason the Lin Family had moved away was because Lin Yun had developed depression, and to arge extent, the seemingly kind and dutiful Ye Bingtong they knew had caused it. After learning about this. They felt very guilty and even tried to contact the Lin Family.
However. Too much time had passed, and the Lin Family had abandoned all their possessions to move overseas. They no longer had anyone to apologize to. But now.
Xiaoxiao was saying. Lin Yun is summer! The genius music producer now enjoying tremendous sess abroad! They were just beginning to feel some relief. But in an instant, they heard about Lin Yun¡¯s ultimate fate. No matter her talent or giftedness, once she encountered Ye Bingtong, she could only meet with a suicidal end. ¡°Who made Lin Yun and Ye Xiao alike, both just supporting characters.¡± Remembering this statement from Ye Xiao, the Ye Family members felt even more heartache. Following the original trajectory, Xiaoxiao herself didn¡¯t get a happy ending either. She, Lin Yun, and even themselves, the Ye Family members, were just side characters. As side characters. No matter how much they shined on ordinary days, they would always lose outpletely when faced with the so-called leads. Xiaoxiao said, if Lin Yun returned, the ending this time would surely be different.
The ending this time, of course, would be different. But they still felt a bit sad. For Ye Xiao, for Lin Yun, and for themselves. Xiaoxiao wanted Lin Yun toe back, perhaps seeking redemption for Lin Yun. But what she wanted to redeem was also the herself she once abandoned. Only by confronting Ye Bingtong and defeating her could she truly move forward and find the happy self she used to be. Ye Bolin fell silent, then he smiled calmly, ¡°Alright, if she wants to walk the path of music, I¡¯ll help heat things up for her.¡± The current Ye Bingtong¡¯s reputation was notorious, and being in the limelight might not be a good thing. But that wasn¡¯t for him to consider. All he needed to do was to make sure the news reached Lin Yun¡¯s ears, and that would be enough. This was what Ye Bingtong owed Lin Yun all those years ago. Now, she was the one who had to bear this karmic debt. No one knew better than Ye Bolin that Ye Bingtong¡¯s talent was far from as great as she imagined. There were many who tirelessly honed their piano skills.
Why was Ye Bingtong alone praised by masters? Her own strength ounted for only a small part. Most of it was just ttery based on the Ye Family¡¯s background. If Ye Bingtong truly had exceptional talent, she wouldn¡¯t just use the title of piano prodigy as bait, to gild her journey in the entertainment industry. Instead, she would have earnestly followed the path of a pianist. However, Not a single person suggested that Ye Bingtong should take a professional route because they all knew very well. The limit of Ye Bingtong¡¯s talent was right there; she simply couldn¡¯t embark on a professional career. She had also never been trained inposition and singing. One might say Ye Bingtong had a bit of musical talent, butpared to real geniuses, it was nothing. And Lin Yun. She managed to make a name for herself abroad as a Chinese person in an unwee environment. Her talent spoke for itself. If we were to follow logical reasoning, Lin Yun had no reason to lose to Ye Bingtong. But under the spotlight of the female protagonist aura, the one who was defeated was Lin Yun.
In this life, he was blessed by the Gods and heard Xiaoxiao¡¯s true thoughts. The plot had already deviated from its original trajectory, and even if Ye Bingtong once had that aura, it was mostly gone now. This time, Lin Yun¡¯s ending will likely bepletely different from what was in the book. ¡°Then let¡¯s go with Xiaoxiao¡¯s idea,¡± Ye Mingcheng also said in a softened voice, ¡°Berlin, when they announce the signing, help fuel the fire.¡± Ye Bolin nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Having aplished the task, Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t help but reveal a rxed smile, happily burying herself in her food. She was very interested in the cold, sharp-tongued Lin Yun from the book. Once Lin Yun got the news, she would surely return home, and then, there would be plenty of chances for them to meet in the future. The next day. Xuanjia Music¡¯s official ount suddenly announced Ye Bingtong¡¯s signing. As an established musicpany, Xuanjia Music had credibility, and the news stirred public interest. Rows of question marks appeared in the officialments section! Although Ye Bingtong had managed to maintain a mysterious aura and gained a million followers through the Ye Family¡¯s management before her official debut and seldom appeared in public or interacted with fans, The real active fans hadpletely vanished during the previous debacles. Ye Bingtong? The same Ye Bingtong who tried to cuckold her own brother? The one who fought with Bai Shn? The Ye Bingtong disowned by the Ye Family through a public announcement? In the eyes of casual observers, Ye Bingtong had manybels. But the initialbel of a musical talent had long been forgotten. Such a person, rife with scandal, was now joining Xuanjia Music? Has thepany gone mad! Chapter 128: 105: Popularity Exploding Chapter 128: Chapter 105: Poprity Exploding Xuanjia Music was also somewhat perplexed. Although they had signed Ye Bingtong, they hadn¡¯t actually intended to make such a big fuss. They had merely nned to make a simple announcement and then y dead. After all, everyone knew that Ye Bingtong¡¯s reputation was unsavory. But they could not resist the fact that Ye Bingtong had paved her way with higher-ups, and therefore giving her a perfunctory album would suffice. As for how much investment she deserved and what the quality of the album would be, that was out of the question. Within Xuanjia Music, there were plenty of excellent singers; Ye Bingtong? She still had a long way to go! Ye Bingtong¡¯s actions couldn¡¯t be concealed from those within the industry. If she were still the Ye Family¡¯s precious daughter, people would be willing to support her entry into the music industry a bit. But now. She was merely a canary like Bai Shn.
Even Bai Shn, who was considered to have mixed in quite well, could never achieve true recognition despite bing a trending young celebrity. Let alone Ye Bingtong! At least La Jingzhou had truly loved Bai Shn back then, willing to support her so relentlessly. What about Ye Bingtong? What did she have? Expecting the chairman to regard her as a true love? She was nothing but a ything! What was supposed to be a perfunctory matter now had Xuanjia Music feeling unexpectedly perplexed inside. Did Ye Bingtong¡­ really have such a huge following? Why did their simple official announcement on Weibo shoot up to the trending search list? Why were thements and shares umting faster than when they announced that the popr actress was releasing an albumst time? After making the trending search, the influx ofizens grew more and more. Thement section of Xuanjia¡¯s official Weibo was instantly overrun. ¡°Ye Bingtong? Not the Ye Bingtong I¡¯m thinking of, right?¡± ¡°Xuanjia Music must be really desperate!¡± ¡°Ye Bingtong is releasing an album? I¡¯ve thought of all ten song titles for her. First song: ¡®Brother, Keep Your Green Hat On.¡¯ Everyone follow up.¡± ¡°Second song: ¡®The Piano Prodigy Who Never Achieved Anything.¡¯¡± ¡°Third song: ¡®To Get a Role, I Would Push a Child into the Water.¡¯¡± ¡°Fourth song: ¡­¡±
Creativeizens began a chain reaction, quicklyposing ten songs for Ye Bingtong. Some talented big guns even wrote a rap based on Ye Bingtong. This rap was an utter takedown, thoroughly scathing from beginning to end, and along with the entries about Ye Bingtong joining thebel, it too shot up on the trending search. Xuanjia Music.
Dead silence. ¡°Does Ye Bingtong have such enormous traffic?¡± one person said somewhat nkly. This could even trigger several trending searches? ¡°What do we do? The heat is rising, and it might even start affecting thepany¡¯s image. Should we suppress the trend?¡± ¡°Suppress what trend? Suppressing costs more than buying a spot on the trends. It¡¯s a waste to spend that on Ye Bingtong!¡± ¡°Then what? Just let it be?¡± ¡°Let it be what? Thepany certainly doesn¡¯t have the budget for this. Producing a trashy album for her is already doing her a huge favor.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t our diva releasing a new album next month? Let¡¯s talk to her and announce it ahead of schedule. Once that news is out, it should be enough to overshadow these negativements about thepany. As for Ye Bingtong, let her fend for herself.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Soon, Xuanjia Music had drafted up a n. They had no intention of rescuing Ye Bingtong, instead they announced the diva¡¯s uing album release and had the diva thank thepany in her statement. Naturally, the diva¡¯s fans would rally and extract Xuanjia Music from this round of public opinion. And no one was there to help Ye Bingtong with her negativebels. This time when announcing the signing, she not only failed to receive any positive feedback, but it also brought her past scandals to the surface once again.
Seeing the overwhelming abuse, Ye Bingtong couldn¡¯t help but bite her lower lip in a show of fragility and strength. She looked at Pei Yue with some grievance, ¡°Pei Yue, what do we do now?¡± Initially, she had thought Pei Yue was useless. But during this period, Pei Yue¡¯s actions had truly connected her with a bigwig in the music industry. Ye Bingtong couldn¡¯t help but trust Pei Yue a bit more. Their rtionship began to undergo some strange changes. Sometimes, they would cling to each other in a life-and-death embrace, as before. But. Pei Yue would take the initiative to introduce her to financiers. Pei Yue himself would sometimes note home at night. It seemed as if the two of them still had some feelings for each other, yet it also seemed like only some interests remained. Regardless. Now.
Pei Yue was her agent, and only if she did well, could Pei Yue do well. The person Ye Bingtong trusted the most was still Pei Yue. Pei Yue looked at theizens¡¯ments with an indifferent expression. He calmly said, ¡°Infamy is still a form of fame. Having traffic and attention is always better than no movement at all. You should try to seize this wave of traffic right now.¡± ¡°These people will only curse me online. What¡¯s the use of such traffic?¡± Ye Bingtong was somewhat irritated. ¡°Whether they curse you or praise you, having topicality means you can make money,¡± Pei Yue said indifferently. ¡°I¡¯ve already set up a social media ount for you;ter, upload the first video.¡± Ye Bingtong hesitated. When she was still the young mistress of the Ye Family, she never had to endure such grievances. When she cultivated the image of a piano prodigy girl, there would asionally be some criticisms online. But her family would always help her suppress them right away. Never allowing her to suffer the slightest grievance. But now. Insults against her flooded in, yet she still had to use them to make money.
Ye Bingtong¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but redden slightly. A tremendous sense of loss surged in her heart. She realized deeply once again that it wasn¡¯t that the world was devoid of storms, but rather, the storms of the past had all been blocked by the Ye Family. Once she left the Ye Family, these storms became even more fierce as they surged toward her. ¡°Come over here and shoot the video,¡± Pei Yue said with indifference, as if he didn¡¯t notice Ye Bingtong¡¯s crumbling state. Ye Bingtong had no choice but to suppress her grievances and follow Pei Yue¡¯s instructions. She recorded a video of herself ying the piano and uploaded it to the public tform. As expected. Thements section was filled with a barrage of criticisms. Ye Bingtong grew more and more devastated as she read, but Pei Yue was very pleased with it. ¡°The poprity is not bad. From now on, post one every day,¡± Pei Yue said with a smile. Ye Bingtong did not dare to object and managed to squeeze out a smile reluctantly. She looked out the window. The scenery outside was pleasant. In the past, she always enjoyed ying the piano while looking at the beautiful scenery outside the window. But now. She no longer had such a carefree mood. Looking at the piano by the window, she even felt a distinct aversion. But this. Was the only possible way for her to turn the tables. Ye Bingtong lowered her gaze, hiding the pain in her eyes, and forced herself to ept the reality in front of her. She believed that all her efforts would be rewarded. One day¡­ She would live the life she wanted again. M Country. Lin Yun looked at the video of Ye Bingtong serenely ying the piano and showed a peculiar smile on her lips. Ye Bingtong. After all these years. She had never forgotten that name for a single day. For Ye Bingtong¡¯s sake, she always kept up with the domestic news. All the scandals about Ye Bingtong before, including her being driven out of the Ye Family, Lin Yun had watched them all. But regarding these matters, she had only watched coldly from the sidelines. She wanted to take revenge on Ye Bingtong. But she was waiting for the right moment. Now, that time hade. Lin Yun made a phone call. Chapter 129: 106: Won’t Lose Again Chapter 129: Chapter 106: Won¡¯t Lose Again
Lin Yun said calmly, ¡°I ept your invitation, but I have a condition: I wantplete autonomy over the albums I produce. I¡¯ll choose the singers, and I¡¯ll personally produce all the songs. If you agree, I¡¯ll return to the country tomorrow.¡± There were no surprises. The voice on the other end of the line was ecstatic in agreement. Lin Yun smiled, ¡°See you tomorrow.¡± Outside the window, the night was deepening. Lin Yun stood in front of therge floor-to-ceiling window, her expression calm.
Ye Bingtong, we are going to meet again soon. As a child, I chose to escape and built a thick shell around myself. Latterly, I dedicated all my efforts to the career I loved, never daring to rx for a moment. What about you? Have you put in the same amount of effort? If the videos are anything to go by, your current performance has declined quite a bit! Lin Yun¡¯s thoughts drifted back to many years ago. Back then, she was still a child. She and Ye Bingtong participated in a children¡¯s pianopetition together. For thatpetition, she practiced night and day, telling herself that she had to achieve a good ranking this time. At that time, their families were neighbors.
Every time she practiced frantically at home, she would see Ye Bingtong ying downstairs. They were good friends then, and Ye Bingtong was also in thepetition. Lin Yun urged Ye Bingtong to spend more time practicing the piano. What did Ye Bingtong say at that time? ¡°I¡¯m just participating for fun, it doesn¡¯t matter if I don¡¯t get a ranking, Xiaoyun, just do your best.¡± Lin Yun believed her and did not press Ye Bingtong to practice together. Then came thepetition. Ye Bingtong yed before her. Ye Bingtong said to her with a smile, ¡°Xiaoyun, I haven¡¯t practiced much recently. If I y terribly, you mustn¡¯tugh at me, okay?¡± She took it seriously and sincerely assured that she would not do so. But in the end, Ye Bingtong went on stage and skillfully performed a challenging piece, winning thunderous apuse. At that moment,
she was somewhat shocked but still genuinely happy for her friend. She pped very hard for Ye Bingtong, until her palms turned red and she finally stopped. After Ye Bingtong finished performing, she didn¡¯te down from the stage immediately; she took the microphone and publicly said, ¡°My level of piano is nothing special. My good friend Lin Yun, her skills are a thousand, no, a million times better than mine. Lin Yun said, the foreign prodigy Leo is no match for her at all. When it¡¯s Lin Yun¡¯s turn to perform, everyone must give her even warmer apuse.¡± Because of Ye Bingtong¡¯s words, all eyes turned to her. Lin Yun started to feel panic. Her skills were about on par with Ye Bingtong¡¯s. To say that she was a thousand or a million times better than Ye Bingtong was a gross exaggeration. As for the prodigy from abroad, Leo, though their ages were simr, he had already participated in many pianopetitions and was recognized as a super prodigy. Indeed, she had joked that Leo was no match for her, but it was only a child¡¯s yful boast! Who hasn¡¯t uttered some braggart words as a kid? But for Ye Bingtong to say it on such an asion twisted the meaning entirely.
Especially since! One of the judges at that time happened to be Leo¡¯s piano teacher. At that time, Lin Yun truly understood what it felt like to be on pins and needles! ¡°Xiaoyun, you can do it. The first ce is yours for the taking,¡± Ye Bingtong was still loudly cheering her on. Lin Yun just felt the hostility around her growing. At that time, the little girl she was simply couldn¡¯t withstand such pressure, and when her turn came, not only did she fail to perform at her usual level, but she also yed terribly out of the ordinary and made aplete mess of her performance. Because of what Ye Bingtong had said before, after her mistake, she was directly criticized harshly by the judges, and below, there were nothing but scornful gazes. Under those gazes, shepletely broke down and immediately fled the scene. She locked herself in her room, refusing toe out for an entire day and night. At that time, she didn¡¯t even hold a grudge against Ye Bingtong, she just felt that it was her ownck of mental strength that had led to her poor performance. She was annoyed, especially at herself.
It wasn¡¯t until that day that Ye Bingtong came looking for her with the trophy in hand. ¡°Lin Yun, I came first in thepetition,¡± Ye Bingtong said with a smile. ¡°Congrattions,¡± she congratted. Ye Bingtong seemed quite embarrassed, ¡°Sorry. I didn¡¯t even take thispetition seriously, and I didn¡¯t prepare for it at all. I never expected to win first ce. When the judges gave me the trophy, I even told them that you had worked a thousand, no, ten thousand times harder than me, and that the trophy should be yours. But the judges said that while effort is certainly important in ying piano, talent is even more important. They insisted that I had more talent than you and forced the trophy on me. I really couldn¡¯t refuse. But now, I¡¯ve brought the trophy, Xiaoyun, I¡¯m giving this trophy to you.¡± Lin Yun found it very hard to recall how she felt at that moment. All she knew was, the wound that had barely started to heal was ruthlessly torn open again after seeing Ye Bingtong. That time, she refused to ept the trophy, but Ye Bingtong just left it in her house and left straight away. The trophy in her room was a constant reminder of her mistakes during thepetition. She was in pain. She felt like a terrible person. Clearly, Bingtong had left the trophy with her because she considered her the best friend.
Yet, she felt jealous, angry, and even a bit repulsed at the thought of meeting with Ye Bingtong. She felt like a stranger to herself. She decided to take the trophy and go find Ye Bingtong. She wanted to tell Ye Bingtong that they would always be best friends, but that she couldn¡¯t ept the trophy, and she would earn her own in the future. That was the time, she overheard the conversation between Ye Bingtong and Chen Yueyue. ¡°Sister Yueyue, that Lin Yun is such a fool!¡± ¡°Her skills are almost as good as mine, and in this pianopetition, she was my greatest rival. But all it took was for me to say a few words to see if I could affect her. And she actually panicked andpletely underperformed.¡± ¡°I even purposely brought the trophy to show her yesterday. The look on her face was so priceless!¡± ¡°I intentionally left the trophy in her room, guessing that every time she saw it, she would be furious. Hahaha.¡± ¡°But no matter how angry she gets, a few words from me and she still treats me like her best friend. In the future, I¡¯ll make sure she remains forever in my shadow!¡± Ye Bingtong and Chen Yueyue said more, but by then the little girl she was could no longer take it in. Bang. The trophy in her hands fell directly to the ground. The little Lin Yun ran away in panic. She had failed in thepetition. Her talent was questioned. And to top it all off¡­ it was all orchestrated by her best friend. The little girl she once was, under all this immense pressure,pletely copsed. Consequently, she fell seriously ill, an illness so severe that until she left Xia Country, she never had the courage to confront Ye Bingtong face to face. After leaving, she gave up piano for a while. Butter on, she realized that she ultimately still loved the piano. She took up piano again. She poured her soul, her everything, into the music. Once, she had lost onepetition, and almost lost her entire life because of it. This time, she wouldn¡¯t lose again. Chapter 130: 107: Unwilling Chapter 130: Chapter 107: Unwilling
Yesterday in the music world. Someizens were busy mocking Ye Bingtong. A portion ofizens were busy congratting the diva on her uing new album release. But today. All that¡¯s left is a bunch of ¡°What the f***!¡± Who would have thought!
The music industry, which hadn¡¯t seen any major scoop for a long time, suddenly blew up with a series! At eight o¡¯clock in the evening, Yuxing Music¡¯s official Weibo posted the following message. ¡°Wee Ms. Lin Yun as she joins Yuxing Music, bing the record director.¡± A rather brief announcement. Lin Yun. This is an extremely unfamiliar name. Everyone in thements section was curious about who this saint could be, apparently just an obscure nobody, and why they suddenlynded such an important position. But no matter how curious thements section was, Yuxing Music just wouldn¡¯t respond; gradually, rumors and spections began to appear. There were rumors that Lin Yun was someone with connections. Xuanjia Entertainment¡¯s sudden signing of Ye Bingtong was crazy enough, but Yuxing Music seemed even crazier. Record director, eh! This position highly influences the standard of the entirepany¡¯s record production. To a musicpany, it¡¯s like handing over its lifeline.
Lin Yun? A name that couldn¡¯t be more unfamiliar, and even the photo looks unfamiliar. How could such a person take over such an important role? There were still some voices of doubt in thements section. Yuxing Music and Xuanjia Music are the two giants of the current music industry. Xuanjia Music was already in a bit of a mess, and now, their arch-enemy was having issues too. Suddenly, the people from Xuanjia Music were taking pleasure in their rival¡¯s misfortune. They used their financial power to push the name ¡°Lin Yun¡± to the top of the trending searches. As someone who¡¯s good at following the drama, Ye Xiao certainly wasn¡¯t going to miss out on the excitement. Thanks to the book¡¯s existence, she even knew what would happen in the story next. For a moment, she couldn¡¯t help but find it all quite amazing. If Lin Yun was the protagonist, then this part was pretty damn explosive. The melon-eating masses and trolls were questioning, and the arch-enemy was adding insult to injury. Just then.
Yuxing Entertainment casually replied to a message in thements section. ¡°Lin Yun, formerly known as: Summer.¡± Summer? What Summer? Some were clueless. Others¡¯ pupils quaked! ¡°Summer? The Summer from M Country?¡± ¡°Summer, associated with music. Besides her, who else could it be!¡± ¡°I had heard that Summer was a young Chinese. She¡¯s been low-key all these years, never publicly revealing herself. Her real identity has always been a mystery! Can¡¯t believe Yuxing Music has managed to bring this big shot back!¡± ¡°Ahhh! I¡¯m going insane! Just ten minutes ago, I was mocking Yuxing Music. But I¡¯m a super fan of Summer. I must repent!!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve said so much, but who is this really?¡± ¡°Let me enlighten you. The geniusposer Summer wrote her first song at the age of eighteen, which was included in a king of pop¡¯s album, making her a sensation overnight. Since then, she¡¯s been on a roll, with every song she writes bing a hit, dubbed the Midas touch! It means, if you¡¯re chosen by Summer, you¡¯re the next to shine!¡±
¡°I just searched her up too. Damn, that series of credentials is blinding!¡± ¡°Man, her being 22 and me being 22¡­ suddenly feel like crying.¡± ¡°Yuxing as apany, has quietly done such a big thing!¡± ¡°Hahaha, my idol is with Yuxing. Does this mean he might get to sing a song by the great Lin Yun? Just thinking about it, I¡¯m thrilled!¡± Some were sour. ¡°It¡¯s just Summer, right? Not that impressive.¡± But he was quickly exposed as a fan of a singer from Xuanjia Music. Instantly, there was a flood of mocking voices. ¡°Xuanjia¡¯s dogs still dare toe out. Your artist¡¯s level is so low that she¡¯s now a colleague of Ye Bingtong, and you¡¯re not hiding and crying in your nket, buting out to make a fool of yourself.¡± ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s too harsh. So all the artists from Xuanjia got shot.¡± ¡°No way around it, Xuanjia¡¯s level is low, that¡¯s a fact. If it weren¡¯t for a few old-school kings and queens holding it up, I reckon thispany would have copsed a long time ago.¡± ¡°If you drag all that dirty, smelly stuff into your house, how can it not stink?¡±
The fans of Xuanjia are now at the top of the food chain online, no matter what they say, others just retort with, ¡°Your artist is a colleague of Ye Bingtong.¡± They were choked to the point of speechlessness. Having been at a disadvantage externally, these fans could only go to the official Weibo to furiously criticize thepany for inaction. Suddenly, Xuanjia Music made it to the trending searches once again, and it was because of¡­ being scolded. Ye Bingtong looked at the Weibo post from Yuxing, and her entire being began to feel rmed. Lin Yun! Was it her? She frantically scrolled to thatment, staring at the name Summer for a long time! Lin Yun, how could she be the legendary top musician? This¡­ this might just be someone with the same name! But Ye Bingtong, staring at Lin Yun¡¯s photo for quite a while, although it had been over a decade, could still vaguely find some traits of that little girl from back then. Ye Bingtong¡¯s lips trembled. The little friend she used to toy with.
Now, had actually made a career for herself. ¡°Wee Lin Yun on board.¡± ¡°Yuxing is going to soar.¡± ¡°This is simply too wonderful.¡± In thements section, there was now nothing but congrattory and weing remarks. And what about her? Ye Bingtong still didn¡¯t dare to open her private messages to see those attacking remarks. Back then. Her skills were clearly on par with Lin Yun¡¯s. And moreover, the piano masters had said that her talent was better than Lin Yun¡¯s. But now what? Lin Yun, relying on herself, had secured a not insignificant status in the music world. And what about her? She had to make those kinds of sacrifices just to fight for an opportunity for herself. As Ye Bingtong looked on, her eyes started to redden. Why is this world so unfair? Someone inferior to her in every way was now actually stepping on her head? No, no, no, that¡¯s not right. It¡¯s not that she¡¯s inferior to Lin Yun. Lin Yun¡¯s sess today, she didn¡¯t believe the Lin Family hadn¡¯t provided support from behind. The background of the Lin Family wasn¡¯t much worse than that of the Ye Family; having operated abroad these years, they must have built up quite a sizable business. It was precisely because of this that Lin Yun was able to rise so high. She lost because the Ye Family didn¡¯t support her unreservedly like the Lin Family did for Lin Yun. ¡°You know this Lin Yun?¡± Pei Yue asked, noticing Ye Bingtong¡¯s expression. Ye Bingtong squeezed out a smile with some effort, ¡°We were neighbors when we were kids.¡± Is that all? Pei Yue watched her, looking a bit skeptical. If they were just ordinary neighbors, Ye Bingtong¡¯s reaction seemed a bit unusual. ¡°Did you¡­ have a falling out?¡± Pei Yue inquired. Ye Bingtong hesitated before replying, ¡°Not exactly. Just that wepeted in contests when we were younger, and I beat her.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Pei Yue¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. This Lin Yun seems to be quite famous in the music circle. Ye Bingtong had beaten her before? Wasn¡¯t that a ready-made selling point? Chapter 131: 108: Punching Above One’s Weight Chapter 131: Chapter 108: Punching Above One¡¯s Weight
¡°` ¡°How did you win? Tell me in detail!¡± Pei Yue¡¯s voice became hurried. Ye Bingtong¡¯s gaze flickered, hiding her own schemes as she roughly described the situation. As Pei Yue listened, he couldn¡¯t help butugh. He patted Ye Bingtong on the shoulder, ¡°You¡¯re only telling me this now! Bingtong, Bingtong, this time, you really have a chance to be famous.¡± Ye Bingtong was somewhat bewildered. She wasn¡¯t the smartest person and hadn¡¯t yet understood what was happening.
She merely won a pianopetition against Lin Yun when they were children. How could that mean she had a chance to rise to fame? ¡°To be famous, to make money, what¡¯s the most important thing right now? Talent? No! It¡¯s poprity,¡± Pei Yue exined in a gentle voice. ¡°Lin Yun is very famous now, and you were once good friends with her, even praised by a master pianist as being more talented. Such a sensational topic, if you hadn¡¯t told me, wouldn¡¯t I have missed out?¡± Ye Bingtong¡¯s eyes flickered again, ¡°But, that was all a long time ago.¡± Pei Yue smiled, ¡°No matter how long ago it was, it doesn¡¯t matter. The key is the hype! With this hype, you¡¯ll be directly linked to a topposer! With just that, you¡¯ll be able to have your own name in the music industry.¡± Pei Yue¡¯s point was simple. It was: Clout chasing. Lin Yun¡¯s status was there for all to see. If they could ce Ye Bingtong¡¯s name on the same level as hers, it would be a massive leap for Ye Bingtong. ¡°I¡¯ll go talk to someone from Xuanjia about this. You wait at home for my good news,¡± Pei Yue said excitedly as he left. Ye Bingtong turned her head and looked again at Lin Yun¡¯s photo on the screen. A flicker of envy involuntarily shed in her eyes. Once. She could have made Lin Yun lose everything.
This time. She could do it again. With Pei Yue¡¯s help, she surely could! After learning about the past rtionship between Ye Bingtong and Lin Yun. The people from Xuanjia indeed started to regard Ye Bingtong more favorably. Online, the pianopetition from their childhood that Ye Bingtong and Lin Yun participated in was dug up. Videos of Ye Bingtong¡¯s and Lin Yun¡¯s performances were unearthed andpared non-stop. Although Lin Yun was high-status now, she had been thoroughly defeated by Ye Bingtong in thatpetition. Xuanjia also took the opportunity to hire some trolls, iming that Ye Bingtong was actually a music prodigy not inferior to Lin Yun. The reason she was previously unnoticed was that she was restrained by the Ye Family. The real her had the potential to be a top musician. Regarding these assertions, the majority of the onlinements were mocking.
Yet, by clout chasing Lin Yun, Ye Bingtong actually started making a name for herself. Many people began to doubt and theorize. Could it be. That Ye Bingtong really was some kind of genius girl? ¡°Who would have thought they¡¯d dig up such an old video,¡± Zhao, the head of Yuxing, was somewhat annoyed. He couldn¡¯t help but look at the calm Lin Yun, ¡°Lin Yun, are you and this Ye Bingtong close? Were you really friends?¡± Lin Yun was flipping through some music scores. Upon hearing the question, she simply replied, ¡°Friends? I guess so. Mying back to the country this time was actually for her.¡± Lin Yun didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of disguising anything. Zhao was startled for a moment, his expression bing somewhat anxious, ¡°Then you¡­¡± Ye Bingtong was a signee of Xuanjia. The twopanies were always at loggerheads. ¡°I want her to live forever in my shadow, never able toe out on top,¡± Lin Yun dered. Zhao couldn¡¯t help but breathe a sigh of relief. He smiled, ¡°With your ability, doing this will be a piece of cake.¡±
Lin Yun shook her head. Easy? Perhaps not! For her, Ye Bingtong was always her most difficult enemy to ovee, so this time, she had returned to the country with the determination to risk everything. ¡°` ¡°I will handle thements on the inte. This Ye Bingtong is clearly trying to leech off others; we can¡¯t let her continue to do so. You don¡¯t have to worry about these things, Lin Yun. Just focus on your work.¡± Lin Yun hadn¡¯t nned on dealing with it anyway. She simply nodded calmly. Throughout these years. Her heart had room only for music. As for the messy affairs outside, she couldn¡¯t be bothered to care. She just wanted to defeat Ye Bingtong in music, fairly and squarely. Only by doing so. Would she truly ovee her inner demons.
¡°Lin Yun, there¡¯s one more thing,¡± Mr. Zhao continued. ¡°The head of the Ye Family wants to meet with you. What do you think?¡± The head of the Ye Family. Lin Yun¡¯s gaze flickered slightly, ¡°Ye Bolin?¡± ¡°That¡¯s him.¡± Mr. Zhao nodded, lowering his voice before adding, ¡°It¡¯s quite strange, really. Ye Bingtong was driven out of the Ye Family, and they even made a public announcement to sever all ties with her. But after that, the hype around Ye Bingtong¡¯s signing with Xuanjia has been so big. It seems like the Ye Family might be pushing it from behind. I¡¯m not sure what exactly the Ye Family¡¯s attitude towards Ye Bingtong is. If you have any grudge against her, think it over. Decide for yourself whether you want to meet with the Ye Family¡¯s people.¡± Lin Yun fell silent for a moment, then smiled lightly, ¡°Sure, give him my contact information. He can reach out to me himself.¡± Mr. Zhao didn¡¯t say much more, just nodded in acknowledgment. Before long. Lin Yun received a call from Ye Bolin. ¡°Mr. Ye,¡± Lin Yun said with a cool voice. In her memory, Ye Bingtong was the darling of the Ye Family. Her brothers had adored her from a very young age. When she had heard that Ye Bingtong was expelled from the Ye Family, she was somewhat surprised. But by nature, she disliked dwelling on trivial matters and thus didn¡¯t investigate further.
So this time. Was Ye Bolin seeking her out to reprimand her? Because she had joined Xuanjia¡¯s rivalpany? Lin Yun was considering this absentmindedly. When she heard Ye Bolin¡¯s voice say, ¡°Xiaoyun, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Lin Yun was stunned. She had pondered many possibilities but never expected an apology to start the conversation. Ye Bolin continued with a hint of guilt, ¡°We didn¡¯t know that Ye Bingtong had done such terrible things to you in the past. It¡¯s our fault for not disciplining her properly, causing you to suffer all these years.¡± This apology was something that Ye Bolin and the other members of the Ye Family had always wanted to give Lin Yun. And now, they finally had the chance. Although it couldn¡¯t make up for the harm she had endured, as long as Lin Yun came back, they would have ways topensate her slowly. Lin Yun zoned out for a moment before asking, ¡°You¡­ know about it?¡± ¡°It came out recently when Chen Yueyue and Ye Bingtong suddenly turned against each other,¡± Ye Bolin said in a somber tone. ¡°Before, we were also kept in the dark.¡± Lin Yun remained silent, not saying anything. She didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°You should know that Ye Bingtong has been expelled from the Ye Family,¡± Ye Bolin said gently. ¡°We, like you, have seen through her true nature. Now, we are allies. You¡¯ve just returned to the country and don¡¯t know many people here. How abouting over to the Ye Family for a casual dinner tonight? I¡¯ll send someone to pick you up.¡± Lin Yun didn¡¯t have much understanding of social graces; she wasn¡¯t even sure how much of what Ye Bolin said was true or false. But¡­ The Ye Family. They were probably still living in the same ce. Her own home had been nearby once. Lin Yun pursed her lips, then epted, ¡°Okay.¡± She might as well have a look at the ce where she once lived. Chapter 132: 109: What’s the Point? Chapter 132: Chapter 109: What¡¯s the Point?
Lin Yun arrived earlier than nned. She deliberately took a walk in the vicinity. Everywhere here bore the traces of her past life, but the changes of over a decade had also erased the traces of her past life. The sense of shock from revisiting the old ce even conjured up a new melody in Lin Yun¡¯s mind. Seeing that it was about time, Lin Yun then headed to the Ye Family¡¯s banquet.
Just as she arrived at the entrance to the Ye residence, Lin Yun met Ye Xiao. With just one nce, Lin Yun roughly guessed Ye Xiao¡¯s identity. The true daughter of the Ye Family, A ruthless person capable of outmaneuvering Ye Bingtong. Lin Yun was about to say something, when suddenly, a scream echoed in her mind. [Ah!!!] The voice rang directly in her head, causing Lin Yun¡¯s body to shudder involuntarily. She looked around somewhat warily. What¡¯s going on? Just now, no one was talking.
Whose voice was that? [Lin Yun! That¡¯s Lin Yun, isn¡¯t it? Why has Lin Yun suddenlye here!] Ye Xiao continued to be shocked in her mind. Lin Yun grew even more bewildered. ¡°Excuse me¡­¡± Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help wanting to ask. ¡°Lin Yun, I know you,¡± Ye Xiao replied with a smile, ¡°I am Ye Xiao.¡± Lin Yun was stunned. This voice was exactly the same as the one that had just sounded in her mind. What she had just heard, was it Ye Xiao¡¯s inner voice? How¡­ how could that be? [When I read the book, Lin Yun was my favorite character.] Ye Xiao gazed at Lin Yun, feeling sentimental. Lin Yun was confused. Reading a book?
Character? [Sophisticated, yet not worldly; clearly aware that Ye Bingtong excels at scheming, but stubbornly insisted on contesting her with real talent. In the end, she lost precisely because of her naivety.] Ye Xiao sighed. Lin Yun felt even more bewildered. This Ye Xiao¡­ What is she talking about? That she would lose to Ye Bingtong? Ye Xiao looked at Lin Yun, a trace of pity shing in her eyes. [Lin Yun¡¯s heart was filled with music; how could she know about thoseplicated matters. In the book, Ye Bingtong bribed the people around Lin Yun and stole her unpublished scores. Then, she released the scores early, iming them as her own work. Lin Yun, unable to tolerate this, exposed Ye Bingtong publicly as soon as she found out. Unexpectedly, Ye Bingtong was prepared; she not only denied everything but also ndered Lin Yun for being jealous of her talent.] [Immersed in music, thest thing Lin Yun could ept was being questioned in this area. The pieces she had painstakingly written were stolen and boldly ndered, and when Lin Yun sought to vindicate herself, all the evidence had already been destroyed by her assistant. In the end, she was deemed the giarist, and her previous fame was also attributed to giarism.] [Lin Yun was proud and dignified, and being a Chinese person abroad, there were always those who disapproved of her. Ye Bingtong coborated with those people, producing some seemingly convincing evidence that branded Lin Yun as a giarist.] [Actually, all this evidence was hardlypelling. If Lin Yun had been calm enough, she would have been able to slowly prove her innocence. But under thebined pressures, her illness rpsed, and in the end, like that time in her childhood, she chose not to face it, but rather, she gave up on life altogether.]
Ye Xiao sighed. Lin Yun was a genuine musical prodigy. Yet, she stood on the opposite side of the female protagonist. Therefore, for the female protagonist¡¯s glorious life, they had to find ways to make Lin Yun a sacrificial offering. Of course, the story was not written like that in the book. The book¡¯s narrative was that Lin Yun was temperamental, and she liked the assistant, so she forcibly kept him by her side. The assistant had long been unable to stand the capricious Lin Yun, and only after meeting Ye Bingtong did he understand what true affection was. Thus, he took Lin Yun¡¯s scores for Ye Bingtong. Moreover, ording to the book, the assistant was also talented, and those manuscripts he took were actually his original ideas, which Lin Yun had imed as her own. Consequently, his act of theft was whitewashed. Ye Bingtong, who waspletely unaware of all these matters, was naturally innocent.
And as for Lin Yun¡¯s fate, it was entirely her own doing, and it had nothing to do with the female protagonist. However, the way it was written in the book contradicted itself. It described Lin Yun as arrogant and rude, with music as her only concern, thereby offending many people. And yet, she was also in love with that assistant. So, arrogant, with only music in her heart. These adjectives seemed incongruous with being in love with the assistant beside her. Not to mention, she was in love with the assistant while also taking his ideas for herself? Does that make sense? In other words, If that assistant was really so talented, why, after Lin Yun¡¯s downfall, has he never had any works again? The contradictions in this book are simply too numerous to state. Ye Xiao wasining.
Lin Yun¡¯s expression, however, became more and more vacant. She¡­ what did she hear? She would be ndered for giarism. She would be stripped of all her glory. And then, she would choose to escape again. This time, she had nowhere to flee to, so did she simply choose to escape to another world? And¡­ he¡­ He would betray her too, wouldn¡¯t he? Lin Yun thought of the man who had always followed her, a pang of pain in her heart. She bit her lower lip, hesitatingly looking at Ye Xiao, wanting to speak but stopping herself. She didn¡¯t know what the situation with this Ye Xiao really was. She said ¡°in the book¡±? What book? Has she been living in a book all along, just a character in it? Could it be that her future had already been set out? Her very existence was merely to make Ye Bingtong stand out, to take her to greater heights? Even though she was usually aloof, now faced with such iprehensible circumstances, Lin Yun¡¯s chest involuntarily began to heave. If all of this were true, what was the meaning of hering back this time? Just to experience the pain of betrayal once more? Just to willingly endure Ye Bingtong¡¯s abuse? Lin Yun stared nkly at Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao grew a bit nervous from being stared at. [Why is this great beauty staring at me continuously. Is it because my hair is a mess? Ah, so annoying, big brother didn¡¯t even tell me Lin Yun wasing, I would have put on light makeup if I knew. ] [When you meet a jerk guy, it¡¯s fine to go bare-faced, but when meeting a great beauty, you definitely should wear makeup as a sign of respect!] Lin Yun, seeing Ye Xiao¡¯s furrowed brows, suddenly let a smile appear on her lips. She said lightly, ¡°Ye Xiao, I know you too.¡± Thinking that maybe she was too blunt in speaking, Lin Yun hesitated for a moment and then added, ¡°You are very good-looking.¡± Ye Xiao¡¯s eyes brightened. [Specifically, where am I good-looking? I¡¯d like to hear more praises from a great beauty.] Lin Yun was taken aback for a moment and genuinely began to rack her brain for words of praise. ¡°Xiaoxiao, bring Xiaoyun in,¡± Ye Mingcheng had already called out. They had long heard Ye Xiao¡¯s inner thoughts. But they also wanted to listen to the situation, so they didn¡¯t interrupt. Only now did they step forward to call someone in. ¡°Okay,¡± Ye Xiao responded, took Lin Yun by the hand, and led her into the Ye Family¡¯s house. Lin Yun was taken aback, ncing strangely at the hand Ye Xiao used to grab hers. She did not like being physically close to strangers. She habitually kept her distance from everyone. That was her way of protecting herself. But this time, when Ye Xiao reached out to her, she unexpectedly felt no resistance. As if, it was supposed to be this way. The Ye Family weed Lin Yun warmly. Lin Yun was somewhat at a loss with this warmth and hesitated for a moment before choosing to sit next to Ye Xiao among all the people present. She was naturally very sensitive to emotions. For some reason, among so many people, only Ye Xiao gave her an extra sense of security. Seeing Lin Yun shift closer to her, Ye Xiao felt very proud. [This is the mutual admiration between beauties.] Since the moment they met, this had been who knows how many times Ye Xiaomented in her heart that she was a beauty. Lin Yun¡¯s face involuntarily reddened slightly. Chapter 133: 110: The Deeply Concealed Scumbag Chapter 133: Chapter 110: The Deeply Concealed Scumbag ¡°Xiaoyun. We¡¯ve only just now realized the truth about what happened back then. Before, the Ye Family wronged you,¡± Ye Mingcheng sighed. Du Yaru¡¯s heart was also filled with remorse. How could they have imagined that their daughter, who was usually so well-behaved and adorable, could do such a terrifying thing at such a young age? By the time they found out, it was already toote. The damage had been done, and all they could do now was try their best to make amends. ¡°Xiaoyun,¡± Du Yaru softened her voice, ¡°you¡¯ve just returned to the country, and you¡¯re unfamiliar with Xia Country. Our families know each other, why don¡¯t you stay here? It would be good to look after each other.¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s a good idea. You¡¯re familiar with this ce, after all, and it¡¯s certainly better than the houses you¡¯ve rented outside,¡± Ye Mingcheng quickly added. Lin Yun felt somewhat ufortable with such enthusiasm and waved her hands, wanting to refuse. At this moment. The inner voice of Ye Xiao resounded in everyone¡¯s minds.
[Staying at the Ye Family¡¯s house? That would indeed be a good idea! The house where Lin Yun is currently staying was rented by her assistant. And that assistant is no good. He installed multiple cameras in the room and tampered with Lin Yun¡¯sputer too. That¡¯s how he could so easily steal Lin Yun¡¯s musical scorester on! After Lin Yunmitted suicide, he even released a video of Lin Yun during a breakdown, and he openly imed to the public that Lin Yun was a mental patient and that her suicide had nothing to do with anyone else. Because Lin Yun couldn¡¯t control herself during her breakdowns, quite a few people believed him. In the end, not even in death did Lin Yun receive a bit of pity!] Lin Yun¡¯s expression became distant. The members of the Ye Family looked at Lin Yun, and for a moment, they too fell silent. This girl had her share of misfortunes. Stabbed in the back by Ye Bingtong when she was young. And now, betrayed by the assistant beside her. The assistant must have meant something different to Lin Yun. It¡¯s said. summer didn¡¯t like seeing people, and all her affairs were handled by a young man. More than just an assistant, this man managed all her externalmunications. He must have been someone she truly trusted to take on such a role. This time, when Lin Yun returned home, it was also the assistant who helped her arrange the trivialities of life. Who would have thought that he was a white-eyed wolf hiding in in sight for so many years. Du Yaru sighed and took the initiative to ask, ¡°Xiaoyun, did you bring any friends back with you to the country this time?¡± Ye Bolin added nonchntly, ¡°Xiaoyun doesn¡¯t like interacting with strangers. The only person who came with her is an assistant who has been following her all along. His name seems to be¡­ Luo Li?¡± ¡°Luo Li?¡± Ye Xiao looked genuinely puzzled, ¡°Is his name that impressive?¡± ¡°Where is he now? Xiaoyun, you can call him over too. The Ye Family has many rooms; it wouldn¡¯t be a problem to arrange one for him,¡± said Ye Mingcheng. Lin Yun pursed her lips. She and Luo Li were both from Xia Country, but they met abroad.
As she suffered from frequent breakdowns, her parents found a maid¡¯s child to be herpanion. Initially, she was very resistant to this sudden appearance of a panion.¡¯ But Luo Li showed remarkable patience. He was always speaking in a gentle voice, always amodating her, always by her side.
Gradually. Lin Yun got used to having someone like him around. She loved music but not theplications of social interactions. Thus, Luo Li handled most of her external affairs, leaving her to concentrate solely on creating. This time returning to the country. Luo Li came a few days in advance to arrange everything for her. She had discussed attending the family banquet at the Ye Family with Luo Li, and initially, he was meant to apany her. Lin Yun refused. This ce was what she had once escaped from. This time, she wanted to face it alone. But in her heart. Luo Li remained her most trusted partner. Or perhaps¡­
There was also a faint hint of affection? Lin Yun was a bit lost. She wasn¡¯t sure what these feelings meant; she only knew that this person was indeed very important to her. Before hearing Ye Xiao¡¯s inner voice. She could never have imagined. This time, the person she trusted the most had changed. But that person, shockingly, would let her fall into the abyss once again. Lin Yun pursed her lips, ¡°No need. I¡¯m already veryfortable where I am living now.¡± She didn¡¯t know what was going on with Ye Xiao¡¯s inner voice. But no matter what, she needed to check it out. She couldn¡¯t just casually suspect someone who had helped her so much. ¡°Ah. In the end, Lin Yun still trusts that Luo Li. If we don¡¯t remove this cancer, I¡¯m afraid it will be hard to change the final oue. I can only hope that my brother and the others will help Lin Yun more this time. I also can¡­ &(*¡± Ye Xiao sighed. Strangely, some garbled characters appeared in the inner voice.
Lin Yun gave Ye Xiao a nce, trying not to show any signs. The current situation seemed to be one that only she could hear Ye Xiao¡¯s inner voice. She might not be worldly, but that didn¡¯t mean she was a fool. Ye Xiao had made it very clear. The tampering in theputer, the cameras in the room. These were evidence. Previously, she had no doubts about Luo Li and naturally didn¡¯t think to check these. Now that she had her suspicions, of course, there were ways to verify them. Because of Ye Xiao¡¯s inner voice, Lin Yun ate her meal in a distracted state. Just finished with the meal, her phone rang. Lin Yun nced at the screen, a hint of tension subconsciously shing in her eyes. It was Luo Li.
She tried to control her emotions before answering the phone. She said calmly, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve finished. Okay,e and pick me up.¡± After hanging up, Lin Yun said apologetically, ¡°My assistant ising to pick me up. Once he arrives, I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± ¡°Lin Yun really relies a lot on this assistant,¡± Ye Xiao remarked. The Ye Family¡¯s expressions changed slightly. The events of the past were due to the Ye Family¡¯s wrongdoing, which caused Lin Yun to suffer such harm. This time, they had to protect Lin Yun. This was what the Ye Family owed her. The matter of this assistant had to be resolved as soon as possible. Within the multitude of thoughts held by those present, Lin Yun¡¯s phone rang again. This time, Luo Li had arrived at the door. Lin Yun stood up, saying softly, ¡°The assistant has arrived, I will leave now.¡± Ye Xiao habitually flipped through the book. What frustrated her was, this part of the story had nothing to do with the main characters and didn¡¯t appear in the book at all. This meant she couldn¡¯t modify the plot. Otherwise, her credits had reached double digits again, and she could easily expose Luo Li¡¯s true face. But, there was no rush. Lin Yun¡¯s plot was just beginning. ording to the plot, Luo Li would eventually get involved with Ye Bingtong, and then the plot would be shown in the book, allowing her to use the Modify-Text System. Lin Yun left with Luo Li. Ye Xiao watched them from afar. That Luo Li appeared alright at first nce, and the moment Lin Yun appeared, he showered her with warm questions and tender attentions, as if she was the most important person to him. ¡°This is a deeply hidden scumbag! No wonder Lin Yun was deceived,¡± Ye Xiao thought. Lin Yun¡¯s body stiffened for a moment, then she quickly calmed down. No matter how deeply hidden, it was useless now. The current her was already on guard! Chapter 134: 111: Seeing Through Chapter 134: Chapter 111: Seeing Through When the story doesn¡¯t involve the main male and female characters, the side characters¡¯ plots won¡¯t be shown. So. Ye Xiao didn¡¯t know that after Lin Yun went back, she had sent Luo Li away and hired a professional to check her home. Unexpectedly. The ce she rented was filled with numerous hidden cameras, over a dozen of them installed secretly. Backdoors had also been ced in herputer; all her information wasid bare to Luo Li. Just these two facts alone were enough to confirm that Ye Xiao¡¯s inner thoughts were absolutely genuine. Luo Li had indeed been harboring malicious intentions all along. When Lin Yun confirmed this, she was somewhat in a daze. She once gave all her trust to Ye Bingtong.
And then, she learned a painful lesson. Now. She ced all her trust in Luo Li. Yet, he took advantage of her trust to secretly make all these moves. So. Was she really such a failure of a person? Could it be that she herself also had a problem? As her mood plummeted, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help falling into self-doubt. It was at this moment. Her phone screen lit up. Lin Yun was taken aback. It was Ye Xiao. They had exchanged contact information when they had dinner at the Ye Family¡¯s ce. Lin Yun somewhat nkly opened the chat. Ye Xiao had actually sent her a photo. In the photo was a delicately arranged room. ¡°Dad and Mom arranged a room for you based on their memories, doesn¡¯t it look very simr to your old room?¡± Then, there was also a little smiling face. As Lin Yun looked, her emotions suddenly stabilized.
The parents of the Ye Family probably felt very guilty towards her, which was why they did so much. So, the incident back then wasn¡¯t her fault. Right? And she had just returned to the country.
Fate allowed her to hear Ye Xiao¡¯s inner voice and let her know future events in advance. She also had the chance to change the oue beforehand. This was a gift from heaven, wasn¡¯t it? This proved. Even the heavens thought her original ending was too unjust. So, it wasn¡¯t her who was at fault, it was Ye Bingtong, it was Luo Li. As Lin Yun looked, her lips curved into an unprecedented gentle smile. She wasn¡¯tpletely alone; there were still people standing by her side. Lin Yun earnestly replied, ¡°Thank you. When I have the time, I¡¯lle and bother you.¡± Lin Yun knew the Ye Family truly wanted to make it up to her. But. She didn¡¯t feel the Ye Family had the obligation to do so. This time she returned to triumph over Ye Bingtong with honor and free herself from her mental demons of many years.
These issues were between her and Ye Bingtong, unrted to the Ye Family. However, Lin Yun still epted their kind gesture at this moment. She still wanted to solve things by herself, but asionally visiting the Ye Family might also be a good choice. After all. Her early discovery of Luo Li¡¯s issues was all thanks to hearing Ye Xiao¡¯s inner voice. Ye Xiao. Lin Yun silently repeated the name in her heart. She felt. Ye Xiao was the guardian angel sent to her by the heavens. Otherwise, why would Ye Xiao know these things? And why was she able to hear Ye Xiao¡¯s inner voice by chance? Since heaven favored her so, she naturally wouldn¡¯t let herself suffer the so-called ending in the book this time. Lin Yun was thinking this.
Suddenly a voice rang out. ¡°Xiaoyun, I¡¯ve brought dinner home.¡± Luo Li walked in directly. Lin Yun put away her phone and looked at him without a trace of emotion, ¡°Put it down.¡± ¡°I chose everything ording to your taste,¡± Luo Li said, his face wearing a gentle smile. He naturally opened the meal box and sat down directly opposite Lin Yun. Lin Yun nced at the dishes. Chosen ording to her taste? She clearly didn¡¯t like heavy meals, so why were all the dishes extravagant? There wasn¡¯t even a single refreshing vegetable in sight. If it were before, Lin Yun wouldn¡¯t have questioned it; she would just try to eat a little, and when Luo Li asked if she liked it, she would even go against her own preferences and say she did. Because, for her, Luo Li was her only friend and the only person she trusted.
She was afraid to lose him, so she preferred to suppress her real preferences rather than speak out and make Luo Li feel ufortable. The former her felt she didn¡¯t deserve to be loved, so Luo Li¡¯s kindness seemed all the more precious and irreceable to her. But now, Lin Yun felt that she wasn¡¯t a child nobody wanted; she too could be favored by the heavens. So, from now on, she would be kinder to herself. ¡°Xiaoyun, what¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t you like it?¡± Luo Li was still gentle, ¡°You¡¯ve been too tiredtely, you look a lot thinner, you need to nourish your body well. These, I prepared them especially for you.¡± Luo Li was certain in his heart. He had Lin Yun under his control a long time ago. Even if Lin Yun didn¡¯t like it, after hearing him say that, she would obediently eat. But this time, Lin Yun just nced at him and put down her chopsticks, ¡°Go buy it again.¡± Luo Li thought he had misheard, revealing a confused expression, ¡°What?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t eat these. Pack them up, and give them to the sanitation workers. I want you to go buy them again,¡± Lin Yun said calmly. Luo Li was stunned for a moment. All these years, this was the first time Lin Yun had resisted his arrangements. He couldn¡¯t help but frown slightly. Actually, he had known Lin Yun¡¯s preferences for many years. But if he always catered to her, it would only bring out her spoilt temperament. What he wanted was a well-trained, obedient wife, not an ancestor to serve. Luo Li maintained his expression, still wearing that gentle facade, ¡°Xiaoyun, don¡¯t be capricious; I¡¯ve told you, these are good for your body¡ªyou should eat a little. I traveled a long way to buy these, and it was very hard for me; you won¡¯t let my efforts go to waste, right?¡± Lin Yun looked down. In the past, she wouldn¡¯t have thought there was anything wrong with such words. She would just feel that she indeed should not be capricious, not trouble Luo Li. But now, Lin Yun just found itughable. She looked up and coldly said, ¡°Luo Li, your duty is to be my assistant. All these things are part of your job. If you find it too hard or tiring, you can resign. I believe, finding a new personal assistant wouldn¡¯t be too difficult.¡± Luo Li¡¯s smile stiffened. Resign? What kind of nonsense was that! Over the years, he thought he had Lin Yun firmly in his grasp; he even nned to use Lin Yun to achieve a real social leap and be a member of the upper ss. Though their statuses seemed disparate, after all, Lin Yun was sick, relying only on him! So, Luo Li had long regarded Lin Yun as his future wife, subtly training her without a trace. But now, his possession had risen in rebellion, even daring to tell him to resign? ¡°Xiaoyun, what¡¯s going on? Are you in a bad mood?¡± Luo Li continued to ask with a gentle voice. ¡°Now, either go buy it again or I¡¯ll find a new assistant,¡± Lin Yun said. Luo Li didn¡¯t believe it, and was about to say something, when Lin Yun said, ¡°I¡¯ll count to three, and if you¡¯re still here after that, sorry, I can¡¯t afford your services.¡± ¡°Three¡­¡± Without giving Luo Li a chance to speak, Lin Yun really began to count down. Luo Li¡¯s expression changed, a hint of darkness shed in his eyes; he stood up, still showing an amodating face, ¡°Alright, alright, our Xiaoyun is in a bad mood. I know, no matter how hard it is, I will find the food you like.¡± He turned and left, as if he had been greatly wronged by Lin Yun¡¯s single request. Lin Yun watched his retreating figure with cold eyes, saying nothing. What used to seem normal now felt all wrong. Fortunately, fortunately, there was Ye Xiao. She was able to see Luo Li¡¯s true face ahead of time. Chapter 135: 112 Rectification Chapter 135: Chapter 112 Rectification Outside the door. A sinister look shed across Luo Li¡¯s face. What was Lin Yun thinking, acting so crazily? Besides himself, who else would be willing to take care of her day after day given her unstable mental state? And she even dared to ask him to resign! Did she really think she was such a hotmodity? Just wait and see. Because of today¡¯s incident, when it came time for them to marry, he would definitely demand an additional house as part of Lin Yun¡¯s dowry from the Lin Family! As for Lin Yun¡¯s little whims, he had no intention of indulging her. Don¡¯t like the food, huh? Then go hungry.
Lin Yun never expected Luo Li to obediently go and buy another meal for her, so she ordered takeout for herself and then made a call to Director Zhao. ¡°Miss Lin?¡± Director Zhao¡¯s voice was a bit surprised, ¡°You¡¯re actually calling me on your own initiative?¡± Lin Yun¡¯s assistant had told him that, after the initial signing where Lin Yun had to appear in person, all matters rted to Lin Yun would be handled by him. Any work arrangements could simply bemunicated to him. This had been Lin Yun¡¯s consistent approach for many years, and over time her assistant had essentially be her representative for external affairs. Lin Yun herself preferred to stay out of the spotlight whenever possible. This time, Lin Yun actually took the initiative to contact him, which truly surprised Director Zhao. ¡°Director Zhao, from now on, all work will be directly coordinated with me personally,¡± Lin Yun said slowly. Director Zhao paused, ¡°But your assistant said¡­¡± ¡°He is just my assistant,¡± Lin Yun interjected sharply, ¡°He has no authority to make decisions about my affairs.¡± Director Zhao¡¯s gaze flickered. When Lin Yun¡¯s assistant spoke with him, he acted arrogantly, even presuming to speak as Lin Yun¡¯s fianc¨¦. Now it seemed that might not necessarily be the case? Masking his thoughts, Director Zhao disyed a smile, ¡°Alright, alright, that makes things easier. Then, pleasee to the office when you have time, so I can introduce you to a few people, and you can also join our work group. Any work arrangements can be delivered directly in the group chat.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Lin Yun agreed readily. She wasn¡¯t adept at handling these matters. Because. Whenever she interacted with outsiders, she always felt like the inferior party. She always believed that no matter how respectful they seemed on the surface, behind her back, they must beughing at her. But now.
She was willing to try taking on these things. Because she began to believe that she, too, was loved and cherished. Lin Yun¡¯s agreement was prompt, and Director Zhao¡¯s smile grew even brighter, ¡°Director Lin, it so happens I have an invitation for you, see if you want to give it a try.¡± ¡°What invitation?¡± asked Lin Yun.
Director Zhao exined, ¡°It¡¯s an invitation from Li Mingyu¡¯s production team. You¡¯ve been abroad for a long time, so you might not know, but Li Mingyu is Xia Country¡¯s leading female director right now. Every film she makes turns out a hit, and she¡¯s be a goldbel in the entertainment industry. Tomorrow, Li Mingyu¡¯s new movie ¡®Dark Night¡¯ will start production. The film tells the story of a musical prodigy and requires a lot of original music. Thus, Li Director sought us out, hoping we could send a music director to join the team and also contribute some original music for the movie. Since this music is closely tied to the script, the music director ideally should be on set.¡± Lin Yun frowned. She was trying to reach out to the outside world. But. Movies? Music director? And joining the crew? This really exceeded herfort zone. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡­¡± ¡°Director Lin, being on set doesn¡¯t mean you have to stay there all day long, only be present for the key scenes rted to music,¡± Director Zhao quickly said, ¡°The Ye Family is investing heavily in this film, and it¡¯s definitely going to be a big-screen feature. If your music can be yed alongside the movie, you¡¯ll make a fantastic debut in Xia Country!¡± Lin Yun paused, ¡°The Ye Family?¡± ¡°Yes. Didn¡¯t President Ye mention it to you yesterday? I thought he asked for your contact information because he wanted to discuss this matter with you,¡± President Zhao said, ¡°One of the leads for this movie is none other than Miss Ye Xiao from the Ye Family. As for the investment, they will certainly spare no effort. If you could agree to take on this project, it would be a win-win for both of us. I discussed this with Assistant Luo before, and he t out rejected it. But I still think that you, Director Lin, might want to reconsider.¡± Ye Family.
Ye Xiao. A smile crept onto Lin Yun¡¯s lips, ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Director Lin, this opportunity is really good, actually¡­¡± President Zhao continued to persuade her, but suddenly, he paused. Okay??? Was Lin Yun¡­? Directly agreeing? He hadn¡¯t held much hope and was only trying to give a casual persuasion. But the result¡­ Lin Yun had just agreed? ¡°President Zhao?¡± There was no response for a long time on the other end. Lin Yun called out with a hint of confusion. Like waking from a dream, President Zhao quickly replied, ¡°Okay, okay, okay, with Director Lin on board, the music in the film will definitely be a ssic. I¡¯ll go talk to the production team and get the contract sorted out immediately. The terms will definitely satisfy you, Director Lin.¡± Lin Yun replied calmly, ¡°The terms are not important, let¡¯s sign the contract as soon as possible.¡±
President Zhao knew Lin Yun¡¯s family background was prominent and she certainly wasn¡¯t short of money. This time, she must be genuinely interested in the film. Was it Li Mingyu who moved her? Or was it the Ye Family? President Zhao couldn¡¯t tell, but he only needed to know that this was good news, and that was enough. Luo Li had deliberately taken two hours, only to bring back a simple bowl of noodles. He had made sure to work up a slight sweat and with an apologetic face said, ¡°Sorry, I heard this noodle shop was particrly good so I went a long way to get them. It¡¯s just that it took a little too long on the way back and it seems the noodles have clumped together.¡± Luo Li looked very apologetic. Lin Yun nced at him, ¡°Wasting food is not good.¡± A hint of smugness shed in the depths of Luo Li¡¯s eyes, ¡°Yes.¡± He had deliberately been away for so long to make Lin Yun realize. Without him. She was useless and couldn¡¯t aplish anything. Now, after dragging it out this long, Lin Yun must be starving.
She would probably eat anything at this point. ¡°So, you eat it,¡± Lin Yun said indifferently. Luo Li was taken aback for a moment, somewhat anxious, ¡°But you¡¯re still hungry!¡± Without turning her head, Lin Yun replied, ¡°I¡¯ve had takeout.¡± Luo Li¡¯s expression shifted slightly. Ordering takeout. For most people, it was the most ordinary thing, but for Lin Yun, it was a first. He clenched his teeth and couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Haven¡¯t I told you? The stuff outside isn¡¯t hygienic, only the things I carefully select for you are¡­¡± ¡°So, you carefully selected a clumped bowl of noodles?¡± Lin Yun raised her eyebrows. ¡°But this noodle shop really is famous, it¡¯s the thought that counts,¡± Luo Li said. Lin Yun nodded, ¡°The thought indeed shouldn¡¯t be wasted. So you eat it, I¡¯ll watch.¡± Her dark eyes fixed on Luo Li. Luo Li¡¯s heart trembled. Lin Yun today¡­ was indeed a little strange. ¡°Remember, not a single bit can go to waste,¡± Lin Yun emphasized. Gritting his teeth, Luo Li picked up the chopsticks somewhat shakily. Chapter 136: 113 So Soft Chapter 136: Chapter 113 So Soft The noodles that dropped were indeed not tasty, but since Lin Yun kept staring at him, Luo Li could only force himself to finish them. In the end, he even managed to squeeze out a smile, ¡°Actually, these noodles are quite good. Xiaoyun, you missed out. It¡¯s really a pity.¡± Lin Yun chuckled, ¡°I don¡¯t like noodles. However, since you like them, you can continue to eat them tomorrow.¡± Luo Li¡¯s expression changed, and his smile became even more strained, ¡°You¡¯re joking, Xiaoyun.¡± Lin Yun turned her head away and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m going to be busy now, you can go.¡± Luo Li was stunned for a moment, ¡°Me leave? But, you need someone to take care of you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not necessary, I needplete quiet now,¡± Lin Yun said. The implication was clear, she found Luo Li too noisy. ¡°Please,¡± Lin Yun said, looking straight at him again. Luo Li felt a chill down his spine from her gaze; he always felt something was wrong but couldn¡¯t figure it out at the moment, so he could only temporarily agree. The following day.
The day was specifically chosen, the sun having been shy in the previous days, but on the day the filming started, it was shining brightly. As the lead actress, Ye Xiao was to officially join the cast now. This time. She was ying one of the female leads, the musical genius Fu Ling. The other female lead was handpicked by Li Mingyu from the university, a naturally innocent college student, Hua Xin. This drama was artsy, and the production didn¡¯t require any grand scenes or special effects. However, Li Mingyu still scheduled a six-month filming period. This was because the drama had extremely high demands for acting skill. The role of Hua Xin was manageable, where basically ying herself would suffice. But the character of Fu Ling wasplex, to fully bring this character to life required the actress to have a profound understanding of the role. Li Mingyu had seen Ye Xiao¡¯s acting skills. But she still reserved ample time for retakes for Ye Xiao. That¡¯s how she made films. To not film at all, or to make sure it was filmed to the best possible standard. Even for Ye Xiao, she would meticulously go through the nuances over and over in front of the camera, striving for perfection. At the start-up ceremony, Ye Xiao saw someone who surprised her greatly. ¡°Lin Yun?¡± Ye Xiao¡¯s eyes widened. [Ah? Isn¡¯t it said in the book that Lin Yun has severe social anxiety and almost never appears in public?] ¡°Do you know each other?¡± Li Mingyu introduced with a smile, ¡°Then it¡¯s great, you can interact more. Xiaoxiao, you¡¯re going to y a musical prodigy, and Lin Yun herself is a genuine musical prodigy! All the original music and film scores we will use in this movie will be handled by Lin Yun personally!¡± Ye Xiao¡¯s eyes grew wider.
There was no such plot in the book. In the book, the person portraying the movie ¡®Dark Night¡¯ was Ye Bingtong. Since the movie was about music, it also needed a lot of original music to fill in. In the previous life, the music director was a producer from Xuanjia Entertainment.
Although the final product wasn¡¯t bad, it was not stunning either, just mediocre. In this life. It was Lin Yun personally handling it? Probably to create a seemingly insurmountable adversary for Ye Bingtong, Lin Yun¡¯s musical talent in the book was quite terrifying. As a result, to write her out of the book in the end, only some scheming and plots could be used. [Wow, if it¡¯s Lin Yun, the music for the movie will definitely be top-notch.] Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t help but feel moved. Lin Yun¡¯s cheeks turned slightly red as she softly said, ¡°I will do my best.¡± Ye Xiao could tell that Lin Yun was still somewhat averse to such crowded asions. She smiled, walked over to Lin Yun, and took her hand directly, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s offer incense together. I heard we¡¯re also getting red envelopes for starting the shoot. I¡¯ll grab a big one for you¡­¡± Ye Xiao seemed to have said something else. But Lin Yun couldn¡¯t hear anymore. She looked at the hand Ye Xiao was holding and her face turned even redder. Truly, he was the little angel sent from heaven to save her¡ªXiaoxiao¡¯s hand¡­ so soft.
Guided by Ye Xiao, Lin Yun was like an obedient doll, doing whatever Ye Xiao asked her to do. Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t help but nce at her. [Hiss¡­ Wasn¡¯t Lin Yun known in the rumors as a proud and sharp-tongued queen? Now it seems, apart from her cold looks, her personality is actually quite soft and cute! What a terrible book, turning a cute girl into an ice queen. Although I do have a thing for aloof women, when you write a book, be honest! Be honest!] Ye Xiao scorned the book in her heart. If the book could express its feelings, it would surely feel very wronged. The character design was indeed like this, but why Lin Yun had be like this, Ye Xiao should really reflect on herself! Lin Yun blinked at Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao immediately stiffened. [??? Why is this so cute! This is cheating!!!] Lin Yun suddenly became thoughtful. So, her guardian angel liked this style. Although it was a bit hard, she could still try to do it. ¡°Xiaoxiao,¡± Lin Yun said softly, ¡°there are a lot of people here, I¡¯m a bit scared, can I keep following you?¡±
Ye Xiao felt her heart melt, she quickly nodded: ¡°Of course, of course you can.¡± ¡°Thank you, you¡¯re so kind,¡± Lin Yun said with a look of gratitude. Ye Xiao¡¯s heart immediately turned into mush! Who could refuse a delicate and soft girl? She certainly couldn¡¯t! ¡°When shooting startster, just sit there, and I¡¯lle find you after I¡¯m done filming,¡± Ye Xiao said in a gentle voice: ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, everyone in the crew is really nice. If you have any problems, let me know at any time.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Lin Yun obediently replied. Li Mingyu called out to Ye Xiao, and after Ye Xiao found Lin Yun a ce to sit, she said, ¡°I¡¯m going to start filming.¡± Lin Yun nodded. Only then did Ye Xiao run over to Li Mingyu¡¯s side. For the first day of shooting, Li Mingyu chose some rtively simple scenes. At the beginning of the filming, it was important for Ye Xiao to slowly get into character. The scenes were simple, and Ye Xiao filmed them with ease.
After running through the script a few times, they started the official filming. Lin Yun propped her cheek with her hand and watched Ye Xiao¡¯s performance earnestly. She felt that every move Ye Xiao made was so beautiful that she couldn¡¯t take her eyes off of her. Worthy of being her little angel! Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help but feel moved once again. Soon, the first scene was finished. Ye Xiao immediately went to Lin Yun¡¯s side, and she was just about to say something. A staff member hurried over. ¡°Miss Lin, there¡¯s someone outside iming to be your assistant. Do you want to let him in?¡± Lin Yun raised an eyebrow. She had bypassed Luo Li and signed directly with the production team. This morning, it was Mr. Zhao who had arranged a car to send her here early. Luo Li must have only just found out she was on set. [Assistant? Luo Li? Ah! I knew something wasn¡¯t right. Isn¡¯t Lin Yun¡¯s work fully managed by Luo Li ording to the book? Yet, this time, Luo Li didn¡¯te along?] Ye Xiao was somewhat shocked. Considering Lin Yun¡¯s dependence on Luo Li, she had left him behind and attended the event alone? Chapter 137: 114 Not Even Worth Garbage Chapter 137: Chapter 114 Not Even Worth Garbage Lin Yun said impassively, ¡°He¡¯s just an assistant. Tell him I¡¯m busy and don¡¯t have time for him, and he should go back by himself.¡± Ye Xiao looked at Lin Yun with a face full of shock. ??? [Oh no! Lin Yun actually sent Luo Li away directly? This, this is unscientific! ording to the plot in the book, she wouldn¡¯t confront Luo Li until she was betrayed and on her deathbed, where she would ask him why he did what he did! It was also because she heard Luo Li¡¯s ruthless words in the end that shepletely ended her own life.] From this, it could be seen. Lin Yun¡¯s feelings for Luo Li were still very deep. This time, it seemed different from what was described in the book. A shadow passed over Lin Yun¡¯s eyes. She had once doubted. Whether she had truly fallen for Luo Li.
But now. She was certain. It wasn¡¯t love. She had simply been in the dark for too long and had grown ustomed to seeking someone who could bring light to her life. Before. That person was Luo Li. But thinking about it now. All of Luo Li¡¯s gentleness, thoughtfulness, and patience had an ulterior motive. He was just a staff member hired by her family. All that, was part of his job. Since Luo Li had already received a handsome reward, then, those were things he was supposed to do. Not as Luo Li imed, that he had sacrificed so much for her. If she had given that money to anyone else, she would likely have been taken care of just as well. Now. The light in Lin Yun¡¯s heart was Ye Xiao. Her entire life, she had never been favored by fate. Lin Yun didn¡¯t understand why, before. Now, she understood. All the hardships before were just to make her meet Ye Xiao. To let her hear Ye Xiao¡¯s inner voice.
To change her destiny from this point onward. Ye Xiao was her guardian angel. ¡°Xiaoxiao, don¡¯t bother with him. He¡¯s just someone unimportant.¡± Lin Yun took Ye Xiao¡¯s hand. ¡°Oh¡­¡± Ye Xiao was still a bit stunned.
A pleasant smile appeared on Lin Yun¡¯s face. She didn¡¯t know why. But being with Ye Xiao gave her an unprecedented feeling of security. She also knew. She shouldn¡¯t rely so unreservedly on another person. But now. She just wanted to depend on Ye Xiao. She had already lost twice. Ye Bingtong, Luo Li, they both betrayed her. But Xiaoxiao. She wouldn¡¯t. Lin Yun was speaking while holding onto Ye Xiao¡¯s hand. Outside, Luo Li¡¯s shouting could be faintly heard.
¡°Lin Yun refuses to see me? No, that¡¯s impossible! She can¡¯t leave me!¡± ¡°You must be spouting nonsense!¡± ¡°Lin Yun! Lin Yun! It¡¯s me!¡± ¡°Let me in!¡± ¡°You dare to stop me? Do you know who I am?¡± ¡°On the surface, I am Lin Yun¡¯s assistant, but actually, I am her fianc¨¦! If you dare to block me, there will be consequences for youter.¡± Luo Li¡¯s voice became increasingly agitated. He was deliberately shouting loudly, as if to make sure the people inside could hear him. Fianc¨¦? The crowd instinctively looked towards Lin Yun. Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t help but turn to Lin Yun as well. The fianc¨¦ and such, there wasn¡¯t a precise description in the book. However.
Luo Li had indeed described himself that way to the public, and Lin Yun hadn¡¯t explicitly denied it. Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t help but sigh. [Lin Yun¡¯s feelings for Luo Li are really deep. It¡¯s probably just some minor misunderstanding they had before that led to today¡¯s situation. But this Luo Li, he really isn¡¯t anything good, I¡¯ll have to find a way to remind Lin Yun in the future.] As Lin Yun listened, her expression darkened. Deep feelings? Just some small misunderstanding? How could she let Ye Xiao have this kind of misunderstanding! A mere Luo Li, how could hepare to Xiaoxiao! ¡°Xiaoxiao, there¡¯s a little problem, wait for me to handle it,¡± Lin Yun said to Ye Xiao in a soft and gentle voice. Then, she suddenly stood up. Her expression was icy as she walked straight outside. Ye Xiao was taken aback. The formidable presence of Lin Yun, it was like the high and mighty queen described in the books. Ye Xiao thought for a moment and followed.
Lin Yun must be going to handle the matter with Luo Li. She also wanted to see how Lin Yun nned to deal with it. She needed to observe the extent of Lin Yun and Luo Li¡¯s rtionship to figure out her next move. Luo Li was still shouting loudly when suddenly, he saw Lin Yun. He couldn¡¯t help but yell, ¡°See! Lin Yun! Lin Yun ising out to bring me in!¡± The staff, upon hearing this, hesitated for a moment and really didn¡¯t dare to stop him. Luo Li rushed straight to Lin Yun, his face questioning as he blurted out, ¡°Lin Yun, why didn¡¯t you tell me about epting this job? This makes me very unhappy. I¡­¡± Luo Li¡¯s words were cut short. p! Lin Yun raised her hand and fiercely pped Luo Li¡¯s face. The crisp sound echoed throughout the venue. Not just Luo Li. Even Ye Xiao was stunned. This¡­ this is so thrilling? Luo Li looked at Lin Yun in disbelief: ¡°Lin Yun, do you know what you¡¯re doing?¡± Feeling everyone¡¯s gaze, Lin Yun subconsciously began to panic a bit. But. She quickly noticed Ye Xiao. Xiaoxiao is here too! Lin Yun instantly straightened her back, her voice cold, ¡°Luo Li! You¡¯re just the son of a servant in the Lin Family. My parents chose you to serve me because they thought your mother was somewhat honest. To put it inly, your job is to be a manny. What, do I have to report to a manny like you about what jobs I take on and with whom? Are you so important that your family knows about this?!¡± Luo Li was shocked. His lips trembled, ¡°Lin Yun¡­ you¡­ you¡¯re crazy!¡± He could never have imagined. Lin Yun, who used to be obedient to him, suddenly spat out such cutting and sarcastic words. The son of a servant. To serve. Manny. This was what Lin Yun considered him to be?! A sh of anger crossed the depths of Luo Li¡¯s eyes, ¡°Lin Yun, don¡¯t go too far. Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll genuinely get angry?¡± Luo Li was confident. Lin Yun absolutely couldn¡¯t live without him. If he took a hard stand, the only one who would cave would be Lin Yun. [Wow. Lin Yun sure knows how to curse, living up to her spitfire personality! Love it, love it. Looks like the beautifuldy is quite clear-headed, huh? How did she end up like that in the book?!] Ye Xiao¡¯s voiced her confusion. This Luo Li is a real PUA master. The guy who¡¯s paid to take care of someone, and he still wants tobel himself with a selfless contribution buff! That¡¯s called doing his job, okay. Lin Yun was just traumatized, which is why he could take advantage of her when she was vulnerable. Otherwise. Luo Li, that sort of person, isn¡¯t even worthy of getting close to Lin Yun. ¡°You¡¯ll get angry?¡± Lin Yun, who was initially a bit worried after cursing so vehemently that Ye Xiao might decide she was no longer the cute girl, heard Ye Xiao cheering her on in her thoughts! Then what was there to worry about? Curse away and be satisfied. ¡°What can you do being angry?¡± Lin Yun scoffed, ¡°Stomp your feet off to the side? Let me remind you, Luo Li, everything you have was given to you by me. When I decided to bestow it, Luo Li, you were somebody. When I don¡¯t, you¡¯re less than garbage. Do you understand?¡± Chapter 138: 115: Do You Still Want to Enter the Luo Family’s Door? Chapter 138: Chapter 115: Do You Still Want to Enter the Luo Family¡¯s Door? Lin Yun¡¯s words became uglier and uglier. Luo Li felt terrible, unable to restrain himself any longer, he said, ¡°Lin Yun, if you speak like this, do you still want to enter the Luo Family¡¯s door in the future!¡± Lin Yun was so angered sheughed, and with an expressionless face, she said, ¡°I also only found out today. You, the son of a servant, have been going around iming that you are my fianc¨¦? Luo Li, you really think too highly of yourself. A toad lusting after a swan¡¯s flesh is at least the same species, but you, you¡¯re not even fit to be called a person, and you still dare to think about marrying me?¡± Lin Yun raised her hand and pped his other cheek. After hitting him, she even dusted off her hands, her face full of disgust: ¡°Simply nauseating!¡± Luo Li¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, as he red at Lin Yun, split-eyed: ¡°Lin Yun, you¡¯ll regret this someday!¡± Lin Yun sneered, ¡°I¡¯d like to see just how you¡¯re going to make me regret!¡± Luo Li, after holding back, said angrily, ¡°I¡¯m resigning!¡± He thought Lin Yun must have gone insane.
If he really resigned, she wouldn¡¯t be able to live without him! The next moment. He heard Lin Yun¡¯s crisp affirmative reply: ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll have someone settle your wages clearly, from now on, you¡¯re no longer my assistant.¡± Luo Li was stunned. She agreed? She actually agreed! She dared to agree! Luo Li red at Lin Yun: ¡°Lin Yun, after I leave, even if you cry and beg for me, I will note to find you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let the door hit you on the way out,¡± Lin Yun turned her head away. [Wow¡­ Luo Li was just chased away like that? This isn¡¯t how the plot was supposed to go! But who cares about this crappy plot! The beautifuldy is mighty, the beautifuldy is domineering!] Ye Xiao was cheering for Lin Yun in her heart. Lin Yun¡¯s face turned slightly red. She had been too stupid before, which made Xiaoxiao worry so much; but no matter, it won¡¯t happen again in the future. The heavens were so kind to her, even blessing her with an angel like Xiaoxiao to help her. She must learn to live well, that¡¯s the least she can do to repay the heavens¡¯ generosity. ¡°Xiaoxiao, how did I do?¡± Lin Yun approached Ye Xiao, her face full of anticipation. ¡°Awesome,¡± Ye Xiao gave a thumbs up. Lin Yun¡¯s eyes curved into a smile, and she just kept looking at her, smiling all the while. Luo Li, left out in the cold: ¡°???¡± He stared intensely at Ye Xiao.
What¡¯s going on? Since when did Lin Yun ever show such a rxed and gentle expression? Who on earth is this woman! Could it be¡­
The sudden change in Lin Yun was all because of this woman? Luo Li could hardly believe it. Could he really be inferior to another woman? ¡°Lin Yun, you¡­¡± Luo Li wanted to say something final. Lin Yun nced at him, her voice full of disdain: ¡°You¡¯ve already resigned, why are you still sticking around here, why don¡¯t you get lost!¡± Luo Li¡¯s gaze shifted, and after a long moment, he clenched his teeth: ¡°Even if you cry and beg for me toe back, I¡¯ll never return.¡± Luo Li turned and left without hesitation. He hadn¡¯t truly given up on the golden meal ticket that was the Lin Family. He was just confident. With Lin Yun¡¯s temperament, only he could endure her. It wouldn¡¯t take long. Lin Yun and the Lin Family would be crying and begging for him to return. When that timees, if the Lin Family doesn¡¯t bleed heavy losses, they shouldn¡¯t even dream of asking him back!
Luo Li was determined in his heart; after giving it some thought, he directly made a phone call to Father Lin. ¡°Uncle, from now on, I am no longer Lin Yun¡¯s assistant.¡± ¡°What happened? Uncle, just ask Lin Yun!¡± ¡°I am, after all, a man with dignity.¡± ¡°I can nevere back again.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it then.¡± Luo Li hung up the phone outright. In the previous years, because of his deep trust from Lin Yun, her parents had also been tightly under his control. In the Lin Family, he essentially got whatever he wanted. ¡°` This time would be no exception. The Lin Family would soon ask him toe back. Lin Family. Lin Yun¡¯s father and mother were indeed somewhat panicked.
¡°What happened?¡± Lin Yun¡¯s mother asked anxiously, ¡°Did Xiaoyun and Luo Li have a falling out?¡± Lin Yun¡¯s father was a bit nervous, ¡°This time it¡¯s quite serious, I¡¯m worried Xiaoyun might get sick!¡± ¡°Our child is afraid of worrying us, and wouldn¡¯t let us apany her to Xia Country. Now, we don¡¯t know how she is doing there alone. If it reallyes to it, I¡¯ll pack my bags and fly over immediately,¡± Lin Yun¡¯s mother said. ¡°I¡¯ll call Xiaoyun first to ask about the situation.¡± Lin Yun¡¯s father made a phone call and turned on the speakerphone. Both were anxiously leaning in. The call was quickly connected. ¡°Dad.¡± From the other end, Lin Yun¡¯s voice didn¡¯t carry the pain and despair they imagined, it even sounded somewhat cheerful, as if she was in good spirits. Lin Yun¡¯s father and mother were both stunned. Lin Yun¡¯s father hurriedly asked, ¡°Xiaoyun, did you fire Luo Li?¡± Lin Yun directly nodded, ¡°Yes. He¡¯s been spreading around that he¡¯s my fianc¨¦, and I find him disgusting.¡± Lin Yun¡¯s father and mother exchanged a look, both somewhat in disbelief. Lin Yun¡¯s father cautiously said, ¡°Actually, if you really like Luo Li¡­¡±
¡°Father,¡± Lin Yun said calmly, ¡°The previous me was merely trapped by myself. But now, I¡¯ve met someone, she saved me. From now on, I won¡¯t be saddened by meaningless things any longer. I don¡¯t need Luo Li. I can do very well on my own.¡± Lin Yun¡¯s father and mother both felt a moment of daze. They had been waiting for Lin Yun to say something like this, for a very long time. Unexpectedly, did their daughter suddenlye out of her shell? No, that¡¯s not right, it wasn¡¯t sudden. The daughter mentioned, she met someone who saved her? Lin Yun¡¯s father became cautious once again. This couldn¡¯t be another big pitfall, could it? But then, listening to his daughter¡¯s cheerful tone now, he didn¡¯t dare to say too much, fearing it might trigger her illness. He couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Xiaoyun, it¡¯s great that you can make new friends. But it¡¯s not good to be unattended, how about this, your mom and Ie over to see you, and we can bring a new assistant too?¡± Lin Yun, hearing her father¡¯s almost humbling tone, couldn¡¯t help feeling sad. All these years. She had been closing herself off. She worried about making her parents sad, so she had always kept them at a distance from herself. Because she always felt undeserving, undeserving of her parents¡¯ love. But now, thinking back, such actions were foolish! These years, the pain her parents must have endured, it was surely no less than hers. Lin Yun said without hesitation, ¡°Okay. I¡¯ve been missing mom and dad too.¡± ¡°She misses us? Xiaoyun says she misses us!¡± Lin Yun¡¯s mother¡¯s voice sounded a bit excited. ¡°Calm down, be calm,¡± Lin Yun¡¯s father said, though his voice was quivering. Lin Yun felt waves of sadness listening to them. The past her had indeed let her parents down so much. ¡°Xiaoyun, we¡¯ll book our tickets right now ande see you tomorrow,¡± Lin Yun¡¯s father said, trying to stay calm. After hearing Lin Yun¡¯s agreement, he hung up the phone. Lin Yun¡¯s father and mother joyfully started preparing their trip to Xia Country. As for Luo Li? When their daughter liked him, he was something. Now that their daughter didn¡¯t like him, what was he? On the other side, Luo Li was still waiting for Lin Yun¡¯s father to call and apologize, but he waited and waited to no avail. Luo Li¡¯s face immediately turned sour. Good. Very good. If they¡¯re not understanding, then they can¡¯t me him for making a huge demandter! Chapter 139: 116: Different Tricks Chapter 139: Chapter 116: Different Tricks The first day of shooting was primarily to get Ye Xiao into character, and the scenes were rtively simple. The whole process went smoothly without any hitches. In order to ensure the actors were in the right frame of mind for filming, the production team booked an entire hotel. Even though the Ye Family was only half an hour¡¯s drive away, Ye Xiao stayed at the hotel just like everyone else. If she had insisted on going home to stay, Li Mingyu probably wouldn¡¯t have objected. But Ye Xiao didn¡¯t see the need for that. Closed-set shooting was beneficial for her to get into character. Lin Yun, the music consultant, also checked into the hotel. Evening. Lin Yun held her mobile phone, her expression hesitant. She wanted to go find Ye Xiao to get close. But she couldn¡¯t think of a reason to do so.
If she went over with her pillow in tow, iming she was afraid of the dark, would Ye Xiao take her in? It wasn¡¯t out of the question. After all, Ye Xiao seemed to be quite soft-hearted. Once she made up her mind, Lin Yun meticulously put on her makeup, then, hugging her pillow, she practiced in the mirror to see what kind of expression appeared most pitiable. When she felt it was good enough, she took her pillow and went to look for Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao¡¯s room was on the same floor as hers, just that one was at the far left, and the other at the far right. Lin Yun had just arrived at Ye Xiao¡¯s door. Around the corner, a man with a cold demeanor emerged. When they met, both furrowed their brows. Lin Yun, wanting to knock on Ye Xiao¡¯s door and seeing that the man had no intention of moving aside, couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°The hallway is wide enough, if you¡¯re going to a room, you can go ahead.¡± Gu Yan raised his eyebrows, ¡°Coincidentally. I¡¯m here to see Ye Xiao.¡± To see Xiaoxiao? Lin Yun immediately gave Gu Yan a look full of wariness. He was a man. A rather handsome man, at that. But. Can men be trusted? Just look at Luo Li. Luo Li, in terms of appearance, put on a decent front, but what about in reality?
He was nothing but trash. What could this man possibly want with Ye Xiao sote at night? There was definitely a scheme at y. Lin Yun watched him warily, ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship to Ye Xiao?¡±
Gu Yan nced at Lin Yun and narrowed his eyes. This woman, she had hostility in her eyes when looking at him. Why? If it were a man, he would quicklye to the conclusion that this was probably a love rival. But now. It was a woman. Look again! Gu Yan calmly said, ¡°That¡¯s probably none of your business.¡± He raised his hand and knocked on the door. ¡°Coming.¡± Ye Xiao opened the door to see Gu Yan and Lin Yun standing on either side like door gods. She couldn¡¯t help being a little stunned. ¡°What¡¯s going on with you two¡­?¡±
Gu Yan¡¯s lips curved into a smile, ¡°Xiaoxiao, it¡¯s getting colder, your uncle and aunt asked me to bring some clothes for you. I mentioned it to you over WeChat before.¡± Gu Yan lifted the package in his hand. ¡°Just some clothes, and Mr. Gu, the CEO, has reallye personally?¡± Ye Xiao took the package and casually set it aside. Gu Yan¡¯s smile deepened, ¡°I just happened to be nearby on business.¡± Ye Xiao was about to nod. Lin Yun unexpectedly said, ¡°This ce is quite remote, there¡¯s hardly any people within ten miles as far as I know. I wonder what Mr. Gu¡¯s business could be.¡± Lin Yun¡¯s voice was cool, but Gu Yan caught a hint of sarcasm. Gu Yan narrowed his eyes, ¡°Whatever it is, I surely don¡¯t need to report to this youngdy, do I?¡± Lin Yunughed coldly, ¡°Even if you did report, I wouldn¡¯t care to listen, it¡¯s just going to be some lies anyway. That¡¯s what all scumbags do.¡± Gu Yan¡¯s face showed a sarcastic smile, ¡°This youngdy seems to have quite the experience.¡± Lin Yun looked up, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t im to have experience, but when ites to recognizing scumbags, I do have some insight.¡± ¡°Is that so? Well, then please use your insights to take good care of yourself instead.¡± Ye Xiao looked from one to the other.
Blinked her eyes. ¡°Wow, what¡¯s going on here? Fighting as soon as they meet? Are the two of them going to take the path of bickering lovers?¡± Bickering lovers? Gu Yan and Lin Yun¡¯s expressions changed simultaneously. Gu Yan looked at Ye Xiao somewhat numbly. When she was matching Ye Bolin and Liu Yan in her mind, he found Ye Bolin¡¯s predicament quite amusing. Now that it was his turn, he only wanted to crack open Ye Xiao¡¯s head and see exactly what was inside. Could it be¡­ Had he not been clear enough in his usual demeanor? Gu Yan began to doubt life itself. Lin Yun didn¡¯t dare to bicker with Gu Yan anymore, worried about getting misunderstood further. The two suddenly stopped talking. Ye Xiao looked around and sighed again.
¡°First time meeting, and already so in sync? Not bad!¡± The faces of Gu Yan and Lin Yun changed again. Before either of them could say something, Ye Xiao had already made room for them: ¡°You alle in first.¡± Gu Yan and Lin Yun could only swallow their words and follow her in. ¡°Sit for a moment, while I find some cups to pour water for you.¡± Ye Xiao was just about to get up. Gu Yan had already found the cups and ced them in front of Ye Xiao. Not to be outdone, Lin Yun immediately poured a ss of water for Ye Xiao. Gu Yan couldn¡¯t help but frown. At this moment, he was nearly certain. Lin Yun, though a woman, was undeniably here as his rival in love! Suddenly, Gu Yan felt he had it tough. Why did he have to guard against women as well as men? ¡°Xiaoxiao, you drink,¡± both of them said in unison. Ye Xiao was baffled and said, ¡°I meant to pour water for you¡­¡± But seeing their earnest looks, she could only pick up the water ss, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll drink, I¡¯ll drink.¡± ¡°Xiaoxiao, your uncle and aunt have been asking me toe to the Ye Family house for tea. Last time, your uncle insisted on giving me a batch of fine tea leaves, and I really couldn¡¯t decline it,¡± Gu Yan said gently. ¡°Ah,¡± Ye Xiao replied, a bit bewildered. ¡°Why is Gu Yan suddenly bringing this up?¡± Lin Yun heard the implication in his words and sneered to herself. Gu Yan¡¯s point was that he was close with the Ye Family, right? Who¡¯s afraid of whom? A smile also appeared on Lin Yun¡¯s face as she said softly, ¡°Xiaoxiao, I really like the room your uncle and aunt have prepared for me. When the production takes a break, how about Ie stay with you for a few days?¡± Ye Xiao hurriedly agreed, ¡°Yes, yes, that would be great. Mom and Dad will be thrilled.¡± Gu Yan¡¯s expression shifted slightly. Only then did he recognize the woman¡¯s identity. It was Lin Yun! Lin Yun from the previous life who tragically took her own life. In this life, with Xiaoxiao here, her fate must have changed considerably. The Ye Family, knowing what happened before, would take care of Lin Yun out of a sense of guilt. That made sense. Having said this, Lin Yun looked at Gu Yan with a slight sense of triumph. So? She could have her own room at the Ye Family¡¯s house. What about Gu Yan? At best, he¡¯d get nothing more than an ordinary guest room! Without changing his expression, Gu Yan said, ¡°Speaking of which, things are going quite smoothly with La Jingzhou. He¡¯s already dancing to Liu Yan¡¯s tune. Next¡­¡± Gu Yan suddenly shifted the topic, talking about the matters concerning La Jingzhou. Ye Xiao, who was quite interested in the affairs of the male and female leads, listened earnestly. Immediately, Lin Yun felt excluded. She knew. It wasn¡¯t intentional on Ye Xiao¡¯s part. But! Gu Yan was definitely doing this on purpose. Lin Yun narrowed her eyes, and then, furrowing her brow, clutched her stomach, ¡°Ouch.¡± Chapter 140: 117: The Grand Tea Art Competition Chapter 140: Chapter 117: The Grand Tea Art Competition Ye Xiao immediately looked at Lin Yun with a tight expression on her face, ¡°Xiaoyun? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lin Yun furrowed her brows, speaking with some pain, ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened, but my stomach suddenly hurts a bit.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Could it be food poisoning?¡± Ye Xiao was somewhat worried. Lin Yun showed a fragile expression, ¡°Maybe. There was seafood tonight, and I haven¡¯t had seafood for a long time. It might be that my stomach isn¡¯t used to it.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t go on in pain like this, I¡¯ll help you find some medicine.¡± Ye Xiao¡¯s thoughts were all on Lin Yun now. Gu Yan watched Lin Yun expressionlessly. Heh heh. If Lin Yun really had stomach pain, he would have used his head as a ser ball for her. This person, really knows how to act! Is she trying topete with him for someone?
Gu Yan raised his eyebrows, suddenly showing a caring look, ¡°Stomach pain can be serious or not. Just taking medicine won¡¯t do. I think a full physical examination at the hospital is necessary, and it would be best to draw a few tubes of blood to check the condition.¡± Lin Yun¡¯s expression stiffened for a moment, and while Ye Xiao wasn¡¯t paying attention to her, she couldn¡¯t help but give Gu Yan a cold look. The bastard still wants topete with her for someone? He is the guardian angel sent by heaven to her, why should others take him away! ¡°Is that so?¡± Ye Xiao looked worried, ¡°Then we should go to the hospital to have it checked. Otherwise, it would be bad if it dys the illness.¡± ¡°Right, we should go now. My driver is waiting outside, I¡¯ll have him take Miss Lin to the hospital straight away,¡± Gu Yan said. ¡°Xiaoyun, what do you think?¡± Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t help but look at Lin Yun. Lin Yun showed her a pathetic look, ¡°Xiaoxiao, here, you are the only person I know. If I have to go to the hospital, can you apany me?¡± Gu Yan frowned and said coldly, ¡°Lin Yun, you¡¯re an adult now, and, I will have my driver apany you the whole time. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary to trouble Ye Xiao to go to the hospital with you in the middle of the night.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Lin Yun hung her head, her voice filled with loss, ¡°Someone like me should be alone. Xiaoxiao, I can go by myself. You don¡¯t need to worry about me.¡± Ye Xiao immediately felt a pang of heartache, and she couldn¡¯t help but re at Gu Yan, ¡°Gu Yan, what nonsense are you talking! Lin Yun is my friend, and it¡¯s just a trip to the hospital, what¡¯s so troublesome about that!¡± Gu Yan: ¡°¡­¡± He felt as if he was that wrongfully used loyal official from ancient times. And Lin Yun, naturally, was the crafty and eloquent traitor. He had long seen through the traitor¡¯s true face and sworn to advise the emperor to death. But the emperor was too foolish, onlyughing with new faces, never hearing the cries of the old ones. Pitiful him, a loyal official, scorned instead! Gu Yan made up his mind to take a different approach. He said warmly, ¡°Xiaoxiao, indeed I wasn¡¯t thoughtful enough. After all, Miss Lin hase from far away, alone here without friends, indeed it¡¯s the moment she needs our care. Let¡¯s apany her to the hospital together.¡±
Together? Lin Yun nced at Gu Yan. What did she want Gu Yan to do with her? She wanted to spend a world of two with Ye Xiao!
¡°Let¡¯s go, then we¡¯ll go to the hospital right now,¡± Gu Yan said. ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Ye Xiao nodded, carefully helping Lin Yun up. Lin Yun took advantage of the situation to lean against Ye Xiao. Gu Yan: ¡°!!!!¡± This bastard, is he taking advantage of Xiaoxiao? He really wished he could personally step in and pull Lin Yun away. But still. He had read in books that boys needed to maintain their virtue, and he certainly didn¡¯t want to get into a tangle with Lin Yun! Yet, seeing Lin Yun cling to Ye Xiao, he was seething with jealousy. Lin Yun, relying on Ye Xiao, gave Gu Yan a provocative look. Gu Yan¡¯s expression immediately turned serious. Ye Xiao is beautiful, and among her ssmates, quite a few had looked at her with subtle admiration. But.
For Gu Yan, those were child¡¯s y; they posed no threat to him whatsoever. This time, Lin Yun actually gave him a feeling of being threatened. So what if she was a woman? Anyone whopeted with him for Ye Xiao was a rival in love. Amidst Ye Xiao¡¯s obliviousness and the overt and covert battles between Gu Yan and Lin Yun, they arrived at the hospital. Lin Yun didn¡¯t dare admit that her stomach pain was feigned, all to continue sticking close to Ye Xiao; she could only pretend to be in so much pain that she couldn¡¯t speak. ¡°Doctor, she seems to be in serious condition. Run aprehensive check, we¡¯re not short of money, and we must be thorough,¡± Gu Yan said with a face full of concern. Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help but grit her teeth, then leaned even closer to Ye Xiao. If she had to be checked, so be it, as long as she could stick to Ye Xiao, she didn¡¯t care. This time, it was Gu Yan¡¯s turn to look upset. After a bunch of tests which tormented her until midnight, Lin Yun finally quieted down with a box of enteritis medicine. Lin Yun ¡°weakly¡± leaned on Ye Xiao and then cast a sidelong nce at Gu Yan, ¡°Mr. Gu, it was nice of you to bring us here. As men and women are different, it¡¯s not appropriate to stay together in the same room at thiste hour.¡±
¡°Right, we¡¯re already downstairs at the hotel, we can go up on our own,¡± Ye Xiao also said. ¡°Xiaoxiao, I¡¯m still scared at night, can I sleep with you?¡± Lin Yun asked softly. ¡°Of course,¡± Ye Xiao readily agreed. Lin Yun smiled faintly, giving Gu Yan another provocative look. Gu Yan took a deep breath, and another deep breath, forcibly maintaining hisposure as he said warmly, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take you to the hotel and then leave, Xiaoxiao, don¡¯t worry, I will never disturb you.¡± Lin Yun narrowed her eyes; the taste of green tea was soaring to the skies! Was Gu Yan implying that she was the one disturbing Ye Xiao? As if not seeing Lin Yun¡¯s murderous gaze, Gu Yan continued, ¡°Xiaoxiao, the goodnight message I originally would send via WeChat, let me say it now, is that okay?¡± Gu Yan paused before softly saying, ¡°Xiaoxiao, goodnight.¡± His voice inexplicably deepened, giving off that low rumbling tone. Ye Xiao immediately got goosebumps all over. She looked at Gu Yan somewhat bewilderedly. Had Gu Yan lost his mind? Why was he suddenly showing off like a peacock?
¡°Xiaoxiao, I¡¯m still not feeling well, let¡¯s hurry back and rest,¡± Lin Yun said weakly. Ye Xiao quickly agreed. Watching the two girls leave intimately, Gu Yan found it unbearably irritating! Yet, at that moment, he had no standing to express any opinion! Gu Yan couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Having a loved one who was too popr was also a kind of pain. Night. Lin Yun slept next to Ye Xiao. Normally, her sleep was light, and she would wake up numerous times during the night. But this time, she felt exceptionally sweet. She had firmlye to believe that Ye Xiao was the angel sent by heaven to save her. With Ye Xiao by her side, she could steadfastly believe that she was loved. This was also precisely the reason she could so easily give up on Luo Li. Once upon a time, she had ced many of her hopes on Luo Li, which, when it came down to it, was simply because she was too afraid and anxious. She felt that she was not worthy of love, so she couldn¡¯t resist immersing herself in even the slightest bit of warmth. But now it was different. Heaven was so kind to her, allowing her to hear Xiaoxiao¡¯s inner voice, letting her know the trajectory of the future, giving her time to make changes. She was loved by Ye Xiao, loved by the world! As for Luo Li, to hell with him. Chapter 141: 118: Why Not Cooperate Chapter 141: Chapter 118: Why Not Cooperate On the other side. Luo Li stared intently at his cellphone screen. So many years had passed. It wasn¡¯t that Lin Yun had never lost her temper with him. But. Even though she got angry, Lin Yun had long been unable to leave him. Every time he lost his temper, at most a few hours would pass before she would eagerly send messages seeking reconciliation, talking about how hard it was for her, and she would even bring various precious gifts. The bigger the temper Lin Yun threw, the more valuable the gifts she would give. Following this pattern, this time he should have made a good profit. But now, it was the middle of the night and there was still no sign of movement from Lin Yun?
Luo Li felt somewhat discontented. He thought about it and took out his phone, dialing Lin Yun¡¯s number directly. Normally. After a quarrel, he would never take the initiative to message Lin Yun. Each time, he had to wait for Lin Yun toe to him. But this time. Lin Yun, for some reason, had persisted for an unusually long time. If that was the case, he might as well make the call himself. He was taking the initiative to contact her! Lin Yun should be pleasantly surprised, right? Luo Li called with full confidence. Then. His expression froze. He looked at his phone in disbelief. Was he¡­ blocked by Lin Yun???? How dare Lin Yun do this! Luo Li angrily sent a message to question her. Then, a big exmation mark appeared. Even his WeChat was deleted! Luo Li was close to losing his mind. He had long regarded Lin Yun as something in the palm of his hand.
Now, Lin Yun actually dared to do such a thing, was she trying to break free from his control? Luo Li couldn¡¯t help but grit his teeth. Fine! He wanted to see.
Just how far Lin Yun could go this time! How long she could endure! However, Luo Li ended up waiting several days. Lin Yun, unprecedentedly, hadn¡¯t sought him out a single time. He tried to see Lin Yun, but was stopped far away by the security at the filming site. Luo Li wanted to go to where Lin Yun was staying. He discovered. The key in his hand had be useless! Lin Yun had actually changed the locks before joining the filming crew! Luo Li suddenly had a bad premonition. He hurriedly went back, trying to ess the surveince equipment he had installed. But. There was no response at all. The backdoor installed in Lin Yun¡¯sputer was also unresponsive. This time.
Luo Li truly started to panic. He realized. Lin Yun might have discovered the things he had done, prompting her sudden actions. He monitored Lin Yun not because he wanted to harm her. After all, he had long seen Lin Yun as his future wife, and ruining her would bring him no benefits! He just wanted to have Lin Yunpletely under his control. Now that his meddling had been suddenly exposed, Lin Yun had also reacted strongly. This made Luo Li grow increasingly restless. Fortunately. Over the years, he had made many deals with the Lin Family, and this time, someone from the Lin Family whom he had bribed divulged that Lin Yun¡¯s parents were going toe to Xia Country. The time and ce were clear as day. That day. Luo Li dressed up a bit and went to the airport early to wait. He thought.
As for the surveince. He could exin it. As long as he said. He did it because he was too concerned about Lin Yun; considering her personality, she would most likely forgive him, and she might even feel guilty for her own overreaction! Luo Li had a well-devised n. That day, Lin Yun came to pick up her parents at the airport. As soon as Luo Li saw her, he tried to approach her. Unexpectedly, there were two bodyguards closely nking Lin Yun. As soon as they saw Luo Li, they pushed him away, preventing him from getting anywhere near Lin Yun. Luo Li became anxious and couldn¡¯t help but shout, ¡°Lin Yun, it¡¯s me, it¡¯s me! There¡¯s been a misunderstanding, please let me exin to you¡­¡± But Lin Yun didn¡¯t even nce his way. After picking up her parents, the three of them left directly without giving Luo Li another look. Something was wrong.
This wasn¡¯t right! Luo Lipletely panicked, ¡°Xiaoyun, believe me, it¡¯s because I care too much about you that I did this! I just love you so much¡­¡± Lin Yun still didn¡¯t even turn her head around. Lin Yun¡¯s mother nced at her daughter and softly asked, ¡°Xiaoyun, this Luo Li¡­¡± Lin Yun smiled slightly, ¡°Mom, he¡¯s just a trivial matter, not worth mentioning again.¡± Lin Yun¡¯s parents exchanged a look, then finally felt truly at ease. This time, their daughter seemedpletely different from before. She appeared to be more cheerful and confident. How had these changese about? Afterwards, Lin Yun took them to the film set to meet Ye Xiao. When Lin Yun¡¯s parents saw the glimmer in her eyes as she looked at Ye Xiao, they immediately understood. So, it was this girl called Ye Xiao who had brought about the changes in Lin Yun. And the changes in their daughter were indeed for the better. The Lin Family didn¡¯t stay long; after a few days and having met with the Ye Family, they reluctantly returned overseas. The Lin Family had arge enterprise to manage, with many matters back home waiting for their attention. Besides, now that Lin Yun had a friend like Ye Xiao, they were truly relieved. During this period, life was generally calm. Ye Xiao didn¡¯t use her character-changing power, yet Lin Yun¡¯s fate had already changed drastically. As a result, Ye Xiao¡¯s character count had umted to 15, marking a new high. Several books hadn¡¯t updated their plots for quite a while. That evening, Ye Xiao, following her routine, opened the books to have a look. Then, her brows furrowed deeply. There was a new update in the book about Ye Bingtong. The update didn¡¯t contain much, mainly revolving around Luo Li. Having been resolutely abandoned by Lin Yun, Luo Li naturally felt great resentment. He iled about like a headless fly, wanting to have a proper talk with Lin Yun, but she had no desire to see him. Luo Li tried every method, but couldn¡¯t meet her. He became somewhat desperate. He had always thought that he had Lin Yunpletely under his control. But what was the reality? Lin Yun only needed him when it suited her. Once Lin Yun had no use for him, he didn¡¯t even have a chance to enter the social stratum where Lin Yun resided. From then on, he could only honestly return to being the son of a housekeeper. Prosperity and wealth had seemed just a step away, yet suddenly, he was cast down to the dirt. How could Luo Li tolerate this! It was at this time, that Pei Yue and Ye Bingtong sought him out. Ye Bingtong, by constantly clinging to Lin Yun¡¯s coattails, had etched out a bit of fame in the music circle. Naturally, most of it was infamy. But Ye Bingtong didn¡¯t mind that. Being scolded by people was always better than being ignored in obscurity. Because of her rivalry with Lin Yun, Ye Bingtong¡¯s standing in Xuanjia Music had risen. Xuanjia Music, still bitter over Lin Yun¡¯s choice of Yuxing over them, knew that promoting Ye Bingtong could disgust Lin Yun, so why not do it? However, Xuanjia Music only wanted to annoy Lin Yun and didn¡¯t truly n to invest much effort in Ye Bingtong. Pei Yue saw the songs Xuanjia Music had prepared for Ye Bingtong and immediately recognized them as cursory works. Sure, this was enough to annoy Lin Yun. But, Pei Yue and Ye Bingtong¡¯s ambitions were muchrger than what thepany had in mind. ¡°Since Lin Yun is so uncooperative, why don¡¯t we work together?¡± Pe Chapter 142: 119 Colluding in Crime Chapter 142: Chapter 119 Colluding in Crime Luo Li looked at Pei Yue with caution, ¡°Who are you, and how do you wish to cooperate?¡± Next to Pei Yue, Ye Bingtong, who had been wearing sunsses all along, slowly took them off. Luo Li nced at her and shivered all over. He just felt that the woman in front of him was both innocent and beautiful, as if she was radiating light all over her body. Pei Yue narrowed his eyes as he watched Luo Li¡¯s expression. If it had been in the past, Pei Yue would have rushed forward to fight with anyone who dared to look at Ye Bingtong with such eyes. Because the Ye Bingtong of the past was, for him, an untouchable goddess. Now, however. He had only one thought. That was, this matter, it seemed, could seed. Even, they wouldn¡¯t need to pay a high price.
It was the same whether Ye Bingtong served one person or two, right? Pei Yue thought somewhat heartlessly. A smile appeared on his face, ¡°You might not have seen Bingtong, but you must have heard of her name.¡± ¡°Ye Bingtong?¡± Luo Li suddenly came back to his senses. That name had appeared many times in Lin Yun¡¯s nightmares. Luo Li also knew that Lin Yun¡¯s sudden decision to return to the country was also aimed at Ye Bingtong. Thereby showing. How important Ye Bingtong was to Lin Yun. Only, it was not the positive kind of importance. ¡°So, you¡¯re looking for me to cooperate in what way?¡± Luo Li¡¯s gaze flickered, and he asked. Pei Yue smiled faintly, ¡°I heard you¡¯ve been with Lin Yun for many years. Now, she says she doesn¡¯t want you, and she doesn¡¯t want you. That woman, isn¡¯t she too heartless? Mr. Luo, I just feel sorry for you.¡± Luo Li¡¯s face began to look ugly. The more he thought about it, the more it seemed to be true. Exactly! Even if he had done something slightly wrong, he had been wholeheartedly devoted to Lin Yun over the years, but this woman¡¯s tactic of crossing the river by pulling out the stones was splendidly executed! ¡°I¡¯ve seen Mr. Luo¡¯s resume, and you actually graduated from a higher music college. I think that your talent is hardly inferior to Lin Yun¡¯s! It¡¯s just that over the years, Lin Yun has used her background to keep you by her side and suppress your talent. This has caused Mr. Luo¡¯s name to go unnoticed,¡± Pei Yue said with a sigh, looking very sympathetic for Luo Li. Luo Li¡¯s eyes changed. He couldn¡¯t help but pour himself a ss of white liquor and downed it in one gulp. The alcohol went straight to his head.
Luo Li¡¯s face turned red as well. Ye Bingtong spoke softly and gently, ¡°Xiaoyun is a friend from my childhood, but when ites to justice, I don¡¯t spare my loved ones. I have to speak up for Mr. Luo. Xiaoyun is good in many ways, but she¡¯s just too narrow-minded and extremely jealous. Previously, just because I beat her in a pianopetition, she was so angry that she went abroad and broke off contact with me. Now, she insists on driving Mr. Luo away, probably because she is jealous of Mr. Luo¡¯s talent!¡± Luo Li looked at Ye Bingtong and felt as if he had finally found the soulmate he had missed out on for so many years. In the beginning.
The Lin Family¡¯s parents chose him to take care of Lin Yun partly because his mother had been a servant of the Lin Family for many years, knowing them thoroughly. On the other hand, it was because he had graduated from a higher music college, and they thought he might share somemon topics with Lin Yun. Frankly speaking. If the Lin Family hadn¡¯t offered so much money in the beginning, Luo Li wouldn¡¯t have wanted to take on a servant-like job. He was full of musical ideals, believing he could dominate the music world at any moment. At first. He also intended to work for a while, earn enough money, and then leave decisively. But then. He saw Lin Yun¡¯s terrifying talent! His intricately craftedpositions, he thought this time he would surely be an overnight sensation. And then. He saw the melodies Lin Yun tossed into the trash can. The discarded melodies vastly surpassed his borate works by who knows how many times! At that moment, he despaired.
Afterwards. He followed Lin Yun around, witnessing the rise of a genius. In his heart, he had always been deeply jealous of Lin Yun. But he dared not say it out loud. Because of Lin Yun, wherever he went in the music circle, people gave him face. This return to the country, even the boss of Yuxing Music would treat him with courtesy. All of this was brought to him by Lin Yun. By himself alone? In his next life, he would still never have such status. He gradually forgot his dream of music, focusing solely on how to control Lin Yun. But now. Things had suddenly changed. Lin Yun had abandoned him. And these two people in front of him, they imed to believe in his talent.
Plus, he had had a few drinks. Luo Li suddenly started to feel. Actually! Perhaps it was Lin Yun who had hindered him all these years! His talent might not be inferior to Lin Yun¡¯s! Wasn¡¯t Lin Yun¡¯s nightmare Ye Bingtong? Good. Then he would raise Ye Bingtong up. He wanted to show Lin Yun. That without this woman, he could still rise to the top. ¡°So, we want to invite you to tailor several songs specifically for Bingtong,¡± Pei Yue said. He gave Ye Bingtong a look. Ye Bingtong understood and sat down next to Luo Li, looking at him sincerely: ¡°I¡¯ve always really believed in Mr. Luo¡¯s talent.¡±
A stir of emotion swept through Luo Li, and he couldn¡¯t help but ce his hand over the back of Ye Bingtong¡¯s hand. Ye Bingtong did not refuse, but rather looked back at him with a face full of trust. Luo Li readily agreed: ¡°Good. Leave the songs to me, I will definitely satisfy Miss Ye! As for Lin Yun, she is now, ourmon enemy.¡± Luo Li tightly grasped Ye Bingtong¡¯s hand and did not let go. Pei Yue just watched coldly. To him at this point, Ye Bingtong was nothing more than a tool to be used, nothing more. That night, Ye Bingtong went to the hotel with Luo Li. Luo Li was very infatuated with Ye Bingtong; he was oblivious to the rtionship between Ye Bingtong and Pei Yue, simply assuming it was his own irresistible charm that conquered the goddess at first sight, and thereafter he began to act as if he were Ye Bingtong¡¯s official boyfriend. Ye Xiao skimmed this part of the plot and immediately felt speechless. How could Ye Bingtong let herself fall to this level? In the original novel. Luo Li had always been infatuated with Ye Bingtong. But at that time, Ye Bingtong was always ying hard to get, and for Luo Li, she was the true goddess. But now? Ye Bingtong had chosen to use her body to win over Luo Li. Such tactics might work well for a while, but they also directly reduced her to a cheap object. The things that are too easily obtained are not treasured. Could Luo Li really remain as devoted to Ye Bingtong as before? Ye Xiao did not think so. The path taken by the male and female leads was getting more and more perverse. In the original book, the cool, tyrannical, and dashing CEO and the pure and innocent female lead no longer existed. Compared with the original book, there was only one word to sum them up. Low! However. This cool yet lowbination still made Ye Xiao quite wary. In some ways, being this flexible was rather terrifying. She wanted to continue following the plot. But this damn book had stopped there and was continuously loading. However. Since Luo Li was now involved with them, the plot shouldn¡¯t be too far away. Next. She needed to pay more attention to the situation of this book. Chapter 143: 120: Twenty Quota for Name Changes! Chapter 143: Chapter 120: Twenty Quota for Name Changes! The production crew was on a tight schedule, and Ye Xiao spent her days filming. Fortunately, her acting was much more reliable than Li Mingyu had imagined, and he intentionally let the plot develop from shallow to deep. In the early stages, there weren¡¯t many difficult scenes, and the exploration of the characters¡¯ inner worlds hadn¡¯t yet reached its climax. The filming progressed much faster than previously anticipated. Lin Yun was the music director, but she didn¡¯t need to stay on set all day; her job was to gather enough inspiration andpose some songs based on the film¡¯s plot. But. Lin Yun stayed on set day after day. She didn¡¯t interact with others much, just sitting in a secluded spot with a pen and a notebook, gently watching Ye Xiao. Whenever Ye Xiao acted, Lin Yun would watch and write something. As soon as Ye Xiao took a break, Lin Yun was always the first to serve her tea and water. The assistant prepared by the Ye family for Ye Xiao waspletely redundant. Everyone on set was somewhat shocked. Wasn¡¯t the legendary Summer known for her cold demeanor and aloofness?
What rtion did this person tenderly fussing over Ye Xiao, serving her tea and water, have to the rumors? Li Mingyu couldn¡¯t help but pull Ye Xiao aside and spoke to her earnestly, ¡°Xiaoxiao, it¡¯s Lin Yun¡¯s first time taking on this kind of work. I didn¡¯t know why before, but now I do, and it¡¯s mostly because of you!¡± Ye Xiao was baffled. Because of her? It¡­ couldn¡¯t be, right? After all, she had only just met Lin Yun. ¡°They say when one man gains the Tao, his chicken and dogs ascend to heaven! Whether our movie can leave a bold stroke in film history depends entirely on you!¡± Li Mingyu said, patting Ye Xiao¡¯s shoulder emphatically. Music was inherently very important in a film like theirs that focused on music. With Lin Yun acknowledged as a genius, this coboration was truly perfect! Ye Xiao nodded nkly. Li Mingyu was very satisfied and said, ¡°Good, go on. Sit with Lin Yun for a while longer.¡± With that, Li Mingyu gently pushed Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao: ¡°¡­¡± Why did she suddenly feel like she was being pushed out as a peace offering? Days passed in such harmony. Ye Xiao¡¯s quota for altering words steadily broke through to 20. It looked like she had many words at her disposal. But with many important plotsing up one after another, Ye Xiao found it was not enough. That day.
Ye Xiao was filming as usual. Before starting a scene, she deliberately checked the progress of several books. None of the four books had generated any new plots. Ye Xiao quickly immersed herself into her character and started filming.
After an hour. There was a break. Ye Xiao opened the book and checked again. Ever since she discovered that these books would secretly update their plots, Ye Xiao would check them whenever she was free. Because of Luo Li, Ye Xiao, especially recently, paid close attention to the book about Ye Bingtong. She opened that book first. Then. She slightly furrowed her brows. During the time she was filming. The book had actually updated with a new segment. The plot was simple. Ye Xiao¡¯s new film was being steadily shot, and the addition of Lin Yun had pushed the movie¡¯s hype to a new level. People said.
A film about a genius music girl now featured a real music genius. The music was guaranteed to perfectly match the plot and make the film a true ssic. Therefore. Although the filming had just begun, the anticipation and poprity were already quite high. How could Ye Bingtong be content with having the limelight stolen from her? In her view, the film should have been hers originally, but it was shamelessly snatched away by Ye Xiao! Lin Yun¡¯s participation was undoubtedly because of her. The two of them joining forces to suppress her was simply bullying. She had to resist, she must resist! Luckily, Luo Li was now under her control. Luo Li had some dirt on Lin Yun, which was perfect since Xuanjia Music was frustrated about their decreasing influence after Lin Yun joined Yuxing. Luo Li went to the boss of Xuanjia and delivered Lin Yun¡¯s negative information. Xuanjia was naturally overjoyed. Then,
Xuanjia coborated with some rivals of Yuxing Music and Xingguang Film and Television. Together, they began to push Lin Yun¡¯s negative information. The so-called negative information was quite simple. It was footage of Lin Yun during a mental breakdown, looking a bit deranged. Although this time the surveince was discovered by Lin Yun and removed in advance, what about before? Over the years, to keep control of Lin Yun, he had purposely taken quite a few such videos. In fact, Lin Yun¡¯s breakdowns sometimes happened due to her own emotional illness, and other times, even Luo Li would intentionally provoke her with words. After following Lin Yun for so many years, he knew exactly how to trigger an episode. That way, he could record the video, and then, in the video, he would pose as a pitiful, amodating assistant. Besides that, Ye Bingtong also took the opportunity to purchase some paid articles, and the marketing ounts that were bought off questioned the situation in unison. Li Mingyu suddenly signed with Xingguang Film and Television, and the female lead Ye Xiao just happens to be the younger sister of Ye Bolin, the boss of Xingguang Film and Television.
Was there some underhanded maniption going on in all this? Ye Bingtong¡¯s paid articles even included Ye Xiao¡¯s report card from school. Whether it was acting ss or theory ss, her grades were consistently at the bottom. Furthermore, Ye Xiao had no music foundation whatsoever. The marketing ount finally stated, They really couldn¡¯t understand where Ye Xiao fit the part of a musical prodigy. The final conclusion was, Li Mingyu ultimately sumbed to capital as well. At the same time, the paid articles also sneakily mentioned that Ye Bingtong was a super music prodigy who had once defeated Lin Yun. Originally, she was the most suitable for the role. It¡¯s just a pity, though. The Ye Family, to pave the way for their biological daughter, not only cast out this poor adopted daughter but also colluded with the media to relentlessly defame her. The negative media environment surrounding Ye Bingtong must definitely be the Ye Family¡¯s doing. In this offensive, Ye Bingtong was not the main instigator. Currently, she had no such capacity. After she let Luo Li release Lin Yun¡¯s negative information, most of the remaining matters were handled by capital. The reason was simple. The poprity of ¡°Dark Night¡± was just too high at the moment. While Xingguang Film and Television and Yuxing Music both had some clout, they also had numerous rivals. No one wanted to see this movie be a hit before it even aired, and if it sucked up the market, wouldn¡¯t their films suffer? Since that was the case, it was necessary to strike first. It can only be said, Pei Yue was very smart. What he wanted to target were actually Ye Xiao and Lin Yun. But with ¡°Dark Night¡± being so hot at the moment, targeting Ye Xiao and Lin Yun would also target the movie. That was the reason he gave for many rival capital to also take to the field. In the novel, Pei Yue was portrayed as a strategist, always ready tounch a full assault on the viins, with a subtle sense of an impending storm. Ye Xiao, looking at it, just wanted to sneer. A male lead who only knew how to use schemes and tricks could be called a strategist? Indeed! In the previous life¡¯s novel, Pei Yue had risen to power through dark means. It was just glossed over in the book. Such a male lead, from beginning to end, was no good. In the storyline updates, Some parts had already turned grey and could not be modified. This proved that the events had already happened. Some parts could still be modified, proving that the storyline had been updated, but had not yet urred in reality. Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t help but narrow her eyes. If they insisted on courting death, then bring it on. Let¡¯s see the power of her twenty character-alteration quota. Chapter 144: 121 Heartache Chapter 144: Chapter 121 Heartache In the hour that Ye Xiao was filming, Ye Bingtong and Pei Yue had already persuaded Luo Li, who produced the so-called scandalous video of Lin Yun. Now. Luo Li, holding the video, was in conversation with the owner of Xuanjia. If no changes were made to the plot, Xuanjia¡¯s owner would undoubtedly be convinced, followed by various marketing ounts releasing the video of Lin Yun¡¯s episode simultaneously. Trolls would join the fray, ndering both her and Lin Yun, and the Anye Production Crew. Ye Xiao narrowed her eyes. If she were to make changes now. She could directly prevent this from happening. But. Even if it were stopped this time. Enemies would still be enemies.
The Anye Production Crew had be too prominent, causing even Xingguang Film and Television, which had always been lukewarm, to catch fire. No one wanted the film circle to add another top predator. The situation was the same for Yuxing Music. Yuxing was already a leader in the music industry, and with Xuanjia, they could be said to dominate their respective halves. However, now, Yuxing had Lin Yun. With substantial capital and Lin Yun¡¯s talent, the future might no longer be a shared dominion, but an exclusive reign. Therefore. Xingguang Film and Television and Yuxing Music each had quite a few enemies. If their n this time was suppressed. Soon, there would be a second and third attempt. By then. Her twenty opportunities to change the script might notst long. Ye Xiao scanned the plot, her pupils deepening. If they wanted to y, then let it be a big game. Just this one time, she wanted to scare them enough to never want to y again! As for the content of the book, Xuanjia Music had already acquired this scandalous video and was coordinating with various marketing ounts, selecting eight o¡¯clock in the evening as the precise time to release the joint statement. Today happened to be the weekend. Eight o¡¯clock in the evening was also the time of day with the highest traffic. Many marketing ounts and trolls were ready, just waiting for the time to strike, to guide public opinion immediately, determined to drag Lin Yun into a hopeless plight. Regarding Lin Yun¡¯s ¡°scandalous¡± video, there was such an exchange between Luo Li, Ye Bingtong, and Pei Yue. At that moment. Ye Bingtong, after seeing the video, was somewhat disappointed.
She stated. From this video, one could only tell that Lin Yun had a rather vtile temper, which indeed is a blemish, but it is not a fundamental w. Just this video alone was unlikely topletely take down Lin Yun. Luo Li, having followed Lin Yun for many years and knowing her well, confidently imed that this video was indeed not major scandalous material and would at most provoke some mockery.
If it were someone with a strong psychological resilience, they would hardly be affected. After all, in this circle, talent talks. As long as Lin Yun continued to deliver great works, these things could be attributed to a sort of haughty artistic temperament, and might even attract followers who admire the strong. But. It required the targeted person to have a tremendous psychological bearing to remain unaffected. And what about Lin Yun? She already suffered from a severe emotional disorder; just a slight agitation¡­ and she would go crazy. With the right maniption, ruining Lin Yun entirely wasn¡¯t impossible. Hearing such analysis from Luo Li, Ye Bingtong showed a broad grin, feeling that her efforts to win over Luo Li were totally worth it. She and Pei Yue also took out all their money to hire arge number of trolls, nning to muddy the waters and whitewash Bingtong in the chaos. Ye Xiao, seeing the shameless schemes of these people, couldn¡¯t help but feel sad for Lin Yun. Lin Yun had trusted two people. One was Ye Bingtong, the other was Luo Li. And it was these two people who conspired to ruin her life. Especially Luo Li. After Lin Yun was hurt once, it took a lot of effort for her to trust someone again.
All these years, it could be said that it was entirely because of Lin Yun that Luo Li achieved a ss transition. But when he betrayed her, he didn¡¯t hesitate at all. Lin Yun was really miserable. After so many years, she still hadn¡¯t met a normal person. Although it¡¯s true, with her around, she definitely wouldn¡¯t let these people¡¯s schemes seed. But when Ye Xiao turned her head to look at Lin Yun, she couldn¡¯t help but feel some heartache. Lin Yun tilted her head slightly. Seeing Ye Xiao seemed to be lost in thought earlier, she had not spoken to avoid disturbing her. Now that Ye Xiao was looking at her, she revealed a gentle smile and immediately handed over the thermos cup she was holding, ¡°Xiaoxiao, have some water.¡± Ye Xiao¡¯s eyes showed even more heartache as she took the water cup, took a small sip, and sighed inwardly. [Ah, my poor Xiaoyun. She probably just wanted to throw a small tantrum by driving Luo Li away. But how could she know that Luo Li has now readily sided with Ye Bingtong and even ns to use her illness video topletely ruin her. He had secretly taken many videos of Lin Yun, and he only needs to trim them and guide public opinion a bit to easily portray her as a temperamental person who mistreats her assistants. Xiaoyun has not had any episodes since returning to the country, but if Luo Li seeds, she would likely find it difficult to avoid bing ill again. Moreover¡­ this is a betrayal by the person she loved most. How can Xiaoyun¡¯s heart bear it!] Lin Yun¡¯s expression changed a bit.
She suddenly realized. It was possible that Ye Xiao wasn¡¯t just daydreaming before. Daydreaming might just be an outward manifestation when she foresaw the future. But right now, what she cared about wasn¡¯t what Luo Li had done. It was Ye Xiao¡¯s words. ¡°Betrayed by the person she loved most.¡± Loved most? Luo Li? He is not worthy! Lin Yun wished she could immediately tell Ye Xiao, that right now, she was the most important person to her. Besides her, no one else could harm her. Luo Li was far from qualified! Lin Yun was about to address this point and offer some exnation.
Ye Xiao said softly and gently, ¡°Xiaoyun, have you been feeling downtely?¡± [Can her mood be good? It was also my negligence. Recently, Xiaoyun has always wanted to sleep with me, which must be because she¡¯s upset and needs someone to apany her. At eight o¡¯clock tonight, that Luo Li is going to send the video over. I absolutely can¡¯t let Lin Yun suffer a second injury! Xiaoyun is at her most vulnerable right now, and if she found out what Luo Li has done, she would surely be very sad. I need to keep it from her for now andfort her slowly once everything is resolved. For the time being, I should prioritize spending more time with Xiaoyun.] Lin Yun¡¯s eyebrows moved slightly. The words of exnation reached her mouth but turned into something else. Her face instantly showed a downcast expression, ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong, recently I just feel inexplicably unhappy. Xiaoxiao, I¡¯m sorry, am I too dependent on you and causing you too much trouble?¡± ¡°Of course not,¡± Ye Xiao quickly responded, ¡°It shows that you treat me as a friend. I¡¯m honored to be relied on by you.¡± ¡°Thank you, Xiaoxiao,¡± Lin Yun said, full of gratitude, ¡°Other than you, I really have nothing else here.¡± As Ye Xiao listened, she felt even more heartache and leaned in to gently hug Lin Yun, ¡°I will always be with you.¡± Lin Yun¡¯s entire body stiffened up. The fragrant and soft Xiaoxiao¡­ Who wouldn¡¯t love her? It seems that Luo Li wasn¡¯t entirely useless after all. The more he acted like a scoundrel, the more Xiaoxiao would feel sorry for her. Lin Yun stealthily took out her phone and took a photo of Ye Xiao hugging her, nning to find an opportunity to ¡°identally¡± let Gu Yan see it. Today¡¯s shooting with the crew went smoothly, and they finished the day¡¯s filming by five o¡¯clock. After a simple dinner, Ye Xiao returned to her hotel room and began modifying the script. Chapter 145: 122 Hahaha Chapter 145: Chapter 122 Hahaha In Lin Yun¡¯s eyes, Ye Xiao leaned back in her chair and began to space out. She didn¡¯t interrupt, only watching Ye Xiao quietly. Lin Yun thought about Ye Xiao¡¯s thoughts from the afternoon. At eight o¡¯clock, Luo Li would release her ¡°scandalous¡± video. Now, Lin Yun actually didn¡¯t care about these so-called scandalous videos. She had done nothing wrong and had nothing to fear. But. She didn¡¯t care, yet Xiaoxiao was worried for her. Lin Yun noticed that Ye Xiao hadn¡¯t mentioned the eight o¡¯clock event to anyone else; she seemed to want to handle the situation by herself. Lin Yun surmised that Ye Xiao might have some abilities beyond that of ordinary people, but how could she let Ye Xiao do all this for her? So. In the afternoon, she had called President Zhao from Yuxing, and then she called Ye Bolin to inform them of what might happen that evening. As the supervisor of Yuxing, President Zhao was naturally going to stand up for her. The matter was targeting her, but it was also targeting the movie ¡°Midnight,¡± so Ye Bolin should certainly step in as well.
With a few hours to prepare in advance, she thought it wouldn¡¯t be so easy for these people to seed. Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t share this plot development directly with others due to system restrictions. At this moment, she didn¡¯t know that Lin Yun had heard her inner thoughts and already informed her allies. Ye Xiao watched as the situation was about to unfold. ¡°Although Luo Li showed the boss of Xuanjia the video of Lin Yun having an episode, to maintain control, he still kept the video in his possession. Shortly before eight o¡¯clock, under Pei Yue¡¯s guidance and after demanding some conditions, Luo Li sent the video right on time. Once they received the video, Xuanjia¡¯s people immediately sent it to various promotional ounts. The copywriters had already prepared the material, and once they received Lin Yun¡¯s scandalous video, they all posted it at the prearranged time. Suddenly, the inte was in an uproar.¡± Ye Xiao had long decided on how to alter it. In the past, when changing the plot, she would try to modify only one word. But this time. For a more thorough effect, she changed several words at once. Whoever sowed the seeds of karma, let them bear it themselves. After the changes. Ye Xiao held her phone, waiting with some curiosity. It was almost eight o¡¯clock. She had followed several promotional ounts beforehand that were set to release Lin Yun¡¯s scandalous video in the plot. She was quite curious now. What would the video that¡¯s about to be released be like? When the clock struck eight. Ye Xiao refreshed her feed on time. The promotional ounts updated promptly as well.
The copy and the video appeared at the same moment. ¡°Shocking! Behind the facade of a musical prodigy hides this surprising truth!¡± ¡°Lin Yun¡¯s violent outburst, assistant terribly oppressed.¡± ¡°Lin Yun¡¯s former assistant¡¯s tearful usation.¡±
These promotional ounts had different wording, but the apanying videos were all the same. Ye Xiao clicked on them with some curiosity. In the video, a pair of long legs appeared, adorned with barely-there ck stockings, exuding immense allure. Then came a delicate voice. ¡°President Chen, do you think this looks good?¡± Ye Xiao recognized the voice at once¡ªit was Ye Bingtong¡¯s. She couldn¡¯t help butugh. This time. She had changed four words in one go. Lin Yun¡¯s scandalous video. She directly changed it to: Ye Bingtong¡¯s ck stockings video. Originally. She wasn¡¯t certain whether it would work if Ye Bingtong had never shot such a video as the system might deem it a failed modification.
But. She seeded immediately. This proved. Such a video indeed existed. Therefore. The so-called scandal of Lin Yun instantly became incredibly sensational. The spectators were a bit stunned. They read the copy thinking about how terrible Lin Yun¡¯s temper must be, pitying whoever had to be her assistant. Unexpectedly. The video starts ying. The content was so thrilling????? If other videos were off topic, they¡¯d probably draw a pile of curses. But now. The melon-eating crowd expressed,
Lin Yun having a bad temper, that kind of news is just like a broken melon? This video, now that¡¯s the real thrill! In the video. Ye Bingtong not only revealed her voice, butter also showed her face and even seductively danced a dance! She kept calling out for some Director Chen the whole time! It wasn¡¯t even eight o¡¯clock yet; was it really okay to feed them such excitement? The melon-eating crowd, just about to leavements en masse. Then, to their surprise, they discovered. Less than a minute had passed. Underneath each video posted by the marketing ounts, there was already a swarm of trolls. These trolls didn¡¯t even watch the video; they were diligently carrying out their pre-arranged scripts. ¡°Oh my God. Lin Yun is actually this kind of person! I used to be her fan, but now, I¡¯m joining the ck fans!¡± ¡°Putting myself in the shoes of that little assistant, I feel so bad! Do workers have no rights at all?¡±
¡°Just because you¡¯re rich, can you act so high and mighty?¡± ¡°Sympathy for the assistant!¡± ¡°If you¡¯re a worker, stop listening to Lin Yun¡¯s songs!¡± ¡°I used to like her, but now I just feel disgusted.¡± ¡°Speaking of which, Lin Yun seems to be friends with Ye Xiao, and Lin Yun is of such character. What about Ye Xiao? After all, birds of a feather flock together.¡± ¡°Suddenly feeling that Ye Xiao isn¡¯t a good person either.¡± ¡°Maybe Ye Bingtong was bullied by her and that¡¯s why she left the Ye Family.¡± ¡°Lin Yun, roll back to your M Country.¡± These trolls, at the first opportunity, sent out tens of thousands of messages, attempting to guide public opinion immediately. People have a herd mentality. This tactic has always been effective. As long as there were enough simrments, passersby would naturally be influenced upon seeing them, and then, just as the trolls hoped, would join them in attacking Lin Yun. Ye Bingtong even slipped in some private grievances, subtly taking a jab at Ye Xiao. Normally, this was a very effective strategy. But this time, As the melon-eating crowd observed thement section, they suddenly had many question marks. This was their first time clearly seeing so many trolls appear simultaneously after so many years of following dramas. These trolls must have had no time to watch the video, and that¡¯s why they were making such a big joke. But, no worries, they loved seeing a joke! Watching these trolls work so hard, the melon-eating crowd momentarily didn¡¯t have the heart to expose them, and they suddenly reached a strange tacit agreement. Troll: ¡°I used to be a fan of Lin Yun too.¡± Bystander: ¡°Hahaha.¡± Troll: ¡°Workers,e curse Lin Yun with me.¡± Bystander: ¡°Hahaha.¡± Troll: ¡°Ye Xiao isn¡¯t anything good either.¡± Bystander: ¡°Hahaha.¡± No matter what the trolls posted, it was always followed by countless hahas. The trolls were bewildered. What¡¯s happening? They had professionally been trolls for so many years and had never seen such a situation. What¡¯s with these bystanders, aren¡¯t they supposed to be cursing along with us! Some trolls tried replying: ¡°Stopughing! This is bullying, there¡¯s nothing funny about this matter.¡± Then, yet another wave of hahas followed. The trolls were utterly dumbfounded! What¡¯s going on? Had their professional skills fallen to such a low level?! ¡°Damn! There¡¯s a problem with the video!¡± Suddenly, in the trolls¡¯ chat group, someone sent a message! Chapter 146: 123 Regret Chapter 146: Chapter 123 Regret ¡°The video has nothing to do with the copy!¡± ¡°This is not Lin Yun¡¯s video!¡± Several messages popped up in session. Trolls: ¡°???¡± What a rare urrence! They quickly opened the video. As a result. Their expressions becamepletely stiff. What is all this? Where¡¯s the promised dirt on Lin Yun?
How can someone send the wrong video? Although this video is somewhat provocative, and they couldn¡¯t help but already click on download. But. This turned their hard work into a joke!! The trolls saw the replies from the onlookers, full of ¡°hahahahaha,¡± and for the first time in their lives, they understood what despair meant. Before. They hid behind numerous ounts, doing whatever they wanted, downright unruly. This time. Because of a mistakenly released video, almost all of them were exposed! The trolls couldn¡¯t help but curse inwardly. What were those people doing, paying a lot of money to hire them to control public opinion, while actually screwing up the video release? This kind of elementary mistake, you¡¯d only see once in eight lifetimes! The leader of the trolls had already urgently contacted the people at Xuanjia Music. The spectators realized that thement section suddenly had a lot fewer voices, and they understood. The trolls realized they had made a mistake with the video and wouldn¡¯t show up again for a while. This time, it was the real onlookers¡¯ turn to y a role. ¡°Hahahaha, I¡¯m dying ofughter. This is the first time I¡¯ve found trolls to be so adorably stupid.¡± ¡°The video will probably be taken down soon. Don¡¯t me me for not warning you, download it quickly.¡± ¡°Am I the only one curious about who this Director Chen in the video is?¡±
¡°What¡¯s there to guess? Ye Bingtong suddenly signs with Xuanjia Music, and on the board of directors of Xuanjia Music, there happens to be a Chen!¡± ¡°Got it, got it!¡± ¡°This is too obvious. Lin Yun signs with Yuxing, naturally, Xuanjia Music is very displeased, so they secretly hired trolls to smear Lin Yun. They had everything ready, who would have thought they could make such a blunder! Instead of blowing up Lin Yun¡¯s scandalous video, it was Ye Bingtong¡¯s that got released!¡± ¡°I really want to see the expression on that Director Chen¡¯s face right now.¡±
¡°This is the first major troll incident on Weibo, and I¡¯m alreadyughing so hard my stomach hurts.¡± ¡°Where are the trolls? Why have they suddenly all run off? Don¡¯t go so fast. I still want to hear your nonsense.¡± ¡°Lin Yun is really unfortunate, so is Ye Xiao, to be targeted by such nonsense.¡± ¡°This time, it seems that all those marketing ounts that take money to manipte things have been exposed. From now on, we can avoid these marketers!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already reported all the trolls¡¯ ounts!¡± Thements section was bustling. Ye Bolin couldn¡¯t help but raise his eyebrows. He had received news from Lin Yun in advance, knowing that at eight o¡¯clock, Xuanjia and some of their rivals would join forces to stir up trouble. He had prepared as well, ready to engage in the battle of public opinion. But he noticed right away that there was a mistake with the video, so he didn¡¯t take action immediately. During this while. Ye Bolin realized. Apparently, there was no need for him to get involved?
Director Zhao also called, his face full of schadenfreude: ¡°President Ye, it seems like they screwed things up by themselves.¡± He had been quite nervous, fearing he would be swept up in the momentum. As a result. That¡¯s it? That¡¯s it? Ye Bolin smiled slightly: ¡°This is just the beginning, they should still have moves to make, just continue watching.¡± Zhao smiled sinisterly, ¡°Whatever moves they make next will be futile. The so-called dirt they have on Lin Yun is nothing but her bad temper. Now that they¡¯ve set off a major bombshell themselves, under such a juicy revtion, who will still care about Lin Yun¡¯s temper?¡± Compared to what they had on Ye Bingtong, Lin Yun¡¯s issues were utterly trivial. Ye Bolin said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t rx just yet, continue to prepare.¡± Zhao agreed, and the two ended their call. A cold glint shed through Ye Bolin¡¯s eyes. This time, it was again rted to Ye Bingtong. Is this the power of Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart¡¯s voice? No matter the situation she falls into, she always manages to stir up trouble.
Although she never seeds, the constant annoyance is like a jack-in-the-box that won¡¯t stop popping up. This time, they¡¯ve set off such a big bombshell. She must truly fall this time. Ye Bolin considered himself not overly cruel to Ye Bingtong. After all, they shared years of sibling affection. Even after Ye Bingtong made unforgivable mistakes, they merely drove her out, and she even left with a hundred thousand yuan. If she had simply lived a humble life from then on, they could have coexisted peacefully. But she was overly ambitious, and she never stopped targeting Xiaoxiao. If that¡¯s the case, then she is an enemy indeed. And with an enemy, the fight must go on with no room for turning back. Ye Bingtong¡¯s video stayed on various marketing ounts for five minutes before being urgently taken down. Ye Bingtong now knew about the mistake with the video. The boss of Xuanjia Music personally called and unleashed a torrent of fury. Ye Bingtong¡¯splexion grew paler as she listened.
What does it mean, the video was sent wrongly? What does it mean, the video that was sent was hers, not Lin Yun¡¯s? Ye Bingtong, trembling, clicked on the video. ¡°Impossible! How could it be sent wrongly!¡± Luo Li also wore an expression of disbelief and couldn¡¯t help but lean in. Then, he saw the sight of Ye Bingtong acting coquettishly. Luo Li¡¯s expression changed instantly. He looked at Ye Bingtong with shock and disbelief. The person in the video was Ye Bingtong? No, it couldn¡¯t be! She was supposed to be pure and beautiful, his very muse. But now, his muse was actually like this in private? Luo Li felt like he had been struck, utterly devastated. ¡°Ah!¡± Ye Bingtong screamed and quickly closed the video. She turned to Luo Li with rising anger, ¡°It was you! You did this on purpose, didn¡¯t you!¡± Pei Yue also looked toward Luo Li with a dark gaze. ¡°I¡­¡± Luo Li was about to exin, but remembering Ye Bingtong¡¯s demeanor in the video, he erupted in anger, ¡°You still have the nerve to me me? Ye Bingtong, you¡¯ve been ying innocent and sweet in front of me, and it was for that I betrayed Lin Yun, cutting off any chance of getting back with her. And this is what you really are? Do you deserve all that I¡¯ve given up for you!¡± Luo Li was on the verge of madness. He couldn¡¯t help reminiscing about Lin Yun¡¯s goodness. Lin Yun was always docile to him, and he was the only man in her life. Although she had her moments of breakdowns, that was manageable. When she had her episodes, she only harmed herself, never others. And after each episode, she would offer him generouspensations! If he could marry Lin Yun and she somehow harmed herself fatally one day, all of hers could then be his! Luo Li felt that he and Lin Yun initially had just a misunderstanding. If only he had persisted a little longer, he surely could have reconciled with her. It was Ye Bingtong! She had seduced him like a devil, leading him down this irrevocable path! If it had been a good path, perhaps that would be fine. But Ye Bingtong had shown her true colors so quickly. How could Luo Li, who thought he had found true love, bear it! Chapter 147: 124 Considering the Affection of So Many Years Chapter 147: Chapter 124 Considering the Affection of So Many Years Pei Yue¡¯s expression grew dark, ¡°After discovering this video, jealousy took root in your heart, so, you backed out at thest minute and reced Lin Yun¡¯s video with this one! Luo Li, you truly are deep and calcting!¡± The logic suddenly matched up! Ye Bingtong¡¯s look at Luo Li also turned resentful, her voice harsh, ¡°Luo Li! Do you think that by ruining me, you can get back to Lin Yun¡¯s side? I¡¯ll tell you, that Ye Xiao is so wicked, Dad, Mom, my brother, everyone who loved me, they all abandoned me for her! Now that Lin Yun is so close to her, Lin Yun will abandon youpletely, just like the Ye Family did to me! You can¡¯t go back anymore!¡± ¡°Such foolish actions,¡± Pei Yue said coldly, ¡°Doing this will only ruin yourselfpletely! Do you think that Mr. Chen is someone easy to provoke?¡± Luo Li was stunned! After watching that video, he did indeed regret. He regretted misjudging people and boarding this sinking ship so easily. He regretted taking out Lin Yun¡¯s video and cutting off his own retreat. But. He had only just seen the video, okay!
To say he did it on purpose? That was a pure nder! Luo Li¡¯s face instantly became gloomy as he said coldly, ¡°I didn¡¯t switch the video. I don¡¯t know where something went wrong.¡± However. Pei Yue and Ye Bingtong were no longer willing to believe him. ¡°No matter whether you switched it or not. Now, send Lin Yun¡¯s video over there for them to rece,¡± Ye Bingtong said urgently. Now. Her video had already been pulled urgently. But. It was pointless. Many people had downloaded it the moment it was avable. The marketing ounts had deleted it. Butizens were spreading the video all over the ce. Someone had alreadymunicated with Weibo to get them to block the video. But somehow, their efforts were exceptionally slow. Now Ye Bingtong, when looking at Weibo, still saw her video everywhere! This made her head buzz, wishing she could destroy the whole world. Luo Li¡¯s expression slightly changed, even showing some hesitation. He suddenly felt that the video being switched was a warning from heaven, letting him see Ye Bingtong¡¯s true colors.
If he didn¡¯t hand over Lin Yun¡¯s video, was there still a chance to get back to Lin Yun¡¯s side? Seemingly detecting Luo Li¡¯s thoughts, Pei Yue said darkly, ¡°Luo Li, you better think it through. This affair, you personally went to negotiate with Xuanjia¡¯s boss, and many others helped add fuel to the mes. If you back out now, those who hate you won¡¯t be just us! If you¡¯re sure Lin Yun still wants you, this disobedient dog, then you might as well try. But if in the end Lin Yun doesn¡¯t want you, are you sure you can bear the consequences of your about-face?¡± Ye Bingtong also looked at him, ¡°You¡¯ve already had no way out for a long time!¡± Actually.
Sending Lin Yun¡¯s video again now. The effect is definitely far less than before. But. It¡¯s still better than not sending it, right? Under Pei Yue and Ye Bingtong¡¯s cold gazes. Luo Li¡¯s expression struggled. He really did regret. But his timing for regret was indeed toote. Luo Li said with some difficulty, ¡°I understand.¡± This time. He retrieved Lin Yun¡¯s scandalous video. After double-checking, under the supervision of Ye Bingtong and Pei Yue, he sent the video out again. Ye Xiao was momentarily focused on the plot updates of the book, and seeing this part, her eyes chilled slightly, and she prepared to act again.
Lin Yun¡¯s current state seemed pretty good, but if this video provoked her, then it was not certain. Even if it meant using more words, she could only¡­ ¡°Xiaoxiao,¡± Lin Yun¡¯s voice suddenly rang out. ¡°Xiaoyun?¡± Ye Xiao nced at her subconsciously. Her mind had been so focused on the plot that she hadpletely forgotten Lin Yun was still in the room. Lin Yun gave Ye Xiao a slight smile, ¡°I just checked Weibo.¡± Ye Xiao¡¯s expression immediately tensed up. Although she had changed the video, the copy had still been posted. Lin Yun should also know about Luo Li¡¯s betrayal by now. [What should I do, what should I do, Xiaoyun must be very upset.] Feeling a surge of warmth in her heart, Lin Yun said softly, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I was already mentally prepared. What needs to be faced, must be faced eventually. I also want to know what kind of video Luo Li prepared.¡± As she spoke, a faint smile even lingered on the corners of her lips. She realized her video had been swapped out and, piecing together Ye Xiao¡¯s earlier actions, she suddenly understood. This was probably not a coincidence.
Perhaps Xiaoxiao had used some ability to forcefully switch the videos. Xiaoxiao might be able to foresee the future, and perhaps she had some capacity to change it as well. But still. Such an ability couldn¡¯t possiblye without a cost, could it? She was unwilling to let Ye Xiao squander any more of her abilities. Lin Yun spoke with conviction, making Ye Xiao hesitate for a moment. That moment of hesitation caused her to miss the window to change the plot. Lin Yun¡¯s video was posted after all. ¡°Xiaoyun, don¡¯t look at Weibo for now,¡± Ye Xiao quickly advised her, then immediately turned her attention to thement section. After the video had been switched. The trolls struck again. But this time. The effect was clearly not as good as they had anticipated.
Firstly, the mistake of posting the wrong video had already proven the existence of the troll team, and bystanders immediately understood that Lin Yun was being maliciously attacked. Secondly. The video of Ye Bingtong was too shocking. No matter how the trolls tried to direct the narrative. The onlookers joined in the replies en masse. Before, all the replies were ¡®hahaha.¡¯ This time, all the responses read, ¡°Excuse me, who is CEO Chen?¡± The trolls were going mad! Were these people too idle? They were paid to troll. Theseizens were acting more professional than them, driven entirely by a fervor for gossip! Who could deal with that? However, since they were paid, they still tried to steer the conversation. ¡°Ignoring the matter with Ye Bingtong, is it right for Lin Yun to treat a poor assistant like that?¡± ¡°Yeah, she was shouting so loudly. Didn¡¯t you see the assistant was so frightened that her voice trembled?¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t Lin Yun be condemned for this kind of behavior?¡± But due to the previous context, the trolls¡¯ efforts werergely ineffective, and more people continued to inquire about CEO Chen. Because of this, Ye Bingtong ended up being called repeatedly by Xuanjia¡¯s boss, who scolded her mercilessly. Eventually, after some deliberation. They came up with a simple strategy. It was to adamantly deny that the person in the video was Ye Bingtong, to insist that she was just a look-alike, an ordinary person. To further muddle the waters, Ye Bingtong hinted that she was being framed, and the mastermind behind all this was naturally Ye Xiao and the Ye Family. Next, Ye Bingtong posted on Weibo with an air of being wronged, ¡°I don¡¯t know why this world holds such malice towards an innocent girl like me. But the video being circted is not of me. I understand that life has never been fair, and I never intended topete with a rich youngdy for anything. I just wanted to earn a simple living, so why must you treat me this way. Please, I beg of you, let me go, for the sake of the many years of friendship we had, alright?¡± Chapter 148: 125: Seeking Another Way Out Chapter 148: Chapter 125: Seeking Another Way Out Ye Bingtong¡¯s Weibo post didn¡¯t name names, but every word seemed pointed. ¡°Miss high and mighty, please spare her¡± Every word and phrase seemingly hinted that it was Ye Xiao, the Ye Family, who had orchestrated this whole farce. Actually. Ye Bingtong was also rather helpless. Her style was to prefer causing trouble stealthily. This public confrontation was not what she had in mind; tearing her face off like this wasn¡¯t what she wanted. However. The situation had escted to this point. If she didn¡¯t shift the me onto someone else, she simply couldn¡¯t manage the aftermath!
After sending out the Weibo post, Ye Bingtong was somewhat nervous herself. Ye Xiao and the Ye Family weren¡¯t made of mud; could they really let her off the hook so easily? That was impossible. After Ye Bingtong¡¯s Weibo post went live, the trolls she had hired started manipting thements right away. But. Ye Bolin wasn¡¯t someone to mess with either. He looked at Ye Bingtong¡¯s Weibo post, which grossly distorted the truth, and a cold smirk appeared on his lips. Knowing that a smear campaign wasing tonight, how could he not be prepared in advance? The ultimate gift for Ye Bingtong was still on its way. As for now. First, let¡¯s get it straight, whether Ye Xiao and the Ye Family really did something wrong to her or not! Ye Bolin logged onto his verified Weibo ount and uploaded a recording. The onlookers were still in the middle of a noisy discussion. Suddenly, new drama emerged, and they quickly flocked to Ye Bolin¡¯s Weibo page. This recording was none other than Chen Yueyue revealing the truth. In the recording. Chen Yueyue spoke with pride about Ye Bingtong¡¯s ¡°glorious¡± deeds. Listened to by the onlookers, it began to send shivers down their spines. Holy shit.
What kind of bizarre person was Ye Bingtong? From such a young age, she deliberately provoked Lin Yun, causing her emotional distress. She even intentionally abandoned a kitten. And moreover.
She had long known that she wasn¡¯t the Ye Family¡¯s biological daughter! Yet she didn¡¯t utter a word to the Ye Family; instead, she kept everything hidden. Had it not been for the idental discovery during a school physical, the Ye Family would have been kept in the dark forever! After dropping a bombshell. Ye Bolin remained silent and followed up with interviews of some students in the school. ¡°Ye Xiao targeting Ye Bingtong has only been happening over thest few months. Before that, it was always Ye Bingtong who deliberately provoked Ye Xiao.¡± ¡°Right. She often intentionally unted her superiority over Ye Xiao, always pushing her into a shell.¡± ¡°And besides. What has Ye Xiao really done? At most, she just threw some sarcastic remarks. If I were in her ce, rights reversed, I wouldn¡¯t have been this restrained.¡± After that. Professor Yan stood up to speak. ¡°Ye Xiao stealing Ye Bingtong¡¯s opportunity? No such thing. When Ye Xiao auditioned, it was I who rmended her. I guarantee with my years of teaching experience, Ye Xiao is a genius. The chance was destined to be hers.¡± Following Professor Yan¡¯s video. Her former students, many of whom are now big names in the entertainment industry, also stepped forward to speak up. A certain Best Actress: To be praised so highly by the teacher, junior Ye Xiao is indeed extraordinary. Looking forward to Nightfall.
A certain Fresh Face: Director Li Mingyu is known for her fairness. To share a funny story, I begged her for a long time for herst film, and she still turned me down. A certain Best Actor: Rumors are just rumors, let our capabilities do the talking. For a moment, the voices supporting Nightfall and Ye Xiao became the major force. Ye Bingtong was somewhat dumbfounded. What¡¯s happening? Have these people lost their minds? Why are they all suddenlying out to speak for Ye Xiao! Pei Yue¡¯s face darkened, ¡°It¡¯s normal for people from Starlight to help speak up, but it seems like Huanyu is also siding with Starlight. The Best Actor who just spoke up is a Huanyu-signed artist!¡± They also underestimated the influence of Professor Yan and Li Mingyu, along with many others who are speaking out explicitly in support of these two. Ye Bingtong¡¯s self-pitying Weibo post had stirred up a ho¡¯s nest. Ye Bingtong panicked: ¡°What do we do now¡­ now what?¡± She cried out aggrieved: ¡°I just casually said a few words, why do they have to persecute me so relentlessly?¡± Such a massive show of support ¨C could it not have been prepared in advance? Impossible!
Behind this, there must be Ye Bolin¡¯s handiwork! Ye Bingtong instantly felt resentment boiling up. After all, they had been siblings for so many years. Now, could he not feign ignorance and let her get through this ordeal first? Is this supposed to kill her now? But this was just the beginning. Next. A professional big shot came forward, directly authenticating that the person in the video was indeed Ye Bingtong. The expert also meticulously dissected the frames,ying out numerous details and evidence that left no room for rebuttal. Apart from Ye Bingtong herself and the trolls she had hired, nobody was listening to her nonsense. ¡°Brothers and sisters, listen to me! The previous two works from the Ghost Beast Area are outdated. Now, we need a new creation!¡± ¡°Let me do it!!!¡± And so, the Ghost Beast Army mobilized. A major yer provided dubbing for the tea-time chatter on Ye Bingtong¡¯s Weibo, and these words, coupled with her scandalous video, quickly rose to fame in the Ghost Beast Area.
First came the voice of Ye Bingtong weeping. ¡°I don¡¯t understand why this world harbors such malice toward an innocent girl like me.¡± The scene switched. Ye Bingtong cast a flirtatious nce: ¡°Director Chen.¡± ¡°It was not me at all.¡± The scene switched. Ye Bingtong continued with flirtatious eyes: ¡°Director Chen.¡± ¡°Why would you treat me like this.¡± The scene kept changing. This time, the barrage ofments filled up the entire screen in anticipation with ¡°Director Chen.¡± There was also the sound of the onlookersughing hysterically. Combining the music and the right moments, Ye Bingtong¡¯s Ghost Beast video impressively defeated Bai Shn¡¯s long jump video that had topped the charts for nearly a month, seizing the champion spot. Speaking of which. Bai Shn was actually fortunate. Since that day, she was too preupied with her troubles to care about these matters, and she had not seen these parody videos rted to her. Ye Bingtong, on the other hand, was in a miserable state. On her homepage, the onlookers had brought the Ghost Beast videos over one after another. It was hard for Ye Bingtong to avoid seeing them even if she wanted to. She forced herself to watch one video and only felt darkness before her eyes, nearly fainting. How could this be happening! She was a piano prodigy, a musical genius. In the future, she was meant to hold sway in the music world. Now like this, how could she still have the face to stay in the circle! Ye Family! Ye Xiao! It must be them again! Ye Bingtong felt like she was going insane. Why. All they had to do was keep silent, and they could¡¯ve helped her through this. Why did they insist on doing these things. Did they really want to watch her die? Pei Yue watched the situation unfold, his gaze gradually turning colder. This time, in order to help Ye Bingtong turn the tide against the wind, he had taken out all his money to hire trolls. With the situation at hand, it seemed impossible to turn it around now. Should he continue to invest in Ye Bingtong? Pei Yue¡¯s gaze began to reveal a hint of scrutiny. He would have been willing to do anything for Ye Bingtong in the past. But now¡­ I¡¯m sorry. The only thing that could determine how close their rtionship would be, would be mutual benefits. ¡°Pei Yue, what should we do now?¡± Ye Bingtong looked at Pei Yue in a panic. Pei Yue responded indifferently, ¡°Netizens always sympathize with the underdog, keep ying the victim and give it a try.¡± ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll do whatever you say,¡± Ye Bingtong agreed without a second thought. But Pei Yue said, ¡°I¡¯m going out for a bit to see if I can find someone to help.¡± Ye Bingtong¡¯s face changed, but she still nodded. As Pei Yue reached the doorway, her exceptionally calm voice rang out, ¡°Pei Yue, you have a part in mying to this pass. Since you yed a part, you¡¯re bound to me for life.¡± Pei Yue¡¯s body stiffened for a moment. He frowned. Crazy. Ye Bingtong was no different from a lunatic now. He definitely needed to find a new way out as soon as possible. Chapter 149: 126: This Is the Place Chapter 149: Chapter 126: This Is the ce Pei Yue left in a hurry. Ye Bingtong then turned to Luo Li, her pupils pitch-ck, ¡°Are you going out too?¡± Luo Li inexplicably felt a bit panicked. In his eyes, the current Ye Bingtong seemed even more terrifying than Lin Yun when she was ill. He tried to calm himself and said, ¡°Haven¡¯t you said it yourself? I have nowhere to retreat to. Where could I possibly run?¡± He did want to escape, truth be told. However, if he inadvertently triggered Ye Bingtong into a frenzy, he would be unable to handle it. There would be plenty of opportunities to leaveter on. Ye Bingtong then emotionlessly shifted her gaze away. She wasn¡¯t a fool, either.
Pei Yue¡¯s hesitation, Luo Li¡¯s regret¡ªshe saw it all crystal clear. But still. If they were grasshoppers on the same rope, did they think they could cast her aside? No way! Moreover. When the wrong video was sent out previously, Xuanjia had even called to curse her, but at least they were willing to curse. This time, with the scandal blowing up, not a single call came from their side. Did they¡­ also want to give up on her? Ye Bingtong took a deep breath and called that Manager Chen. After several attempts, all she got was a busy tone. Ye Bingtong bit her lip; she had been blocked! The whole incident this time was nned against Ye Xiao, against Lin Yun, against the ¡®Dark Night¡¯. Now. Everyone wanted to abandon her, to cast her out as the scapegoat? Uneptable, she couldn¡¯t just admit defeat like that! As Ye Xiao watched the plot unfold, his demeanorpletely rxed, and Lin Yun even thoughtfully prepared some sunflower seeds for him; the two cracked seeds and watched the gossip. asionally discussing it. ¡°Nowadays,izens are really bing more talented. Ye Bingtong¡¯s meme video seems to be even more exciting than Chen Yueyue and Bai Shn¡¯s.¡± ¡°It is indeed exciting.¡±
¡°Xiaoyun, haven¡¯t you seen those two? Come on, I¡¯ll dig them up for you.¡± Ye Xiao had already watched them many times. Watching them now, he still ended up in stitches with Lin Yun. Ye Xiao even felt a sense of achievement.
At this point. Three out of four books¡¯ heroines already had their own meme videos. Only thest one was left! Sooner orter, she would arrange for it. While admiring theizens¡¯ talents, Ye Xiao also asionally checked on the book about Ye Bingtong. Originally. He thought he would have to spend quite a few chances to change the text to get through this wave of nder. After all. He couldn¡¯t notify his allies in advance and hadrgely to rely on himself. Who would have thought! Though he couldn¡¯t reveal the ns, big brother and the others were powerful enough and reacted so quickly. Ye Bingtong¡¯s little tricks simply couldn¡¯t stir a wave. The book described with some enraged tone that the professional who had indisputably verified the authenticity of Ye Bingtong¡¯s video was none other than Gu Yan!
The Gu Family owned a high-techpany, and such trivial tasks were incredibly simple for Gu Yan. In the description of the book, it seemed as if the Ye Family and Gu Yan were some sort of arch-viins, scheming with all their might just to frame the innocent heroine. Yet as Ye Xiao read this, he could only think ofughter. The more hysterical the tone of the book was, the more it proved how terribly the plot had copsed. Even the book¡¯s male protagonist had, for the first time, entertained the thought ofpletely giving up on the female lead. Ye Xiao flipped to thest page and took a nce. The final page of the ending. The writing had already faded quite a bit, even more severe than that of Bai Shn¡¯s book. A surge of excitement couldn¡¯t help but rise in Ye Xiao¡¯s heart. His own fate was written within the book of Ye Bingtong. If the ending of this book waspletely changed, it meant that his ending would also bepletely changed. He would no longer be the supporting character; he would have his own brilliant life. Next, what he needed to do was to give it his all andpletely rewrite the ending.
Just at that moment. The continuously updating book revealed a new piece of the plot. Ye Xiao hurriedly read it. ¡°Ye Bingtong¡¯s eyes were brimming with tears, frail yet resilient. She told herself that this minor setback would not defeat her; even if the whole world abandoned her, she couldn¡¯t abandon herself. Even if cast aside on a cliff, she would still bring flowers to bloom in the precipice.¡± ¡°Her hands trembling, she endeavored to ignore the unkindments and then edited a new post on social media.¡± ¡°Ye Bingtong: Everyone has made up their mind that I am not a good person. What use is there in my self-defense? If this is what you all wish for, then I shall ept it¡ªas a way to repay many years of kindness.¡± ¡°No sooner had the post gone live than a swarm of people rushed in, attacking this pitiable person like locusts. Ye Bingtong felt like a small boat that simply couldn¡¯t take any more. Apart from a few people who were still trying to speak up for her, thements section hadpletely fallen.¡± ¡°Ye Bingtong couldn¡¯t bear such malicious nder. She had registered several burner ounts, and now, they finally came into use. Cloaked in anonymity, she engaged in arguments with theizens. Beneath the disguise, she could retaliate freely, even cursing back just as they cursed her. It was somewhat relieving, and Ye Bingtong even felt a surge of exhration. On the other hand, she switched back to her main ount intermittently, ying peacemaker in thements section. Of course, her main persona was always piteous, always innocent and kind; she could only suppress her true nature, striving hard to y the role of Ye Bingtong.¡± ¡°After cursing oneizen with a burner ount, going back and forth for over a hundred replies, she used her main ount to defend the insultedizen, even chastising her burner ount for impropernguage. Theizen was actually moved, posting ament saying that Ye Bingtong didn¡¯t seem all that bad after all.¡± ¡°Ye Bingtong watched, unable to help butugh. She couldn¡¯t resist thinking, such a little game seemed quite fun too. This was probably the only amusing thing in her tragic nights. Ye Bingtong also firmly believed that one day, she would prove herself and make everyone recognize the hypocrisy of Ye Xiao and the Ye Family.¡± Ye Xiao, reading through a lengthy description that was both melodramatic and bizarre, felt goosebumps all over. Even now. She could still be frail and strong?
She could still be gentle and kind? He now began to doubt the mental state of the book¡¯s author. It was a desperate search for a loophole. But the halo of the heroine was indeed quite frightening. In such a situation with conclusive evidence, Ye Bingtong¡¯s sugar-coated words offort on her main ount could still win over a bystander? This wouldn¡¯t do. Winning over one bystander could all too easily lead to a second and a third. He didn¡¯t want to give Ye Bingtong any chance to turn the tables. As Ye Xiao pondered, The top portion of the storyline began turning grey. Ye Xiao¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. Ye Bingtong had already started posting her second pitiful video. He needed to modify the plot quickly! Ye Xiao swiftly scanned it once more. Then. His eyes suddenly lit up. This passage might seem long-winded, but he only needed to change one word. All of Ye Bingtong¡¯s logic would copse on itself! This was the spot he would decide on. Ye Xiao quickly altered one word. Chapter 150: 127 Self-Directed and Self-Performed Chapter 150: Chapter 127 Self-Directed and Self-Performed Almost as soon as Ye Xiao finished editing the text, the plot began to unfold. But the next moment, the original writing disappeared, and the book started frantically typing itself again. A smile couldn¡¯t help but spread across Ye Xiao¡¯s lips. The plot had changed. ording to the plot, Ye Bingtong had posted that ambiguous Weibo, which seemed to admit everything. But the implications of her words suggested nothing less than her iming innocence, framing herself as wronged and coerced into confessing. Despite the undeniable evidence. But still, She was innocent.
She refused to admit guilt. When it came to shamelessness, Ye Bingtong had never lost. Indeed, her shameless spirit was too much even for the onlookers to bear. ¡°Damn! Where did Ye Bingtong, this green-tea bitch,e from? This is so shocking!¡± ¡°Ye Family: I have videos, I have evidence. Ye Bingtong: Wailing, I can¡¯t defend myself, but, I am innocent anyway.¡± ¡°The Ye Family and Ye Xiao must have really bad karma toe across such a weirdo!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you guys think this is extremely horrifying upon careful thought? Ye Bingtong knew long ago she wasn¡¯t the biological daughter of the Ye Family, yet she concealed this fact. If it weren¡¯t for Ye Xiao attending the same university as her, this secret would have nevere to light! Before Ye Xiao was recognized by the Ye Family, their ssmates said that Ye Bingtong had specifically targeted Ye Xiao. And then, remembering the incident of Lin Yun being bullied into an emotional disorder¡­ I can¡¯t help but say, what if Ye Xiao hadn¡¯t been able to hold on and had also fallen into despair due to Ye Bingtong¡¯s bullying? Even if she returned to the Ye Family, she might have been broken. I have reason to suspect that Ye Bingtong actually knew Ye Xiao¡¯s identity all along, and she did this on purpose, perhaps to drive Ye Xiao to her death!¡± Beneath thisment, a high-rise of replies quickly stacked up. ¡°Seriously gives me the creeps!¡± ¡°We can¡¯t find evidence for this, but given Ye Bingtong¡¯s character, it seems quite possible!¡± ¡°Ye Xiao is so pitiful! Lin Yun is so pitiful!¡± While everyone was avidly gossiping, suddenly, another bombshell dropped. ¡°About the grudge between Lin Yun and Ye Bingtong, I went out of my way to look up old videos. That pianopetition was fully recorded, and I actually found some clues. I¡¯ve posted the video on my homepage, everyone can go and watch! All I can say is, it¡¯s very exciting.¡± The threads ofments quickly grew taller. ¡°I went to see it, you better not be maliciously funneling traffic! Otherwise, I¡¯ll definitely report you!¡± ¡°Damn! It¡¯s not malicious clickbait, the poster really dug out the old video.¡± ¡°!!!!!! I watched it. I can only say, my skills are nowhere near as high as a child¡¯s. Ye Bingtong¡¯s scheming really runs deep!¡± ¡°I watched the prepetition introduction. This time, Lin Yun was highly favored, and several judges said that Lin Yun was the most likely to win the championship.¡± ¡°But after Ye Bingtong seemingly spoke on behalf of Lin Yun, saying those things, Lin Yun¡¯splexion changed.¡±
¡°Right. Her hands trembled during her performance, clearly affected mentally.¡± ¡°And then the judges publicly criticized her for being overly ambitious. I watched Lin Yun¡¯s expression¡ªshe was about to cry!!!!¡± ¡°Ahhh. Ye Bingtong is really terrifying. Thinking back to when I was that age, I was still ying with mud, and she was already eliminating herpetition without a trace.¡± The more theseizens dug, the deeper they got.
As for the video of Lin Yun throwing a tantrum, it had long been ignored. Not to mention that video was edited, missing both the lead-up and the aftermath. The video provided by Ye Bolin made it very clear already. Lin Yun was bullied into illness by Ye Bingtong in her childhood, leading her family to move far away just to seek treatment. In the video, her emotions were off, indicating she was having an episode. Moreover, She did speak harshly to the assistant, yelling and screaming. But that was it. Some noticed that when Lin Yun threw the cup, she even aimed it near her own feet rather than throwing it at the assistant. A patient, even in the midst of an episode, still controlled herself to only harm herself and not others. What more could be asked of her? On the other hand, the treasure that was Ye Bingtong kept proving to be even juicier the more they delved. Theizens began to joke around with memes.
¡°Bingtong, just how many surprises do you have that I don¡¯t know about?¡± In the midst of this nationwide rubbernecking atmosphere, Ye Bingtong¡¯splexion grew uglier and uglier. Even Luo Li, seeing this, couldn¡¯t help but keep some distance from her. The main reason was, Ye Bingtong¡¯s expression was simply too ferocious. Seeing the materializens had dug up, Luo Li also felt somewhat uneasy. This woman was indeed a bit too terrifying. Ye Bingtong gritted her teeth. These people were simply too bored, they could even find videos from so many years ago! Don¡¯t they have anything else to do all day long? Ye Bingtong nced at thement section, where the trolls she had hired were overwhelmed and had already given up resisting. Her former fans didn¡¯t acknowledge her as their idol anymore. In thement section, everywhere was flooded with mocking voices!
Not even onement speaking in her favor could be seen! Ye Bingtong couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She immediately switched to a burner ount. And kept fiercely pping back at thements. Comment: Ye Bingtong is such a terrifying person. Burner ount: Terrifying my ass! If you¡¯re scared by this, your whole family must have been scared to death a long time ago. Comment: Lin Yun and Ye Xiao are so unlucky toe across such a thing. Burner ount: Haha. They¡¯re unlucky? Can you stop parroting others and think for yourself? Obviously, Ye Bingtong is the one being framed and she¡¯s the vulnerable party! If your brain is useless, just take it out and let a dog eat it! Comment: I¡¯m dying ofughter. Besides pretending to be innocent, Ye Bingtong has no other tricks. Burner ount: Pretend your mom¡¯s innocence. I hope you get hit by a car the moment you step outside. Taking advantage of hiding behind a burner ount, Ye Bingtong cursed however filthy she wanted, with such rich vocabry and immense force, it was simply shocking. The spectators watching the whole drama were stunned by this suddenly hyperactive burner ount. They were bewildered.
They had never seen such a situation! After this burner ount posted itsments, where the IP address would usually show, this time, it directly disyed three characters. Ye Bingtong. Spectators: ¡°????¡± This year, Weibo implemented a new policy where your province is disyed after posting ament. Not wanting to bring shame to their own provinces, many had be more restrained with their words. This was something else. Directly showing the name like that! What¡¯s this? Actual real-name system? When Ye Xiao saw ¡®Ye Bingtong¡¯ appear, she also found it amusing. She had just revised the story, changing it from her fighting anonymously withizens while cloaked in anonymity to fighting under her real name! She had never expected it would be revealed in this way! Exciting, truly exciting. While the spectators were marveling at Ye Bingtong¡¯s astonishingbative energy. Ye Bingtong quickly switched back to her main ount and responded to her burner ount. ¡°?? Myment section does not permit such foulnguage. Please stop your verbal abuse and apologize to the innocentizens.¡± Then she switched back to the burner ount. ¡°I¡¯m speaking up for you! Aren¡¯t you being a bit too kind?¡± Switched back to the main ount. ¡°I just want to believe that justice lies in the heart of the people. If you truly want to help me, stop what you¡¯re doing.¡± Ye Bingtong was having a great time ying with two phones. Spectators: ¡°¡­¡± Ye Xiao: ¡°¡­¡± They silently typed three digits in their hearts. 666! Chapter 151: 128 Who Can Save Her Chapter 151: Chapter 128 Who Can Save Her
Finally, under the watchful eyes of the public. Ye Bingtong¡¯s main ount influenced her alt. She even took a screenshot and posted another Weibo. ¡°The world causes me pain, yet I respond with song. My dear fans, I know everyone feels indignant for me. But the truth wille to light one day, and most people are just being deceived. Please restrain yourselves and do not insult others on my behalf. My babies are the ssiest. Love you.¡± Within a minute. Thements section saw over a thousand ¡°¡­¡±
It¡¯s not that people didn¡¯t want to speak. It¡¯s just that! This kind of showy operation left them speechless! Ye Bingtong thought everyone was moved by her and decided to add fuel to the fire. After influencing one alt ount. She switched to another and cursed even dirtier than before. ¡°The Ye Family has been scheming against Ye Bingtong from the start! Damn, it¡¯s disgusting, I curse this whole family to ascend to heaven.¡± Ye Bingtong quickly switched to her main ount: ¡°If you¡¯re my fan, please stop this behavior immediately. Whatever misunderstanding there may be between the Ye Family and me, after all, they raised me for so many years. Without them, I wouldn¡¯t be who I am today.¡± Alt: ¡°You¡¯re always thinking about others, has anyone thought about you? Ye Bingtong, you¡¯re truly too naive.¡± Main: ¡°People need to be naive to live a happier life. Please, like me, face the world with love.¡± Alt: ¡°¡­ Sigh, even at this moment, you¡¯re still speaking up for them.¡± Thenes a whole series of such duo acts.
Spectators: ¡°¡­¡± They noticed the same name, Ye Bingtong, at the end of the username tails. And found it quite piercing. Some were tempted to expose Ye Bingtong. But then thought. If they didn¡¯t, the drama might be even more interesting¡­ After all. Watching Ye Bingtong jump around like a clown was just too entertaining. Ye Bingtong was enjoying herself immensely. Luo Li cautiously came over to take a look. Ye Bingtong sneered: ¡°You all think I¡¯m done for, don¡¯t you? Just wait, I have plenty of ways to make aeback. Didn¡¯t you see? With just a little trick, they¡¯ve stopped cursing me. I bet they¡¯re feeling guilty as hell.¡± Luo Li watched Ye Bingtong self-direct this spectacle.
Suddenly froze. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Since when did Weibo require real names?¡± ¡°What real name?¡± Ye Bingtong frowned: ¡°There was a reform recently, it¡¯s just going to show an IP address¡­ Luo City is so big, they can¡¯t possibly¡­¡± As Ye Bingtong spoke, she instinctively nced at the username tail. Then, her pupils dted sharply! What¡­ What is this situation! Instead of showing the IP address, her name¡ªYe Bingtong¡ªwas clearly written there! Ye Bingtong¡¯s head swirled and she nearly fainted. With thest bit of strength, she clutched desperately at Luo Li: ¡°Howe my name¡¯s showing where the IP address should be? I must be hallucinating, right?¡± Luo Li really wanted to say yes. But then.
After taking another look, he could only say with despair: ¡°It¡¯s indeed showing your name. And it¡¯s¡­ all your alts that are showing it. Only your alts are disying it.¡± Blood rushed to her head. Ye Bingtong clutched her head and screamed out loud. Revealed! She had been exposed! What did that make her recent actions? A clown? Were all the onlookersughing at her? Was the Ye Familyughing at her? Was Ye Xiaoughing at her? Ahhhh! Thinking this, Ye Bingtong screamed again.
Her hands trembling. Why, when everything was going well, was it just her that got exposed? Who was targeting her? The Ye Family? Gu Yan? Who else could it be! Ye Bingtong felt that the whole world was targeting her, an innocent and pitiful girl! The activity on both Ye Bingtong¡¯s main and alternate ounts suddenly ceased. ¡°It seems that Ye Bingtong has realized that she¡¯s been unseated.¡± ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯m dying ofughter. It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve found the onlookers to be so in sync!¡± ¡°To direct and act in such fashion, Ye Bingtong¡¯s sanity must be somewhatpromised!¡± ¡°Although I always curse Weibo, now I can only say¡­ well done!¡±
¡°The world has given me pain, yet I repay it with song¡­ Hahaha, I¡¯m going to dieughing on Ye Bingtong¡¯s Weibo. In a sense, she has some talent.¡± ¡°My fans, my babies¡­ pfft, she actually thinks she still has fans!¡± ¡°When others have their downfall, there are still a few blind fans following them. But when Ye Bingtong¡¯s house falls¡­ it¡¯s a total wipeout.¡± ¡°So funny! Ye Bingtong¡¯s fans are indeed the fastest and cleanest I¡¯ve ever seen in running away.¡± ¡°That¡¯s normal too. She wasn¡¯t really part of the circle, and those fans were just charmed by her rich youngdy persona. Now¡­ heh.¡± ¡°Ye Bingtong has logged off! Hahaha, what a pity, I was hoping to enjoy the show a little longer.¡± The inte had be a sea of wild celebration. Ye Bingtong¡¯stest Weibo post even broke new ground with an unprecedented ghostly viral video. In this respect, even Chen Yueyue and Bai Shn couldn¡¯tpete with her! Ye Bingtong threw her phone aside as if stung by it. Her face turned pale, and her mind was a jumbled mess. Her psychological resilience was supposed to be very strong. But now. The sessive blows were bing too much for her to bear. The situation was deteriorating. Could she¡­ still turn things around? Yes. She must be able to. Ye Bingtong clutched her phone like a lifeline, then began to desperately make calls. Calls to Pei Yue. Calls to President Chen. Calls to anyone who might be able to help her. But all she got were busy tones, busy tones, nothing but busy tones. She had been abandoned by the whole world! Ye Bingtong¡¯s eyes reddened as she directly dialed Ye Xiao¡¯s number. She thought that Ye Xiao would not answer either. But unexpectedly. The call connected quickly. Ye Bingtong¡¯s hands clenched into fists, her voice cold and somber, ¡°Ye Xiao! Are you happy now? Are you satisfied? Right?¡± Ye Xiao¡¯s voice remained calm, ¡°Ye Bingtong, you¡¯ve reached this point today because of the paths you chose.¡± Admittedly, she had fanned the mes. But fundamentally, it was all Ye Bingtong who had made her own decisions. Just like this time. If it were truly aboutpeting in music, Lin Yun made it clear. She wanted a fair and squarepetition with Ye Bingtong! From beginning to end, Lin Yun had no intention of using her position in the music industry to oppress Ye Bingtong or to take any action. She wanted, simply, a fairpetition. It was Ye Bingtong who, behind the scenes, partnered with Luo Li, intending to pull the same stunt as before, to ruin Lin Yun and her. Given that. It was natural for her to fight back. ¡°Who are you telling all this to now?¡± Ye Bingtong¡¯s voice was sharp, ¡°If you hadn¡¯t insisted on returning to the Ye Family, everything would have been fine, and none of today¡¯s events would have happened!¡± Ye Xiao just raised an eyebrow. She had answered Ye Bingtong¡¯s call out of curiosity. And now. People like Ye Bingtong truly never reflect on themselves in this lifetime. Talking to her was just a waste of time. Ye Xiao hung up the call directly. After Ye Bingtong frantically made a few more calls and discovered she had been blocked by Ye Xiao. She thought of another person. There was someone who could still save her! Big brother! Big brother could save her! Chapter 152: 129: You Are All Murderers Chapter 152: Chapter 129: You Are All Murderers
Ye Bingtong, desperate and panicking, directly dialed Ye Lin¡¯s phone. Only when the familiar busy signal came through did she realize that she had long been cklisted by Ye Lin. Ye Bingtong immediately felt a wave of grievance. After the second brother came back, he didn¡¯t even meet with her before he was influenced by those people. Now, was he also abandoning his own sister just like them? In the past. It wasn¡¯t like this at all!
Her second brother had been nice to her since she was a child. He liked to act, and they would buy lots of dolls to be the audience. The second brother always liked to y the hero, while she would sit beside him, pping her hands. Such moments, when remembered, seemed like only yesterday. Why. Has everything changed? Ye Bingtong gritted her teeth. She couldn¡¯t believe that her second brother truly had no affection for his sister! They were such close kin not long ago; how could this change so suddenly? Even if the second brother had managed not to seek her out before. But now. Watching her fall into such straits, could he really bear it? ¡°Give me your phone.¡± Ye Bingtong snatched Luo Li¡¯s phone and dialed the number she remembered. This time.
Ye Lin answered the call. The other side was silent. Ye Bingtong trembled, and for a moment, she really didn¡¯t know what to say. After a long while. A calm voice came from the other end, ¡°Ye Bingtong?¡± It was Ye Lin¡¯s voice. But it was not the doting tone she remembered from her memory. Immediately, Ye Bingtong felt aggrieved, ¡°Second brother!¡± She didn¡¯t know what she had done wrong for the Ye Family, Ye Xiao, to target her to this extent. Now, even the always-gentle second brother had be cold and distant. Is this world really trying to drive her to death! ¡°Second brother, the things on the inte today¡­¡± Ye Bingtong¡¯s voice trembled.
¡°I know,¡± said Ye Lin directly. Ye Bingtong shuddered. Ye Lin actually knew? Her second brother, though a celebrity, had an old cadre¡¯s style when away from the set; during rest times, he mostly spent his time reading and writing, hardly paying attention to entertainment news. But this time. He knew about it as soon as it happened. Someone must have told him. Ye Bingtong couldn¡¯t help feeling agitated, blurting out, ¡°It was Ye Xiao, right? What did she tell you! Second brother, she has always been ndering me! We have lived together for so many years, don¡¯t you know the kind of person I am? Now, Dad, Mom, and Big Brother are all bewitched by her. Second brother, you¡¯re all I have left!¡± Ye Lin was silent for a while, his voice growing even colder, ¡°Xiaoxiao has never said anything to me.¡± Ye Bingtong was at a loss for words for a moment, but she still couldn¡¯t restrain herself, ¡°Then at home, she must usually speak ill of me.¡± Ye Lin said calmly, ¡°Xiaoxiao hardly ever mentions you at home. In fact, since you left the Ye Family, everyone at home hardly ever mentions you.¡± Ye Lin was telling the truth.
Ye Bingtong felt terrible! What does this mean? In her imagination, Ye Xiao and the Ye Family had been scheming against her. But now, Ye Lin was saying they wouldn¡¯t even deign to talk about her. Does that mean She doesn¡¯t even qualify as an opponent? Ye Bingtong couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Second brother! Ye Xiao may not say anything on the surface, but who knows how much bad she¡¯s talked about me behind the scenes. Otherwise, how could this incident have blown up so big? Second brother, please speak up for me on Weibo; you¡¯re a movie star with countless fans. If you speak out, your fans will stand up for me too. Moreover, the elder ones would give you face and would stop this.¡± As she spoke, Ye Bingtong¡¯s eyes were full of hope. For a while, the only sound was silence. Finally, Ye Lin spoke up, ¡°So¡­ exactly where have you been wronged or set up?¡± Ye Bingtong didn¡¯t expect such a counter-question and was momentarily stunned. Ye Lin was still waiting for an answer. ¡°Is it the incident from your childhood where you set up Lin Yun that you¡¯re being used of? Or after you grew up, the matter of hiding your origins? Or the events involving Xiaoxiao that you¡¯re used of orchestrating? Or having Chen Yueyue conceal her child and marry big brother under false pretenses? Or even tonight¡¯s self-directed drama, are you saying you¡¯ve been framed for that too?¡±
Ye Lin asked about each event in turn. Ye Bingtong¡¯s heart faltered for a moment before she hurriedly said, ¡°Second brother, don¡¯t tell me you believe thoseizens¡¯ absurd ims. They¡¯re all far-fetched! Don¡¯t you know what kind of person I am?¡± Ye Lin said calmly, ¡°I don¡¯t know. Perhaps I never have.¡± Ye Bingtong clenched her teeth. ¡°Second brother! Can¡¯t you just believe me this once?¡± ¡°Ye Bingtong.¡± Ye Lin sighed. ¡°When the family told me to stay away from you, I was skeptical and didn¡¯t fully believe it. So, these past few days, I¡¯ve been conducting a lot of investigations in secret. I even met with Director Li¡¯s grandson. How could you do such a thing to such a small child! If you still consider me your brother, listen to me, leave the entertainment industry, find a steady job, live a peaceful life. Otherwise, if you keep this up, you¡¯ll end up in a sorry state sooner orter.¡± Ye Bingtong¡¯s face twisted with rage. She had already had enough bad luck tonight. Now she had called Ye Lin, not to listen to his lectures. Ye Bingtong¡¯s voice suddenly sharpened. ¡°End up in a sorry state? As long as you¡¯re willing to help me, how could I end up like that! Ye Lin! Have you all been hexed by that Ye Xiao? She¡¯s clearly the vile one, why do you all listen to her? As long as you¡¯re willing to help me, I can definitely get through this crisis, I can still live the life of the elite! Don¡¯t you want to see me living well?¡± Ye Lin listened in silence. He had said what needed to be said. Now, he had nothing left to say.
¡°Ye Lin! This time, you have to help me.¡± Ye Bingtong bit her teeth. ¡°If you don¡¯t, and if I be desperate, you, Ye Xiao, and the entire Ye Family will be the murderers.¡± Ye Bingtong¡¯s words were full of threats. Ye Linughed bitterly. Not because he was being threatened. But because after all these years, It was only now that he truly understood his sister. ¡°I wish you happiness in another world,¡± said Ye Lin before hanging up the phone. Ye Bingtong felt like she was going to go mad, she kept redialing the number over and over again. But no one answered from the other side, and evidently, the number had been cklisted. Ye Bingtong couldn¡¯t help but furiously smash her phone to the ground. Luo Li watched, his lips trembling. He wanted to say¡­ That it was his phone. But seeing Ye Bingtong¡¯s crazed fury, he dared not speak. Chapter 153: 130 Not That Fragile Chapter 153: Chapter 130 Not That Fragile ¡°` ¡°There¡¯s still a chance, there¡¯s still a chance,¡± Ye Bingtong paced back and forth in the room non-stop. Even if the entire world has given up on her, she will not give up on herself! She is destined to stand on top of the world, and these difficulties are just temporary. She will definitelye up with a n. Ye Bingtong suddenly remembered the threat she made to Ye Lin over the phone. She threatened to kill herself. Ye Lin seemed to be unmoved by her threat. But it was only seemingly so. What if¡­ she really went through with it?
In Xia Country, there has always been a saying, ¡°Apart from life and death, nothing is a big deal.¡± She doesn¡¯t believe the Ye family has truly lost all affection for her. If she really came close to dying. They would definitely feel remorseful, they would be sad, and it might even be like those novels she had read, kickstarting a ¡°pursuit of the sister¡± funeral pyre! By then, they would realize, they would discover just how important she is to them. This matter required cooperation from someone. Ye Bingtong thought for a moment and dialed Pei Yue¡¯s number directly. Pei Yue did not pick up the phone for a long time. Ye Bingtong was not in a hurry; her eyes shone with a strange light as she sent a message straight to Pei Yue. ¡°I remember you mentioned that you know a rich widow who owns a private hospital. Right now, I might have a way to turn the tables, but I need your cooperation.¡± Ye Bingtong briefly described her fake suicide n. Pei Yue probably thought the method had some viability, for after a while, he replied with a message, ¡°Okay, I¡¯m almost done with my work. I wille back immediately.¡± Ye Bingtong stared quietly at the screen for a while, and after a long time, a sinister smile appeared on the corners of her lips. Pei Yue no longer loved her. This point. She had known it before. If he still loved her, he wouldn¡¯t have pushed her towards other men. But.
Ye Bingtong had no regrets. Compared to the Ye family and the Gu family, what was Pei Yue? He could never give her the life she dreamed of. Everything she wanted, she had to fight for by herself.
She and Pei Yue, now, were merely coborators. As long as they could work together, she didn¡¯t care about Pei Yue¡¯s innermost thoughts. And the same went for Luo Li. The same principle applied. As long as he could help her, they could continue their cooperation. ¡°Assistant Pei will be back soon, so maybe I should¡­¡± Luo Li said tentatively. Ye Bingtong gave him a sinister nce, ¡°You still have a task toplete.¡± Luo Li became nervous, ¡°What task?¡± ¡°Music has the power to evoke empathy,¡± Ye Bingtong raised an eyebrow, ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me that your talent is not one bit inferior to Lin Yun¡¯s? Then create a song for me, one that will make everyone who hears it feel sorry for me.¡± Luo Li was stunned. A song that makes everyone feel sorry for you? How could he possibly create something that triggers such a level of empathy! ¡°Two days, I¡¯m only giving you two days toe up with the song,¡± Ye Bingtong said.
¡°That¡¯s just¡­¡± Luo Li wanted to refuse. ¡°` Ye Bingtong¡¯s pupils were jet ck as she stared at him, ¡°If I can¡¯t turn the tables, then neither can you. Rest assured, before I descend to hell, I will definitely take you with me.¡± Suddenly, the innocent little white flower transformed into a dark lotus; Luo Li couldn¡¯t help but feel a shiver of fear. He couldn¡¯t help but concede, ¡°I will think of something.¡± ¡°That would be for the best,¡± Ye Bingtong responded emotionlessly. Late at night. Ye Xiao frowned as she watched the storyline. She had never imagined, even at this stage, that the heroine could still stir up trouble. Should she say that it was just like a cockroach that could not be killed? In the following plot. Pei Yue returned and then he and Ye Bingtong discussed a detailed fake suicide scene. Pei Yue was in charge of contacting a rich woman who owned a private hospital. At that time, Ye Bingtong would stay in that hospital, and they would issue some fake diagnostic papers to create the illusion that Ye Bingtong¡¯s life was hanging by a thread. Under normal circumstances, no matter how rampant public opinion became, once something like this happened, the kind-hearted onlookers would choose to be silent. Those who were a bit soft-hearted might even reflect on whether they had been too harsh. At that time, with just a slight guidance of public opinion, they could twist right and wrong, making it seem like the Ye Family was trying to kill her.
If this were the real world, such a plot would have many ws and would quickly be seen through. However, this was a tale within a book. In order to protect its heroine, the book might just set up some sort of mandatory plot that softens people¡¯s hearts towards Ye Bingtong. With the storyline having reached this point, they were originally only one step away from defeating Ye Bingtong. If she managed to rise again from the ashes, even Ye Xiao would be unwilling to ept it! She would have to keep a close eye on this matter. With Ye Xiao¡¯s understanding of these books. At such a dire moment, there was bound to be a mandatory key plot point. At that time. She would have to use the ¡®change text¡¯ function again. As for now. She didn¡¯t n to intervene prematurely. Even if she used the change text function now to dispel Ye Bingtong¡¯s thoughts, it was almost inevitable that after a while, she mighte up with the same idea again.
Then how long would she have to keep changing it? Since Ye Bingtong wanted to y the sympathy card in this manner, let her go ahead. With so many opportunities to use the change text function, there would be plenty of chances for Ye Bingtong to slip up and dig her own grave. Lin Yun looked at Ye Xiao¡¯s furrowed brows and couldn¡¯t help feeling a pang of heartache; she blurted out, ¡°Xiaoxiao, what¡¯s wrong? Are there any more troubles bothering you?¡± Ye Xiao showed Lin Yun a smile, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± [The original plot in the book was bound to happen in one way or another. Ye Bingtong nned to fake her suicide, and before doing so, she nned to have Luo Li write a song for her to sing. If the song was impressive enough, it could garner more sympathy. In the original book, Luo Li stole Lin Yun¡¯s work and imed it as his own. This time, the same thing was likely to happen. Lin Yun, being proud, would never tolerate being used of giarism. If she were to fall ill because of it¡­ No, this must be stopped.] Although Ye Xiao appeared calm andposed on the outside, her heart was full of worries. Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help feeling heartache wave after wave. She wasn¡¯t feeling sorry for herself, only for Ye Xiao. How much was Xiaoxiao carrying on her shoulders? She seemed so used to changing everything by herself, but none of this was her responsibility. She wanted to save everyone, but what about herself? Who would help her bear the pressure? Lin Yun¡¯s voice became incredibly gentle as she said softly, ¡°Xiaoxiao, tonight, when I saw the video of the seizure being exposed, I wasn¡¯t scared at all. What used to feel like the sky was falling now just seems ordinary. Because I know that I¡¯m no longer alone. You will always be by my side, right?¡± Ye Xiao was taken aback for a moment, then nodded with emotion. Lin Yun held her hand, ¡°So, as long as you are with me, I have nothing to fear. I¡¯m not as fragile as you think. No matter what they throw at us in the future, I can catch it all calmly. You don¡¯t have to treat me like a child to be protected; I can face the storms together with you.¡± Ye Xiao¡¯s eyes suddenly sparkled. Just as the two were holding hands. Ye Xiao¡¯s cell phone screen suddenly lit up. Ye Xiao nced at it. It was a video from Gu Yan. Chapter 154: 131 Dangerous Characters Chapter 154: Chapter 131 Dangerous Characters Lin Yun nced at it and showed an understanding expression, ¡°Xiaoxiao, it¡¯s a video call from that Mr. Gu. You should answer it so you don¡¯t keep him waiting.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Ye Xiao responded and epted the video call. Soon, Gu Yan¡¯s face appeared on the screen. Gu Yan was about to say something. Lin Yun tilted her head, entering the frame. She adjusted her position to ensure Gu Yan could see Ye Xiao¡¯s hand in hers. Gu Yan immediately narrowed his eyes. ¡°Gu Yan, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Ye Xiao hadn¡¯t noticed the tension between them and couldn¡¯t help but ask. Gu Yan originally wanted to discuss with Ye Xiao the events of that evening. He too had been busy with the affair that night. He was validating Ye Bingtong¡¯s video and helping the Ye Family recuperate the original video of the living room; it was indeed a frantic ordeal.
Gu Yan didn¡¯t see himself as someone who did good deeds anonymously; he somewhat wanted to seek a little credit from Ye Xiao without leaving traces. But now. Seeing Lin Yun¡¯s provocative gaze, Gu Yan lost all desire to boast about his achievements. He couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Xiaoxiao, is this Miss Lin still living with you?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Ye Xiao said. ¡°The room is pretty big. It¡¯s not crowded at all with both of us living here.¡± Gu Yan fell silent for a moment, then couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°But in that case, wouldn¡¯t it be inconvenient if we wanted to talk?¡± ¡°Inconvenient, how so?¡± Ye Xiao asked with a puzzled face. Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help but chuckle lightly. Gu Yan gave her a nce, and his face darkened slightly. Lin Yun said softly, ¡°Xiaoxiao, Mr. Gu isining that you¡¯re not focused enough when you talk to him. You chat with him slowly, and I¡¯ll sit on the balcony for a while. We live together day and night and have plenty of opportunities to chat. Mr. Gu might have to wait for days to talk to you for a few minutes, so prioritize him for now.¡± Gu Yan¡¯s face grew even darker! This Lin Yun! She was indeed making insinuations with her words! But. As a straight girl, Ye Xiao didn¡¯t pick up on anything and said with a bewildered face, ¡°It¡¯s okay, there¡¯s nothing you can¡¯t hear.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll still step aside,¡± Lin Yun said with a lightugh. She stood up, then very artificially unlocked her phone, making sure her screensaver featuring her and Ye Xiao hugging was captured by the camera for several seconds. Only when she was sure Gu Yan had seen the photo on her screensaver did Lin Yun leave satisfied. Gu Yan couldn¡¯t help but feel frustrated to the point of itching teeth.
The woman¡¯s provocations were getting more and more audacious! ¡°Xiaoxiao,¡± Gu Yan took a deep breath. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ye Xiao asked with a confused look. Gu Yan seemed a bit odd that night.
Their rtionship was clear and clean; was there anything that Lin Yun shouldn¡¯t hear? Gu Yan looked at Ye Xiao¡¯s clueless face and suddenly felt a tenderness in his heart. He had originally intended to seek credit. But now. He felt his little scheming was ridiculous. If one were to talk about merits. Xiaoxiao, by herself, had changed everyone¡¯s destiny; had she ever sought credit for it? Gu Yan also began to sense. Upon meeting certain conditions, Ye Xiao seemed to have the ability to change the future. That day, the basketball that was suddenly burst by Ye Bingtong was a solid proof. A person had easily burst a basketball. This was indeed a bewildering thing. Yet aside from him, no one else seemed to notice anything amiss.
Even Ye Bingtong himself seemed to think that was a matter of course. Gu Yan investigated earlier events as well. Previously, there had been a bizarre hailstorm at the school gate. This was also very strange. But. Despite many witnesses, no one questioned it, treating the event simply as gossip fodder. Considering all these events. Gu Yan realized. Ye Xiao came to this world with some unique abilities. These abilities allowed her to change the storyline within a certain range. But. Such powerful abilities. Do they reallye without a price?
To change the fate of these people, Xiaoxiao must have made many efforts behind the scenes. Facing Ye Xiao¡¯s puzzled look, Gu Yan said softly, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just think, you¡¯ve worked hard.¡± Ye Xiao became even more puzzled. Huh? What¡¯s gotten into Gu Yan, why is he suddenly giving her such a sympathetic look! ¡°Xiaoxiao,¡± Gu Yan said warmly, ¡°Actually, there are many things we can handle on our own, you shouldn¡¯t worry too much.¡± Ye Xiao was totally confused. This was the second person who had said something like this to her tonight. Seeing that Ye Xiao¡¯s expression was off, Gu Yan couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ye Xiao was somewhat bemused, ¡°Earlier, Xiaoyun also said the same thing to me.¡± What¡¯s going on! Did she usually look like she worried too much? Emmm¡­ it seemed a bit like that.
She always felt an urgency about saving up words, wanting to save more just in case. As a result. It seemed like both Lin Yun and Gu Yan had noticed her anxiety. Thinking it over, Ye Xiao suddenly smiled faintly. When she thought about it carefully. Actually, even if she hadn¡¯t intervened tonight, Ye Bingtong wouldn¡¯t have ended up with anything good, it¡¯s just that the results might not have been as spectacr. Now. It wasn¡¯t just her alone trying to change fate. The Ye Family. Gu Yan. Lin Yun. Liu Yan. Everyone was trying to change their destiny. Just her power alone couldn¡¯t change so many storylines. But now, when everyone¡¯s efforts werebined, they could turn the world upside down, Sinceing to this world, the string in Ye Xiao¡¯s heart had always been taut. But now. After Lin Yun and Gu Yan had both spoken, Ye Xiao suddenly felt a sensation. It was as if the burden on her shoulders was being shared. She wasn¡¯t fighting alone, by her side, many people gathered who also wanted to change their fate. Together, they could strive to create a brand-new ending. ¡°Okay, I understand,¡± Ye Xiao responded warmly. Gu Yan watched Ye Xiao then suddenly stopped himself from saying something. Ye Xiao tilted her head to look at him, and sure enough, Gu Yan seemed a bit odd. Gu Yan cleared his throat and said, ¡°Xiaoxiao, do you know that sometimes, in addition to men, some women also need to be guarded against?¡± Ye Xiao: ¡°???¡± Gu Yan alluded, ¡°Sometimes women can be more dangerous than men.¡± This time, Ye Xiao understood. She nodded her head and said seriously, ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°You understand?¡± Gu Yan was a bit surprised. He had worried that he had been too subtle. Ye Xiao followed up by saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even though Ye Bingtong has already fallen to such a state, I will never lower my guard. After all, the level of danger she poses is indeed very high.¡± Gu Yan: ¡°¡­¡± No! You don¡¯t understand! He hesitated for a long time and eventually just let out a sigh, ¡°Right, that¡¯s what I meant, we still have to remain vignt!¡± Chapter 155: 132 The Quirky Song Chapter 155: Chapter 132 The Quirky Song After chatting for quite a while, Ye Xiao drowsily hung up the video call. Lin Yun came back and asked, ¡°What did you talk about?¡± Ye Xiao shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± Gu Yan seemed to be showing concern for her, yet at times he appeared somewhat sarcastic. However, his sarcasm didn¡¯t seem to be targeted at her. Ye Xiao could only conclude, ¡°Men¡¯s hearts are as inscrutable as the depth of the sea. Never mind him.¡± Lin Yun said softly, ¡°Mhmm. If it were me, I would never make Xiaoxiao guess.¡± Ye Xiao felt awkward for a moment. She didn¡¯t know whether it was her problem or the world¡¯s. Why did she feel that Lin Yun¡¯s words also had a hint of sarcasm? And simrly, she didn¡¯t know who Lin Yun¡¯s sarcasm was directed at.
She probably had just been a bit too suspicioustely¡­ Ye Xiao was very good at convincing herself, and once she reached this conclusion, she instantly pushed these thoughts out of her mind. In the following days. Ye Xiao began to pay close attention to Ye Bingtong¡¯s story. However. Chen Yueyue¡¯s book had also been continuously updating with new plots. This time, the two books even had a crossover. Because in the video released by the Ye Family, it was Chen Yueyue who exposed Ye Bingtong, and the two were mocked as stic sisters. What¡¯s more, the medical results of Ye Bingtong over the years had been tampered with by Chen Yueyue. When Chen Yueyue spoke of these things, it wasn¡¯t in a tone of regret; instead, she seemed rather smug about it. Chen Yueyue inevitably also attracted some bacsh. When Qin Mobei learned that the person he adored had undergone such an unwarranted disaster, he was momentarily infuriated. And the result of his momentary anger, was just that, a moment of anger. During this period, Qin Mobei simply had no time to deal with anything else. The Chen Family almost drove him insane. On his side, he was enthusiastically making wedding preparations, and the Chen Family realized that Qin Mobei was set on Chen Yueyue. What kind of species was that? That would be a prime sucker! Ye Xiao also vaguely recognized her elder brother¡¯s handiwork. Ye Bolin had someone agitate Chen Yueyue¡¯s brother¡¯s nerves, causing her brother Chen Ming¡¯s ambition to grow wildly. Afterward, Chen Ming kicked up a fuss at home, aiming to get more benefits from Qin Mobei. At first.
The Chen Family¡¯s demands for money and other things were somewhat discreet. However. Qin Mobei was truly in love with Chen Yueyue, and he easily met the Chen Family¡¯s initial demands. Afterward.
The Chen Family¡¯s appetite started to growrger andrger. They wanted Qin Mobei to invest and help the Chen Family make aeback. They also wanted Qin Mobei to arrange for Chen Ming to be a top executive within the Qin Family¡¯spany. Qin Mobei was able to tolerate it at first, butter on, he inevitably struggled to do so. But every time. When he saw Chen Yueyue¡¯s tearful appearance and thought of their true love, he could only bear with it again. But deep down, Qin Mobei¡¯s resentment toward the Chen Family continued to umte. As Ye Xiao followed the story, Qin Mobei had already made some moves in secret, to oust Chen Ming and ensure that both the Chen Family and Chen Yueyue couldn¡¯t make a single retort. The Chen Family¡¯s incessant demands, coupled with the unabashed targeting by both the Ye Family and the Gu Family, had left Qin Mobei exasperated. Even though Chen Yueyue got dragged into the mud with Ye Bingtong this time, Qin Mobei could only weakly threaten to send hiswyers after the rumormongeringizens on his Weibo. As for taking further action, there was none to speak of. Qin Mobei wasn¡¯t foolish. This incident obviously involved the maniption of many forces. The Ye Family, Yuxing Music, and probably also the Gu Family.
If he insisted on getting involved and causing a big fuss, his current self was not a match for them. This was a decision Qin Mobei made after weighing the pros and cons. But Chen Yueyue felt deeply aggrieved. That night, she got into a fight with Qin Mobei, using him of not protecting her. She even said that if it were Ye Bolin, he would never let her suffer like this. Qin Mobei absolutely couldn¡¯t stand the mention of the name Ye Bolin, and for the first time, the true lovers erupted into a fierce argument. Now the two of them were in a state of cold war. The most pitiful ones during their cold war were the employees of the Qin Family. ording to the description in the book. First, the temperature at Qin¡¯s plummeted, leaving everyone feeling like they were shivering. Then Qin Mobei went on a rampage, berating people left and right. By the end of the day, more than a dozen employees had their wages docked. In the evening, all the employees were dragged into working overtime¡ªof course, without any overtime pay. After all, with the Qin Family under such pressure, Qin Mobei was not willing to spend on overtime. The employees of the Qin Family were all disying their confusion with baffled expressions. No way. Just date if you want to date, why drag us hardworking folks into it?!
Of course. In the end, they were true lovers. ording to the book¡¯s plot, they made up after only a few days. Then Chen Yueyue started visiting thepany again, and the two of them began their next round of public disys of affection. The description in the book. The employees were all very happy about this. Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t help but show her confused face as well. This book really dares to write such things! If she were an employee at Qin¡¯s, she¡¯d probably just curse in her mind non-stop, ¡°Crazy!¡± While Qin Mobei and Chen Yueyue were slowly digging their own graves, Ye Xiao didn¡¯t waste her chance to change the characters, letting them continue to stir up trouble for a while. Two dayster,te at night. That¡¯s when the book with Ye Bingtong¡¯s story released a new segment of the plot. The plot roughly described: Luo Li had tailored an emo song for Ye Bingtong. She had already recorded it and nned to release it immediately. After releasing the song and resonating with some people, she nned to continue with her sad act, faking a suicide attempt tond in the hospital.
Over the past two days, Pei Yue had beenworking for her, and the investment behind the scenes had promised to provide some support for Ye Bingtong. Ye Bingtong figured that once she got out of the hospital, no one would nder her anymore. She could also take the chance to release a new album! And a crucial part of this opportunity was the quality of the song. The song Luo Li wrote had to be emo enough to evoke empathy from the public, so Ye Bingtong had the chance to gain sympathy. In the plot, Luo Li had already given the song to Ye Bingtong. It was said. After professionals had seen it, they all gave the song extremely high praise. But how Luo Li had written the song was not described in the book at all; it only mentioned that Luo Li had secluded himself for two days and came up with a song that amazed the professionals. Ye Xiao began to harbor some doubts. Could it be that Luo Li truly had some musical talent? If someone like him had such talent, why would he meekly follow Lin Yun for so many years? He would likely have be arrogant long ago. His many years as a loyal assistant only proved that besides this one thing, he was ipetent at everything else. The arrival of this song was very mysterious. And the book deliberately employed a Spring and Autumn writing style, providing very limited information. Even Ye Xiao had to wait for the song¡¯s release to see what was really going on. Her personal guess, favoring the original plot unfolding in a different way, was that Luo Li, just like in the original book, had stolen Lin Yun¡¯s work! In the book, Lin Yun was wrongly used and unable to defend herself, eventually choosing to end her life. The Lin Yun of this life was much stronger than the one in the book. Moreover, she had Ye Xiao¡¯s support. The original book¡¯s plot would not unfold again. Just at this moment. The song was released. It was precisely midnight, and Ye Xiao had been fighting sleep, not daring to doze off. The moment the song was released, she quickly clicked to listen. Chapter 156: 133: Divine Comedy Chapter 156: Chapter 133: Divine Comedy In order not to disturb the already sleeping Lin Yun, Ye Xiao listened with headphones. As soon as the intro yed through her headphones, Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t help but shiver. This intro¡­ was terrific! Despite being very simple notes, there was an inexplicable deep sadness hidden within them. That feeling made one unable to resist indulging in it, never to wake up again. Ye Xiao was naturally more optimistic, but even she couldn¡¯t help feeling a touch of mncholy listening to such an intro; if it were someone emotionally sensitive, the impact would have been even greater. After the intro passed. Ye Bingtong¡¯s singing voice rang out. Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t help frowning. Ye Bingtong had not undergone professional training, and this time, she had hurriedly taken the stage.
As soon as she started singing, there was a forced quality to it, which dragged this divine song down to the level of an inte celebrity¡¯s song! But because the song was captivating enough, and with post-production tuning, Ye Bingtong¡¯s voice was barely tolerable. Ye Xiao patiently listened until the end, her brows tightening slightly. This song was indeed very good. Was it truly Luo Ping¡¯s own creation? In the original book, Ye Xiao knew that Luo Ping had giarized and usurped Lin Yun¡¯s work as his own. But in this life, she couldn¡¯t yet conclude. Soon, the song started ying from the beginning again. Ye Xiao was deep in thought. Suddenly, someone took off her headphones, and Lin Yun moved next to Ye Xiao, inserting one earbud into her own ear. The arresting intro yed once more. Ye Xiao looked at Lin Yun with some concern. Lin Yun listened with a consistently calm expression. When Ye Bingtong¡¯s voice began, her brow twitched, disying a very ufortable expression. The singers of her songs had always been top figures in the music industry; this was the first time for a novice like Ye Bingtong. Barely finishing the song, Lin Yun turned her head and saw the worried look in Ye Xiao¡¯s eyes. She smiled faintly and said, ¡°This song is mine.¡± Just as expected. Ye Xiao wasn¡¯t the least bit surprised, but she was somewhat worried.
Worried that Lin Yun would be emotionally affected by the giarism of her work. However, Lin Yun remained veryposed. She exined, ¡°This was a piece I wrotest year. At the time, I had finished writing the song, but I was never quite satisfied with it, so I ended up throwing the score into the trash. Luo Li must have picked it up from there.¡± Ye Xiao immediately understood.
In the storyline of the original book, Luo Li had monitored Lin Yun and stolen her unreleased new song. This time. Lin Yun had resolved the issue in advance, so naturally, Luo Li had no way to steal her new song and could only make do with an old score. But Lin Yun was truly deserving of her reputation. Even a work she had discarded was still a masterpiece. Ye Xiao nced at thement section. Most people were still scolding Ye Bingtong for being shameless. But there were also many touched by the song. ¡°Although Ye Bingtong is shameless, to be fair, this is indeed a good song.¡± ¡°The author of this song is Luo Li? Isn¡¯t that the same assistant Lin Yun scolded in the video?¡± ¡°Lin Yun¡¯s assistant is so talented?¡± ¡°The song is good, but¡­ it¡¯s such a waste to have Ye Bingtong sing it! A beautiful song spoiled by an affected performance!¡± Anyment that mentioned the song was a rave review.
There were even those who started to inquire about Luo Li¡¯s name. Ye Xiao kept a careful watch over Lin Yun¡¯s expression. But Lin Yun was indeed different from the one in the original book. She saw thements fromizens, her lips maintaining a faint smile. Seeing Ye Xiao look over, she said softly, ¡°They¡¯ve acknowledged my song, why wouldn¡¯t I be happy?¡± Her eyes held a serene epiphany, and Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t help but smile along. She thought. She had indeed underestimated these supporting male and female characters in the books. Actually. If not for being bound by the plot, each of them was originally shining brightly. In this life. With just a few minor changes she made, these supporting characters slowly revealed their own brilliance. Ye Bolin.
Gu Yan. Liu Yan. And now Lin Yun. As well as other supporting characters who had awakened. Even if she didn¡¯t make any more changes, they would gradually take control of their lives and carve out a brand new path. ¡°But,¡± Lin Yun blinked at Ye Xiao, ¡°since it¡¯s my work, there¡¯s absolutely no reason for someone else to giarize it. Xiaoxiao, I know how to handle this situation now.¡± Ye Xiao listened intently, ¡°You tell me.¡± She could actually use her golden finger to solve this problem. But. Since it was Lin Yun¡¯s work, and Lin Yun had her own way of dealing with it, Ye Xiao naturally chose to respect that. ¡°At the time, I wasn¡¯t satisfied with the piece; I felt something was missing, but I couldn¡¯t figure out what to change, so I had to abandon the work for the time being,¡± Lin Yun said softly. ¡°But now, I have an idea on how to revise it.¡± In the faint moonlight, Lin Yun¡¯s eyes sparkled: ¡°At that time, I wrote the piece directly on manuscript paper, which I¡¯ve since thrown away. The original should be with Luo Li. He wouldn¡¯t possibly bring out the original for handwriting verification, so indeed, I have no objective evidence to prove it¡¯s my work. However, when ites to aposer¡¯s business, let¡¯s resolve it withposing. I will let everyone know what the final version of the song should really look like.¡± Speaking ofposing.
Confidence filled Lin Yun¡¯s face, and at that moment, she seemed to glow. Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t help but smile softly, ¡°Good, I look forward to your work.¡± ¡°Xiaoxiao, let me handle this. Give me two days, and I can prove everything,¡± Lin Yun said earnestly. Ye Xiao nodded earnestly as well, ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Yun had her resolve, and she wanted to handle it her own way, so they would go with her n. Lin Yun said softly, ¡°I¡¯m heading to myposing room now. Wait for my news.¡± Lin Yun felt the notes of inspiration leaping through her mind. She quickly muttered a few words and left the hotel overnight. In the night. Lin Yun¡¯s eyes shone brighter than the starlight. Once. Her world was filled with darkness. Her most famous songs were mostly emo, filled with mncholy. But now things were different. She had met Ye Xiao. Her world waspletely illuminated. That song. It shouldn¡¯t have been written like that. Lin Yun left decisively, and Ye Xiao, concerned for her safety, had the Ye Family¡¯s driver see Lin Yun out. She then continued to focus on the plot. After releasing the song. Mostizens were praising the song while still cursing Ye Bingtong. But there were also a very fewments suggesting Ye Bingtong might really be pitiful. Although these opinions weren¡¯t yet mainstream, considering she was the heroine¡ªwho flourishes with just a bit of sunshine¡ªany potential for the heroine to turn the tables must be nipped in the bud! Ye Xiao observed coldly. After releasing the song, Ye Bingtong started preparing to stage a fake suicide. Chapter 157: 134: Third Brother, Ye Zhaoyu Chapter 157: Chapter 134: Third Brother, Ye Zhaoyu
Pei Yue, through a female tycoon, had already paved the way with a private hospital that would provide Ye Bingtong with fake medical documents. But. If they wanted to garner enough sympathy, they had to fake it a bit. Ye Bingtong was afraid of pain and didn¡¯t dare to really cut her wrists, so Pei Yue found her a professional makeup artist, who spent a lot of time applying special effects makeup to her wrists. The special effects makeup was very realistic; even from a close distance, it was almost impossible to tell there was any trick. It was convincing enough to sell a tragic story in front of the cameras.
After all. Theizens couldn¡¯t exactly reach through the screen to touch her wounds, right! This simted wound, along with the treatment record from a well-known doctor, was enough to deceive everyone. After preparing the fake wound. Pei Yue boldly called for an ambnce. Then, he specifically arranged for someone to capture the footage of Ye Bingtong being pale-faced and carried onto the ambnce. This time. They were determined to fight a beautiful counterattack! Luo Li also breathed a long sigh of relief. Ye Bingtong had asked him topose a song within such a short timeframe. How could he possiblypose anything? Fortunately!
He had secretly collected all the discarded sheet music from Lin Yun¡¯s previous subparpositions. Although these pieces were cast aside by Lin Yun, once taken out, they were still outstanding works. The best part was, even Lin Yun herself probably didn¡¯t remember these abandoned drafts. Even if she did remember, she wouldn¡¯t be able to provide evidence to prove it. Even if Lin Yun stepped forward now to use him of giarism, he could easily refute it. Luo Li suddenly felt rather smug. Why hadn¡¯t he thought of this brilliant idea sooner! With these drafts in hand, even if he couldn¡¯t be a top-tierposer like Lin Yun, making a name for himself in the industry would be a piece of cake. Making a name for oneself was much better than being an assistant! Once Ye Bingtong¡¯s reputation improved. He would pick some of the songs Lin Yun didn¡¯t want and give them to Ye Bingtong to sing. It might not make Ye Bingtong an overnight sensation, but it would allow her to have her own name in the music world.
Soon. The video of Ye Bingtong being carried onto the ambnce spread. Rted press releases came flooding in instantly. ¡°Ye Bingtong suspected of being unable to bear online exposure, attempted suicide, and was sent to the hospital; her life and death are currently unknown.¡± ¡°Ye Bingtong first releases an emo song, then chooses suicide. The song is suspected to be a farewell to the world.¡± ¡°Ye Bingtong ckened, chooses suicide to prove her innocence.¡± ¡°Online exposure bing increasingly unscrupulous, hoping Ye Bingtong¡¯s incident can promote online cleansing.¡± ¡°The Ye Family and Ye Xiao, are they truly that innocent? If not driven to utter despair, who would choose such a dead-end path?¡± Press releases came raining down. The melon-eatingizens were suddenly stupefied. The implications of these messages suggested that they, the onlookers, had driven Ye Bingtong to her end? Alluding to the Ye Family and Ye Xiao being the ones who, with their power, pushed Ye Bingtong to a point where she could no longer live?
Heaven forbid! If other criticized celebrities sometimes faced unjust usations, Ye Bingtong¡¯s list of incidents wasn¡¯t wronged by anyone! She kept insisting she was framed. But why didn¡¯t she produce any evidence! Yet, she had nothing to show for it! And suddenly everyone was bullying her? The onlookers only felt as if a huge pot had inexplicably fallen from the sky onto them. But. Upon hearing that she had attempted suicide, the melon-eating crowd, although feeling aggrieved, actually did restrain themselves a bit. The result was that online, the voices cursing Ye Bingtong suddenly dwindled significantly. Ye Bingtong, seeing this, felt even more convinced of the effectiveness of this method. So, not long after.
Pei Yue appropriately released news that Ye Bingtong was in critical condition and still in emergency treatment. By the way, they also attached the hospital¡¯s emergency rescue form. The doctor who performed the rescue on Ye Bingtong was quite famous. Everyone was suddenly looking at each other. Ye Bingtong¡¯s skin is so thick, she doesn¡¯t seem like the type to be so fragile, does she? But since things had gotten to this point, most people chose to mute their microphones. Ye Bingtong was still not satisfied with the oue. She had gone to great lengths, and naturally, she wanted to maximize her advantage. The next day. Ye Bingtong¡¯s side released more news. They said that after a whole night of emergency treatment, Ye Bingtong had finally escaped life-threatening danger. Moreover, regarding this incident, once her health improved a bit, Ye Bingtong would hold a press conference in three days. The story paused here, without further updates at that point.
But Ye Xiao could guess. This so-called press conference was nothing more than Ye Bingtong¡¯s pity party, where she might just sling all sorts of filth at the Ye Family and herself. Ye Xiao just wanted to scoff. Thest person who insisted on holding a press conference was Chen Yueyue. Chen Yueyue¡¯s oue was not very good. But it was clear Ye Bingtong hadn¡¯t learned a lesson from it. She wanted to y the victim? Well, let her try then. As soon as the news of the press conference was announced. Li Mingyu made a special visit to Ye Xiao: ¡°Xiaoxiao, we¡¯ve been making good progress recently, much faster than anticipated. Why not take a few days off? ¡± ¡°Director Li, there¡¯s no need, I¡­¡± Ye Xiao instinctively wanted to refuse. Li Mingyu said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about the progress. I can film some scenes with supporting characters first, and we can continue with the lead¡¯s scenes when youe back. Some matters just have to be dealt with thoroughly.¡± Obviously, Li Mingyu was referring to the issue with Ye Bingtong. If this matter wasn¡¯t resolved thoroughly. Ye Bingtong surfacing now and then was indeed frustrating. Ye Xiao thought about it and decided not to refuse anymore: ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go home and handle things. Once they are sorted out, I¡¯ll be back.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no rush,¡± Li Mingyu said. ¡°Our progress is way ahead of schedule.¡± Li Mingyu was considerate, and Ye Xiao didn¡¯t take it for granted. This time, she had to cut through the mess swiftly and resolve things quickly. Then she could concentrate on filming. With the time off, Ye Xiao left the crew and went back home. Right as she arrived at the front door of her house. Ye Xiao paused a moment. At the doorstep, she ran into two unfamiliar people. One of them. With bleached blond hair, a stern face, from head to toe embodied the words: ¡°Defiant to the end!¡± Beside this person, there stood a lively and cute girl with a baby face, appearing very harmless. Ye Xiao¡¯s gaze met the man¡¯s. Ye Xiao raised an eyebrow, realizing who it was. She had seen the family photo; this person in front of her was unmistakably her third brother, Ye Zhaoyu, whom she had never met. The girl beside him¡­ Without a doubt, was third brother¡¯s silly, sweet girlfriend, Tong Simeng. She was thinking. How to find time to visit her third brother¡¯s club, to make some alterations to the script. But then. Her third brother had actually returned home? ¡°Ye Xiao?¡± Ye Zhaoyu looked at Ye Xiao, slightly raising his eyebrows. Being intensely involved in training, he seldom had the chance to pay attention to outside affairs. But he had grown familiar with the name Ye Xiao, incessantly mentioned by family members. In their mouths. Ye Xiao was beautiful, kind, pure, cute, intelligent, and wise, seemingly without a single w. Ye Zhaoyu had be curious about this sister. Finally, he was meeting her in person. ¡°Third brother,¡± Ye Xiao sighed. [Poor third brother ¨C he had abandoned nearly everything for his esports dream, and who could have predicted he would end up ruined by Tong Simeng.] Chapter 158: 135: A Bit Moved Chapter 158: Chapter 135: A Bit Moved
Ye Zhaoyu had been thinking about how tomunicate with this sister. The next moment, the voice of Ye Xiao sounded in his mind. ¡°Ye Xiao, what are you talking about!¡± Ye Zhaoyu said subconsciously. This was the first time he brought Tong Simeng home, and Ye Xiao suddenly uttered some nonsensical words, wasn¡¯t that embarrassing? Ye Xiao looked somewhat perplexed: ¡°Huh? I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± Ye Zhaoyu nced at Tong Simeng.
Knowing his girlfriend, she would surely make a fuss upon hearing such words. But Tong Simeng simply looked puzzled: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The next moment, she revealed a sweet smile: ¡°Zhaoyu, aren¡¯t you going to introduce me?¡± Ye Zhaoyu¡¯s face went nk, his rebellious blonde hair appearing adorably silly. [This third brother seems a bit dumb. Perhaps it¡¯s because he¡¯s been training so muchtely that his brain isn¡¯t working well. Oh well, as a sister, I need to be understanding.] Ye Zhaoyu couldn¡¯t help but look towards Ye Xiao again. This time, he saw clearly that Ye Xiao¡¯s lips hadn¡¯t moved at all. But he inexplicably heard Ye Xiao¡¯s voice. Moreover. It seemed that only he could hear it. Tong Simeng couldn¡¯t hear it. Ye Zhaoyu collected his thoughts and said, ¡°This is Tong Simeng, my girlfriend. This is Ye Xiao, my younger sister.¡± Ye Zhaoyu introduced them to each other.
¡°Xiaoxiao.¡± Tong Simeng smiled amiably and said, ¡°You can just call me sister-inw.¡± Ye Xiao raised an eyebrow, her smile even more radiant: ¡°Miss Tong, if you want me to change how I address you, maybe wait until you¡¯ve entered the door.¡± Hehe. As the malevolent female antagonist in a book, she was restricted in many areas, but there was one thing. She never had to y the meek, nor endure any grievances. She was malicious, she was domineering. Thinking she would call her sister-inw? Maybe in the next life! Tong Simeng¡¯s expression subtly changed, and she couldn¡¯t help but look at Ye Zhaoyu coquettishly: ¡°Zhaoyu, look at your sister.¡± Ye Xiao just sneered. [Such disgusting acts, I¡¯ve seen too many already. With such low skills, how can youpare with Chen Yueyue, Bai Shn, Ye Bingtong, and the others! As the protagonist, little Tong, you really need to step it up! Oh right, you¡¯re being bullied by me now. Are you going to run to that childhood friend, Yue Heng, the big CEO, and cry about it?] Ye Xiao mocked in her mind. Ye Zhaoyu had wanted to say something, but as he listened, he couldn¡¯t help but pause.
Wait. What was Xiaoxiao talking about? What protagonist? What Yue Heng? Especially Yue Heng. That name had been heard by Ye Zhaoyu countless times. Their biggest opponent of the season, the Tianxing Club, had an owner with that name, Yue Heng. Why would Tong Simeng go to Yue Heng toin? Did they know each other? Ye Zhaoyu¡¯s brow furrowed deeply as he looked at Tong Simeng, lost in thought. Tong Simeng¡¯s coquetry fell on deaf ears, failing to elicit the response she desired, so she bit her lower lip in frustration. Ye Xiao watched, somewhat surprised.
But soon, she let it go. [This third brother really does seem a bit dumb. He probably puts all his smarts into gaming.] Ye Zhaoyu couldn¡¯t resist ncing at Ye Xiao again. He really wanted to prove. He wasn¡¯t silly at all! But how could he refute when Ye Xiao hadn¡¯t said anything out loud? ¡°What are you guys standing around here for? Aren¡¯t youing in?¡± a somewhat puzzled voice rang out¡ªit was Ye Bolin returning home. Seeing his elder brother, Ye Zhaoyu felt slightly rxed. He hurriedly said, ¡°Big Brother, I decided toe home on a whim. Did youe back specifically to see me?¡± Ye Zhaoyu felt somewhat touched. He had made ast-minute decision toe home and hadn¡¯t informed his family in advance. Big Brother must have been keeping an eye on him, that¡¯s why he returned home at the first opportunity to greet him.
For such a workaholic as Big Brother to put aside his work for him was unexpected. This is the treatment a younger brother gets. Ye Bolin nced at Ye Zhaoyu with a hint of disdain, ¡°How would I know you wereing home if you decided on a whim.¡± Ye Zhaoyu: ¡°???¡± Ye Bolin turned his head to look at Ye Xiao. The disdain in his eyes immediately turned into pure warmth. He said, ¡°Xiaoxiao. Director Li told me that he¡¯s given you a few days off. You don¡¯t need to worry too much about the things outside, with Big Brother here, everything will be handled properly. Just enjoy your vacation.¡± Ye Xiao obediently agreed. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Dad and Mom should have prepared your favorite dishes by now,¡± Ye Bolin said. Ye Xiao¡¯s eyes curved with a smile, ¡°I am actually a bit hungry.¡± Ye Zhaoyu: ¡°???¡± Fine then. Big Brother didn¡¯te home for him.
But still. He is, after all, a big living person! At least give him a nce. ¡°What¡¯s with that face? Bring your friend and keep up,¡± Ye Bolin said, looking disdainful again, ¡°Tomorrow I¡¯ll take you to dye that blond hair of yours, it¡¯s annoying to look at.¡± It reminded him of another little blond. Ye Zhaoyu got angry, ¡°Blonde, it¡¯s blonde!¡± ¡°They look more or less the same to me,¡± Ye Bolin said. Just as Ye Zhaoyu was about to argue his point, Ye Xiao said, ¡°Third Brother¡¯s hair looks pretty good actually.¡± That was the truth. Compared to Pei Yue. Ye Zhaoyu was wealthy, and his golden locks looked very textured, so tempting that one couldn¡¯t help wanting to touch them. ¡°They look so soft and touchable! Reminds me of a cute golden retriever. If I could touch his hair, I don¡¯t know how cheerful I would be.¡± Golden retriever??!! Ye Zhaoyu¡¯s mentality copsed, he gritted his teeth, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll go dye my hair ck right now.¡± A flicker of regret unconsciously passed through Ye Xiao¡¯s eyes. ¡°Looks like I won¡¯t get to touch the blonde hair.¡± Ye Bolin immediately raised an eyebrow, ¡°Dye what? Blonde looks festive.¡± Ye Zhaoyu looked at Ye Bolin somewhat incredulously. Was Big Brother¡¯s personality actually so fickle? He had never noticed it before. Ye Bolin was already considering how to get Ye Zhaoyu to willingly let Ye Xiao touch his hair. Tong Simeng, standing beside, feltpletely ignored, and somewhat unhappy, she couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Hello Big Brother, I am Tong Simeng. Zhaoyu¡¯s fianc¨¦e.¡± ¡°Fianc¨¦e?¡± Ye Bolin looked at her somewhat coldly. ¡°Howe I didn¡¯t know Zhaoyu was engaged?¡± He looked at Ye Zhaoyu, ¡°Zhaoyu, what¡¯s going on!¡± Previously. Ye Xiao¡¯s inner thoughts asionally included some bits about Ye Zhaoyu¡¯s affairs. Although not in detail. But one thing was clear. Tong Simeng was also the so-called female lead. And Ye Zhaoyu¡¯s miserable end was all because of Tong Simeng. Their Ye Family seemed to have vited some heavenlyw, as none of them had a happy ending. And the demeanor of this world¡¯s female leads. The previous three had already proven that. That Ye Bolin didn¡¯t directly tell Tong Simeng to leave was already a result of him holding back. Chapter 159: 136 Hostility Chapter 159: Chapter 136 Hostility
Ye Zhaoyu had not yet had the chance to speak. Tong Simeng looked at him with a face full of grievances, ¡°Zhaoyu, your family doesn¡¯t seem very weing to me.¡± Ye Zhaoyu felt a headacheing on and involuntarily begged Ye Bolin for leniency, ¡°Big brother, let¡¯s go inside and talk first.¡± Ye Bolin paid him no mind and walked directly inside. Ye Zhaoyu whispered, ¡°Simeng, I haven¡¯t had the opportunity to talk to my family about our situation. Maybe you should wait until I¡¯ve spoken to them, and then I can bring you over?¡± He had originally just wanted to make a trip back home by himself.
But Tong Simeng had insisted on following him. Ye Zhaoyu couldn¡¯t persuade her otherwise, so he brought her along. But now. There was an obvious problem between his girlfriend and his family. Ye Zhaoyu thought it necessary to mediate between them one by one. Once he had smoothed things over, it would not be toote to bring Tong Simeng back home, and it would prevent her from feeling aggrieved. Tong Simeng bit her lip and said, ¡°No. My big brother just has some misunderstandings about me. I¡¯m sure that I can show him my good side.¡± Stimted by the challenge, she seemed even more determined. Ye Zhaoyu had no choice but to agree. He was still thinking, although Ye Xiao¡¯s thoughts were somewhat peculiar, he should still try to protect his girlfriend as much as possible before he got a clear picture of the situation. Ye Zhaoyu followed with Tong Simeng into the house, where Ye Mingcheng and Du Yaru were warmly fussing over Ye Xiao. They had not seen their precious daughter for a while, and Du Yaru held onto Ye Xiao¡¯s hand, not willing to let go.
Ye Bolin and Ye Lin sat on the side, their gaze constantly focused on Ye Xiao. Tong Simeng had heard about Ye Lin from Ye Zhaoyu and was not surprised by his familiar face. However, she thought she might as well ask Ye Lin for his autographter; it would surely give her bragging rights among her friends. But for now, Tong Simeng had more important matters to attend to. Her expression suddenly changed as she had realized that within the Ye family, Ye Xiao seemed to be especially favored. This would not do. She was going to marry into this family and did not need a little sister-inw who was so spoiled getting in her way. ¡°Uncle, auntie,¡± Tong Simeng called out crisply and then presented the gift she had bought¡ªa pair of cups, ¡°This is our first meeting, and I wasn¡¯t sure what you would like, so I took the liberty of choosing a pair of cups for you, wishing you happiness together for a lifetime.¡± Du Yaru was taken aback and politely said, ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll open them for you to have a look,¡± Tong Simeng offered, already reaching to take out the cups. ¡°There¡¯s no need, let¡¯s have a lookter,¡± Du Yaru declined. But Tong Simeng insisted.
She stepped forward, removed the two cups, and offered them to Ye Mingcheng and Du Yaru, ¡°Uncle, Auntie, you can use these cups for waterter. They are very practical.¡± Ye Mingcheng and Du Yaru¡¯s expressions stiffened for a moment. The cups can¡¯t really be called bad¡ªceramic with a rough finish, their sides printed with an array of pale pink strawberries. They probably weren¡¯t quite suitable for them. ¡°No need, just put it aside for now,¡± Du Yaru refused once more. ¡°Are you just being polite? It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll pour you some hot water,¡± Tong Simeng said enthusiastically, reaching to pick up the kettle to pour water. Ye Xiao nced at the unfolding scene, her expression somewhat exasperated. Tong Simeng¡¯s character as the female protagonist was indeed interesting. She was the kind of person legendary for causing trouble. Whatever task she took on was bound to end in disaster, and even in everyday life, she could trip and fall several times in a single day. Apparently, characters like her were called ¡®adorable klutzes¡¯? ording to the book, every time Tong Simeng made a mistake, someone would look at her indulgently, iming that their darling was simply too cute.
But in the real world, Ye Xiao really couldn¡¯t understand what was so cute about it. Take the present situation, for example. ording to thetest update in the story. In her rush to pour water, Tong Simeng would burn her hand when reaching for the cup, and then she would fail to catch the cup steadily, leading to it falling right onto her. Then chaos ensued. By this time, Tong Simeng had already started pouring water. Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t help but narrow her eyes. [Just pouring water can cause trouble. Are you nning to throw the cup filled with hot water at me? Haha, such a long distance, I wonder if it¡¯s a coincidence or deliberate.] Ye Xiao muttered to herself internally. Her only advantage was that this part wasn¡¯t crucial to the plot, so she wouldn¡¯t bepletely controlled by the plot. If you can¡¯t provoke them, avoiding them should always work. Just as Ye Xiao was thinking this, she failed to notice the Ye Family¡¯s gazes bing dangerous.
Ye Bolin and the others looked towards Tong Simeng with a cold unanimity. Given the current position. Tong Simeng was in front of Du Yaru. Even if the cup was not held steadily, normally it would only fall to the ground, affecting Du Yaru a bit at most. Ye Xiao¡¯s position was a bit further to the side. As a result. This cup filled with hot water just happened tond on Xiaoxiao? Fine, they were eager to see just what this woman was up to. Ye Zhaoyu¡¯s expression also changed slightly. He couldn¡¯t help but look at Tong Simeng. He knew that Tong Simeng¡¯s personality was naturally clumsy and prone to idents; since they were all minor incidents, he never really cared and sometimes even found them cute. Could it be?
She could actually do such a thing? The look in Ye Zhaoyu¡¯s eyes shifted as he gazed at his girlfriend, bing thoughtful. Tong Simeng, with an innocent and endearing expression, poured the water, ¡°Auntie, please try the water.¡± She picked up the cup and walked towards Du Yaru, but her movements were toorge, and some hot water sshed out,nding on the back of her hand. Then. Tong Simeng eximed in shock, her grip on the cup suddenly unsteady, and then, she aimed in Ye Xiao¡¯s direction, about to throw it. Tong Simeng¡¯s gaze flickered. No matter the oue, it wasn¡¯t her intention. No one could me her. Ye Xiao had been disrespectful to her just now, letting her have a taste of her own medicine was deserved. However. In the instant the cup was about to leave her hand. Ye Bolin suddenly took a quick step, tripping Tong Simeng. The rest of the Ye Family watched, withdrawing their steps inconspicuously, to prevent Tong Simeng from going mad; they all subtly positioned themselves in front of Ye Xiao. Even Ye Zhaoyu subconsciously let out a sigh of relief. Tong Simeng squealed in rm but ended up falling directly to the ground. The cup filled with boiling water also violently hit the floor. The boiling water sshed, hitting Tong Simeng¡¯s face, and she screamed even louder. Ye Xiao, tightly protected by her family, was left somewhat stunned. She didn¡¯t want to waste her chance to change the script and had nned to dodge on her own. As a result. Before she could act, everyone had already stood in front of her. Ye Xiao was somewhat bewildered. [How is it that everyone seems to know that Tong Simeng was about to throw the cup at me¡­] ¡°Tong Simeng!¡± Ye Bolin said sternly, ¡°Just now, you were ring at Xiaoxiao with hostility. This cup was clearly directed towards Xiaoxiao! Tell me, what exactly are you trying to do!¡± Ye Xiao immediately understood. [It seems that the female lead lost due to her acting skills. If you¡¯re hostile, just be hostile, but being so obvious that everyone can see it, that¡¯s just too foolish.] Chapter 160: 137: Heavy Burden Chapter 160: Chapter 137: Heavy Burden
Her face was scalded by the boiling water, and just as Tong Simeng felt the searing pain, Ye Bolin delivered a verbal barrage right to her face. With some difficulty, Tong Simeng managed to get up from the ground and said with a hint of grievance, ¡°Big brother, you¡¯ve wronged me. It was just that I didn¡¯t hold it steady, and besides, it¡¯s me who got sshed, isn¡¯t it?¡± She was already in such a miserable state, not even sure if her face was disfigured, yet Ye Bolin showed no sympathy. Instead, he used her of harboring ill intentions towards Ye Xiao! Is he even human?! [Tsk, tsk, tsk. Such a character who attracts trouble wherever she goes can only prove that society¡¯s harsh lessons have not been enough yet.] It¡¯s not that Ye Xiao wanted to criticize.
It¡¯s just that she found this female protagonist even harder to understand than the previous ones. Take Ye Bingtong, for example, her true nature was another matter, but she still knew how to act gentle and kind in the Ye Family and in public. Take Bai Shn, who constantly dered her desire for freedom, yet she never dared to raise such mor in front of La Jingzhou. And Chen Yueyue knew to use cajoling tactics in front of her older brother. But this Tong Simeng was something else. It didn¡¯t matter what trouble she caused, she was always righteous and indignant. It¡¯s as if no matter the mistake she made, everyone was supposed to forgive her. If they didn¡¯t, then they were not gentle or kind, and would be condemned by the whole world. There was a time when such na?ve and troublemaking heroines seemed to be in vogue¡­ But it¡¯s one thing to read about it in books. In real life, having someone like that around you can really drive you crazy! ¡°Whether you harbored that intention, you know it yourself,¡± Ye Lin couldn¡¯t help butment, ¡°I saw it clearly, just now, your move was aimed straight at Xiaoxiao!¡± Tong Simeng felt even more wronged.
In the past, she had caused quite a few incidents, but everyone¡¯s first reaction was tofort her. This time, Ye Xiao wasn¡¯t the one who got hurt, clearly she was the one injured. Yet now, they were all starting to me her! Tong Simeng couldn¡¯t help but nce at Ye Zhaoyu. Ye Zhaoyu¡¯s face was dark, his expression somewhat shocked and unsettled. He was still in a state of shock. So. Just then. Had Ye Xiao really foreseen the future not long before? He watched closely. If Ye Bolin hadn¡¯t tripped her, that boiling water would have been definitely thrown in Ye Xiao¡¯s direction. In the past, he could have convinced himself that Tong Simeng was just careless, that herx attitude was just her personality, and that she had no bad intentions.
But now. Ye Xiao¡¯s thoughts had be such a ring reality just secondster. This left Ye Zhaoyu with no room to persuade himself. Could it be Tong Simeng did it on purpose? Ye Zhaoyu looked at his girlfriend, his gaze unavoidably carrying a trace of inquiry. ¡°Zhaoyu!¡± Tong Simeng cried out with a sense of injustice, ¡°You doubt me too, right?¡± With sudden defiance, she said, ¡°Fine, you all feel sorry for Ye Xiao and want to trample on me! You say I want to bully her, so let¡¯s say I did! I apologize to her, okay?!¡± Ye Xiao quickly nced at the script. ¡°Tong Simeng walked towards Ye Xiao with frustration: ¡®How should I apologize, would kneeling down work?¡¯ She made to kneel, but then she slipped, and her body fell straight onto Ye Xiao. Her head smashed right onto Ye Xiao¡¯s nose, and Ye Xiao cried out in pain as blood slowly flowed from her nose.¡± Ye Xiao waspletely speechless!
Was she not going to rest until she hurt her? The most disgusting part was. This segment of the script had be highlighted in red. That meant. This segment was set as a key plot point! Under key plot points. You either change the script, or you¡¯re like Gu Yan, a ruthless person fighting against it. But someone like Gu Yan who could fight against the script, there¡¯s probably only one of him in the world. To fight against the script is to fight against the will of this world, to contest the world with the power of one person. Ye Xiao didn¡¯t even know how Gu Yan came to possess such strength. Ye Xiao could only quickly delve into studying the script. If it was just a nose injury, she might not even be willing to use up her word count. But she still had to go back to filming.
With an injured nose, it would definitely affect the subsequent shooting. She couldn¡¯t let her own issues impact the whole crew. Ye Xiao hastily changed two characters. As soon as she finished editing, Tong Simeng, following the script, was already walking towards her, even dering she would kneel down to apologize. Tong Simeng¡¯s actions were very strange. Logically, Ye Bolin and the others should have intervened to stop her. But in a key scene, everyone was like an NPC, only able to act ording to the script. If they had no part in the scene, they would just stand there, motionless. This made the scene seem somewhat bizarre. Tong Simeng indeed managed to reach in front of Ye Xiao, saying her line, ¡°May I kneel for you?¡± As she spoke, she started to kneel.
However, just as she lowered her head, suddenly, her feet slipped, and she went crashing straight towards Ye Xiao. The trajectory looked like it was aimed right at the vulnerable nose. A smug smile couldn¡¯t help but form on Tong Simeng¡¯s lips, Just wait. This time, she was going to get back at all the grievances she had suffered. As Tong Simeng delighted in imagining Ye Xiao¡¯s painful screams, the next moment, her body was unexpectedly pressed down by an undeniable force. Thud! Tong Simeng fell at an odd angle, hitting the ground directly. That hit left Tong Simeng dizzy and disoriented. She struggled to lift her head and found herself looking at Ye Xiao¡¯s feet. The red text disappeared. The key scene was over. Ye Xiao blinked, and with a slight smile said, ¡°Miss Tong, you don¡¯t need to offer such an exaggerated courtesy.¡± Just now, she had edited ¡°she falls straight on top of Ye Xiao¡± to ¡°she falls straight by Ye Xiao¡¯s feet.¡± With that one change, the following scene wouldn¡¯t stand, and the key scene came to an abrupt end. The others woke up as if from a dream. ¡°Xiaoxiao, are you alright?¡± Du Yaru instinctively grabbed Ye Xiao¡¯s hand. Ye Bolin walked over in quick strides, eyeing Tong Simeng warily, ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± [What can she try to do? She just wanted to pretend to be careless and hit my nose. Judging by the force, if she really had hit, my nose might have fractured.] Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t help but rant internally. The faces of the Ye Family changed. Especially Ye Lin. Being in the entertainment industry himself, he acutely realized. This wasn¡¯t just a problem of Ye Xiao getting hurt; it would dy the entire crew¡¯s schedule. People outside were already watching this film ¡°Dark Night¡± closely. If it got out that the shooting schedule waspromised because of the female lead¡¯s injury, who knows what rumors would spread. This Tong Simeng! Her intentions are condemnable! Ye Lin¡¯s look towards Tong Simeng became dangerous, and he even couldn¡¯t help ring at Ye Zhaoyu several times. What was the matter with this brother?! What kind of person had he brought back?! When Ye Lin thought again, He recalled his elder brother¡¯s fianc¨¦e¡­ She wasn¡¯t any better. In that case, he seemed to be the only sane person in the family. That Bai Shn trying to hook up with him, he hadn¡¯t been moved in the slightest! No wonder the heavens chose him to hear Xiaoxiao¡¯s inner voice, it was because he was the only rational person in the family! Ye Lin suddenly felt the weight on his shoulders as heavy as a thousand catties! Chapter 161: 138: 100% Green Coverage Area Chapter 161: Chapter 138: 100% Green Coverage Area Ye Lin looked at Tong Simeng, who had dizzied herself by running into something, and felt obligated to expose her malicious intent. He stood up and berated her coldly, ¡°Tong Simeng! Earlier when the hot water didn¡¯t scald Xiaoxiao, you immediately attempted to bump into her under the guise of an apology! You know very well that Xiaoxiao is still in the middle of filming and can¡¯t afford any injuries! You¡¯re doing this on purpose, what are you really up to! Tell me, are you a spy sent by Xingguang Film and Television¡¯spetitors, just to dy the Anye Production Crew¡¯s progress? Are you or are you not!¡± Ye Lin¡¯s voice was severe. Tong Simeng¡¯s woozy head cleared up a bit from the scolding. Subsequently. She started feeling aggrieved. Dy the production crew¡¯s progress? She truly hadn¡¯t thought that way at all! Even if she did have something against Ye Xiao, but! Was Ye Xiao at a loss? No!
Right now, Ye Xiao was unscathed. The one scalded by hot water and hit on the head was herself, for goodness¡¯ sake! For many years, everything had been smooth sailing for Tong Simeng, this being the first time she had encountered such bizarre misfortune. In the past. No matter what trouble she caused, it was always others who were unlucky, while she remained unscathed. But this time. She kept having idents, while Ye Xiao was absolutely fine. Tong Simeng couldn¡¯t help but look at Ye Xiao with resentment. Could it be that this woman was born to be her bane? No! She couldn¡¯t let herself be wronged like this! Tong Simeng¡¯s expression grew even more aggrieved as she looked to Ye Zhaoyu desperately, ¡°Zhaoyu, I¡¯ve always been by your side, barely in contact with the outside world. How could I possibly be a spy! Your family seems to have a big misunderstanding about me.¡± Ye Zhaoyu was about to say something. Ye Xiao¡¯s inner voice rang out. [Tsk tsk tsk. Indeed, Tong Simeng isn¡¯t a spy sent by Xingguang Film and Television¡¯s rivals.] Hearing this, Ye Zhaoyu subconsciously let out a sigh of relief. Although he realized something was off about Tong Simeng. But. He still didn¡¯t want to think the worst of Tong Simeng. [She¡¯s simply childhood friends with Tianxing Club¡¯s boss Yue Heng. Tianxing Club and TC Club are in the same city, and she just sneaks out often to meet Yue Heng in private. She¡¯s just going to spill all of TC¡¯s tactical arrangements to Yue Heng before the finals. Just that after being discovered, she still looks as innocent and pitiful as ever, eventually making my third brother the one who¡¯s spat upon and med. Tsk tsk tsk, Tong Simeng, really is a pure and innocent simpleton, isn¡¯t she.]
Ye Zhaoyu¡¯s expression suddenly froze on his face. Ye Bolin couldn¡¯t help but nce at him. Ye Zhaoyu, the fool! When he was deceived himself, at least Chen Yueyue put on an act.
Tong Simeng, tantly a troublemaker, had been secretly engaging with Yue Heng all along, and he hadn¡¯t noticed a thing. If the area of ¡®cuckoldry¡¯ on his head was 1%, then Ye Zhaoyu¡¯s was at least 100%! No wonder fate let him hear Xiaoxiao¡¯s inner voice, it really seems like this whole family depends on him. Ye Lin also nced at Ye Zhaoyu. Just another love-struck fool! This family wouldn¡¯t function without him. Ye Mingcheng and Du Yaru each sighed. Those kids. Each with a story to tell. This family, still reliant on their older generation for support. All of a sudden, everyone felt their importance surge. Ye Xiao looked from one person to another, somewhat puzzled. [What¡¯s going on! The female lead is looking eagerly, why is everyone acting so oddly. Never mind the others, doesn¡¯t my third brother even respond? Is this girlfriend really his own?]
Ye Zhaoyu struggled to digest the overwhelming amount of information, and involuntarily pursed his lips. ¡°Zhaoyu?¡± Tong Simeng looked at Ye Zhaoyu, somewhat bewildered. Today really is the day where nothing is right! Her seemingly foolproof ability to cause trouble didn¡¯t take effect, and even Ye Zhaoyu had be strange and unusual. Ye Zhaoyu looked deeply at Tong Simeng, and then bent down to help her up. Those things that were in Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart, he would investigate! Before the investigation was done, he wouldn¡¯t rashly convict Tong Simeng. But if¡­ All of it were true¡­ Ye Zhaoyu couldn¡¯t help but fall silent. Since he was young, he had been the rebellious youth in the eyes of his family. Don¡¯t look at him now, being called an esports god, surrounded by thousands of fans. But. When he first wanted to walk this path, he was opposed by his entire family.
Having a second brother in the entertainment industry was already rebellious enough. Now. He actually wanted to y games! When he first started out, even though the gaming industry was already thriving, it was still seen as irresponsible and shameful to the family in the eyes of most parents. In pursuit of his esports dream, he once ran away from home. It was during this time that he met Tong Simeng. The first time they met, Tong Simeng was riding a bike, clumsily crashing into him. This is how their interaction started. Tong Simeng was indeed careless and made mistakes often. But one day. She was very supportive of his esports dream, and even the first sum of money he needed to travel for apetition was scraped together by Tong Simeng. Later on, he reconciled with his family, and he was able to pursue his dreams openly and honorably. But he always remembered that when he had nothing, it was Tong Simeng who gave him the only support. After achieving some sess, many advised Ye Zhaoyu to keep Tong Simeng hidden, as she might cause him to lose fans. But he didn¡¯t listen, instead, he immediately made his rtionship with Tong Simeng official.
There were also those who said Tong Simeng wasn¡¯t worthy of him. Ye Zhaoyu would always shut them down immediately. Even if it was his own fans, as long as they spoke ill of Tong Simeng, he would retort right back at them. Indeed, he lost some fans because of this, but Ye Zhaoyu didn¡¯t care. He truly wanted to spend his life with Tong Simeng, and if his fans really cared about him, they wouldn¡¯t speak ill of her, even if they didn¡¯t have to love her because they loved him. His family also knew about his rtionship with Tong Simeng. His parents didn¡¯t care about her family background, they only told him to bring her home when he had time. Only. This year, he had beenpeting one after another, andst year he only came home for a few days during the New Year, so naturally, he had no opportunity to bring Tong Simeng back. Today. It was still Tong Simeng¡¯s first visit to the Ye family. Ye Zhaoyu didn¡¯t expect that the first time he met Ye Xiao, the amount of information would be so overwhelming. Maybe, it was time for him to take a good look at the people around him. Eventually, Ye Zhaoyu still helped Tong Simeng up. Ye Bolin couldn¡¯t help but narrow his eyes. Well, he couldn¡¯t expect too much from this fool, after all, he couldn¡¯t hear Xiaoxiao¡¯s inner voice. This matter would still require his help to resolve! The others shared the same thought, and at that moment, they didn¡¯t say anything further. However, being helped up without receiving anyfort, Tong Simeng felt somewhat wronged, but she always felt that the atmosphere in the Ye family was odd, and for the moment, she dared not cause any more trouble. Ye Zhaoyu said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the important matters first. I came back this time because I heard that Bingtong had attempted suicide?¡± When Ye Bingtong was mentioned, Ye Zhaoyu¡¯s expression turned somewhatplex. Now was a critical training period, and aside from calls from family, he hardly paid attention to external matters. This time. The family hadn¡¯t called him, it was Tong Simeng who saw the news online and specially informed him. Chapter 162: 139: Love at First Sight? Chapter 162: Chapter 139: Love at First Sight? Ye Zhaoyu had heard about the tumultuous changes in his family during this period. He also knew the outrageous things Ye Bingtong had done. He and Ye Bingtong had always had a good rtionship since they were young, but he just couldn¡¯t understand. What kind of sister would willingly cuckold her own brother? If it were only because she was close to Chen Yueyue. Then, what was even more iprehensible was herter action; for a movie role, she was willing to push an innocent child into water, using that as a stepping stone for her own advancement. At that time. Ye Zhaoyu had thought that maybe there was some misunderstanding and he could wait for Ye Bingtong to give him an exnation. But. There was nothing.
Ye Bingtong didn¡¯t dare to contact him at all, let alone provide any exnation. Perhaps. From the beginning, their family hadpletely misunderstood Ye Bingtong. When Ye Bingtong was expelled from the Ye Family, the family had also informed him. Ye Zhaoyu felt somewhat surprised but considering Ye Bingtong¡¯s behavior, he could understand it to some extent; yet, he couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit of regret in his heart. This time. Ye Zhaoyu was originallypletely unaware of the scandal in the entertainment industry, as he was preparing for apetition, and his family didn¡¯t want to distract him. But. Tong Simeng saw the news online and initially held back from telling him until she saw that Ye Bingtong had attempted suicide and was hospitalized. Only then did Tong Simeng tell everything to Ye Zhaoyu in one go. At that moment. Ye Zhaoyu couldn¡¯t articte his feelings. Everything was still fine when they celebrated the New Yearst year. Ye Bingtong was still his sweet, cute sister who was always understanding. In just a few months, everything had changed. Ye Zhaoyu knew that Ye Bingtong probably deserved such an oue, but every time he thought of the past, he still felt distressed. However, the autumnpetition had already begun, and he had no time for sadness. He suppressed these emotions and, together with his teammates, won one match after another. This time, only when Ye Bingtong was hospitalized after her suicide attempt, and her life was potentially in danger, did Ye Zhaoyu finally lose hisposure. Even though there were no matches in the past few days, his training state was severely impacted. Because of this. He decided to go home to see what exactly was happening.
Ye Zhaoyu originally intended toe back alone. But Tong Simeng wanted toe with him, saying they had been dating for so long and she had not yet met his parents, which made her feel insecure. So Ye Zhaoyu brought her along. Who would have thought that it would lead to such amotion?
They were supposed to talk about Ye Bingtong¡¯s issue right upon entering the house, but it had dragged on until now before they could even start the conversation. When Ye Zhaoyu brought up Ye Bingtong¡¯s suicide, everyone¡¯s expressions subtly changed. Ye Bolin nced at Tong Simeng with a slight smile: ¡°Let¡¯s wait for the guest to leave before we discuss such matters.¡± Clearly. Ye Bolin did not want to speak about these things in front of Tong Simeng. Tong Simeng caught on. Her face revealed a pure and innocent smile, ¡°Big Brother, are you talking about me? I am Zhaoyu¡¯s future wife. I can¡¯t be considered a guest. You don¡¯t need to mind me. Just say what you need to say.¡± ¡°Future wife?¡± Ye Mingcheng spoke with authority, ¡°Have you two gotten engaged, or have you received approval from both parents? Miss Tong, do not speak so casually about this in the future.¡± Du Yaru, thinking about how several times she had tried to harm Ye Xiao, also spoke in a sarcastic tone, ¡°If I had a daughter who, without having anything settled, went to the man¡¯s house and dered herself the future wife, I¡¯d probably break her legs. Isn¡¯t that a disgrace to the family?¡± Ye Mingcheng and Du Yaru were upromising in their words. Tong Simeng¡¯s face turned slightly pale. She had thought about the obstacles between her and Ye Zhaoyu, believing there could be many. But she never imagined the barrier would be so immense! Why.
Why must the heavens make things so difficult for her? Tong Simeng¡¯s expression became resolute yet fearless, ¡°No matter what you all say, Zhaoyu and I have already chosen each other. Moreover, Zhaoyu¡¯s return home this time was at my urging. Otherwise, you might not have been able to see your son at all.¡± The Ye Family burst intoughter at that. What did this mean? Should they thank Tong Simeng for being able to see Ye Zhaoyu? Was she threatening them, implying that if they didn¡¯t ept her as their daughter-inw, they might never see their son again? Very well, very interesting indeed. Ye Bolin looked at Ye Zhaoyu with a teasing smile, ¡°Zhaoyu, your girlfriend doesn¡¯t seem to have the kindness and cuteness you described at all.¡± Ye Zhaoyu pursed his lips, and after a long time, finally said, ¡°Big Brother¡­ Simeng didn¡¯t mean it that way.¡± ¡°She didn¡¯t mean it? If I remember correctly, the semi-finals are in three days, right?¡± Ye Bolin scoffed, ¡°You said you wanted to chase your eSports dream. Although the family was initially opposed, weter gave you our full support. Worried you¡¯d be wronged, we even established a new club for you. Over the years, we¡¯ve provided all the funds you requested, bought any yers you needed. The family hasn¡¯t failed you in these years, right?¡± Ye Zhaoyu had no choice but to say, ¡°Of course not, Big Brother, I¡­¡± Ye Bolin cut him off, ¡°At first, you threatened to run away from home. During the days you were out of contact, Dad and Mom didn¡¯t sleep well for a single day; I sent countless people in search of you. Every corner of Luo City was stered with the Ye Family¡¯s ads looking for you, yet you chose to ignore them, stubbornly staying away for three months beforeing home.¡± Ye Zhaoyu was stunned.
He suddenly remembered something and looked at Tong Simeng with disbelief. When he had run away, he wasn¡¯t long out the door when he was injured by Tong Simeng¡¯s collision and had to be bedridden. He spent most of the time in bed and never left the house. But Tong Simeng, she frequently went out. If his brother had really nketed the city in search efforts, Tong Simeng couldn¡¯t have missed the messages. Yet when Ye Zhaoyu asked if anyone was looking for him, Tong Simeng always denied it. It was because of this that Ye Zhaoyu believed that his family was thoroughly angry with him, which is why he didn¡¯t return home immediately. Instead, he epted Tong Simeng¡¯s sponsorship topete in city matches elsewhere. But it turned out¡­ His family had been looking for him the whole time? Ye Zhaoyu suddenly felt dazed. [Click-click-click. Third Brother really is unlucky. He got injured in a collision with Tong Simeng the moment he left home, and then could only lie in bed at home. The first time Tong Simeng went out, she saw the Ye Family¡¯s missing person notice. ording to the book, Tong Simeng fell for Third Brother at first sight and decided to be selfish. But was it really love at first sight? The book doesn¡¯t say, and I dare not guess. However, after finding out that Third Brother was the young master of the Ye Family, Tong Simeng did get significantly nicer to him. Before, her inner monologue often regarded Third Brother as a burden, evenmenting her decreasing savings. After that, there were no more such thoughts.] Ye Xiaomented while munching on sunflower seeds. Third Brother must be realizing something is wrong by now. That little expression is quite priceless. Hearing Ye Xiao¡¯s voice, Ye Bolin was also taken aback.
Had Ye Zhaoyu been bedridden at that time and thus had not seen the missing person notices? Chapter 163 - 140 Substitute Literature? Chapter 163: Chapter 140 Substitute Literature? Ye Zhaoyu¡¯s facial expression showed even more obvious changes. He tightly pursed his lips as countless thoughts shed through his mind. The things he had always believed in seemed to suddenly have another exnation at this moment. But he still didn¡¯t want to believe it. In his eyes, the innocent and simple Tong Simeng had, even at that early time, plotted against him. Perhaps, all of this was just a misunderstanding? Ye Zhaoyu looked at Tong Simeng and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Simeng, what¡¯s all this about? The family has been looking for me for so long. At that time, I wasid up in bed with a broken bone and couldn¡¯t go out, so naturally, I couldn¡¯t see any messages. What about you? Did you not see them either?¡± Tong Simeng¡¯s gaze flickered involuntarily. At that time, she actually didn¡¯t know about Ye Zhaoyu¡¯s real identity. However, that missing person notice stated that a hefty sum of money would be rewarded to anyone who could provide information about Ye Zhaoyu. Tong Simeng realized then. Ye Zhaoyu must be of significant status; otherwise, why would someone offer a seven-figure reward for information about him? After realizing this, she didn¡¯t say anything to Ye Zhaoyu but took even more meticulous care of him, carefully probing the reasons for his running away from home and then supporting him without reservation. Back then. She hadn¡¯t really thought that Ye Zhaoyu could actually achieve much by ying games. She just wanted to use it as an opportunity to get closer to Ye Zhaoyu. When he couldn¡¯t continue with the gaming, he would naturally return home honestly, and by then, what she could get would definitely be more than that mere reward. Tong Simeng also hadn¡¯t expected that Ye Zhaoyu would actually make a name for himself through gaming. Afterward. After reconciling with his family, the Ye Family provided him with the utmost support. Tong Simeng became Ye Zhaoyu¡¯s girlfriend and instantly became the envy of thousands of young women. Tong Simeng couldn¡¯t count the number of times she felt grateful that she had made the right bet back then. But now. This piece of the past had suddenly been brought up by Ye Bolin, and Tong Simeng¡¯s expression changed as she said softly, ¡°Zhaoyu, I didn¡¯t see any missing person notice back then either. Perhaps the ¡®all over the city¡¯ that Big Brother mentioned was just an exaggeration?¡± Ye Bolin let out a coldugh, ¡°An exaggerated tactic? Miss Tong, you were still working at that time. You were working for an advertising nningpany called Cheng Feng, right?¡± Tong Simeng¡¯s face looked somewhat unpleasant, but she could only nod in acknowledgment. ¡°The area around where you were living and yourpany, I had ced arge number of missing person notices. Even if you were blind, you should have heard the surrounding people talking about it. Are you sure, you didn¡¯t know anything?¡± Ye Bolin scoffed coldly. Tong Simeng looked down, ¡°I really didn¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Fine, then I¡¯ll go find your former colleagues from thatpany and ask them in detail if you really didn¡¯t know or if you did know but pretended not to,¡± Ye Bolin said expressionlessly. Tong Simeng¡¯s face changed abruptly. At that time, the search by the Ye Family was a massive affair, with a reward of a million for the finder. The whole office was abuzz with talk, and she had participated in those discussions too. If those colleagues were indeed brought in, she would definitely be exposed. ¡°Click, click.¡± Tong Simeng couldn¡¯t help but shoot Ye Xiao a re. Here she was being interrogated, and Ye Xiao had the mood to crack melon seeds! Was she deliberately watching her own joke? Ye Xiao, puzzled by her re, couldn¡¯t help but retort. [What are you ring at me for! Am I not even allowed to eat melon seeds? You have the nerve to re at me, but first, why don¡¯t you clear up the matter? Or is it that you just can¡¯t exin at all?] ¡°Xiaoxiao,e, there are more here.¡± Du Yaru affectionately stuffed another handful of sunflower seeds into Ye Xiao¡¯s hand, then turned her attention to Tong Simeng, ¡°Tell us, are you going to admit it yourself, or should Berlin bring your former colleagues over here?¡± Ye Mingcheng said indifferently, ¡°The Ye Family still has some influence in Luo City, it wouldn¡¯t be too hard to find a few people.¡± Ye Zhaoyu also looked towards Tong Simeng. This matter was very important to him, he too needed an answer. Tong Simeng, having no other choice, could only look pitifully at Ye Zhaoyu, ¡°Zhaoyu, back then, I indeed saw some messages. But¡­ But I loved you too much. I was afraid if you went home, I would never see you again. I know I was wrong, but my biggest mistake was loving you too deeply, to the point of being unable to extract myself, loving you until I lost myself.¡± As Tong Simeng spoke, her eyes slowly reddened, and glittering tears shimmered, evoking pity in anyone who saw her. Ye Zhaoyu hesitated for a moment. [Right, right, right, it¡¯s because she loved you too much. Speaking of which, her story with Yue Heng is also pretty simr, isn¡¯t it? A rich second-generation forced by family to study, secretly runs away from home, meets a little girl ying with stones on the roadside. Then, a stone happens to hit Yue Heng on the head, and the little girl, in a panic, apologizes.] [Then the two slowly started to interact, Yue Heng often sneaking out to meet her, two individuals from different sses thus beginning their intersection. Shortly before meeting Tianxing, Yue Heng¡¯s family discovered their interactions, so Yue Heng¡¯s parents found Tong Simeng, gave her five hundred thousand, and told her to get out of Yue Heng¡¯s world.] [While Tong Simeng was grieving and suffering, she picked up Tianxing and brought him back, then it was love at first sight. Such nonsense, really, only idiots would believe. Buting back to the point, her encounters with Yue Heng and Tianxing both started with her causing trouble, these plots are too simr. Tong Simeng, warned by the Yue Family and realizing there was no hope with Yue Heng, so¡­ she couldn¡¯t have treated Tianxing as a substitute, right!] [Substitute literature! Love it, love it.] Ye Zhaoyu¡¯s expression slowly changed. Substitute literature? Tong Simeng and Yue Heng knew each other from so early on. And he, he was just Yue Heng¡¯s substitute! Ye Zhaoyu suddenly felt a surge of nausea. TC and Tianxing had beenpeting for the past two years, and Yue Heng had been pulling countless dirty tricks behind the scenes. Ye Zhaoyu had always had a poor impression of Yue Heng; it wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to call them enemies. On careful thought. He asionally cursed Yue Heng in a fit of rage forcking martial virtue, but Tong Simeng had never joined in the cursing. Feelings. They were childhood sweethearts, acquainted first. And himself. He was but a joke. ¡°Tong Simeng.¡± Ye Zhaoyu¡¯s voice had be a bit colder. Tong Simeng started to feel uneasy. What happened? Clearly Ye Zhaoyu, after hearing her words, was already somewhat moved, so why did his expression suddenly change? ¡°I¡¯m only going to ask you once,¡± Ye Zhaoyu said, ¡°are you hiding anything from me?¡± Tong Simeng¡¯s gaze drifted, ¡°Apart from this matter, there¡¯s nothing else.¡± ¡°Is that so? Think carefully, are you absolutely sure there¡¯s nothing more?¡± Ye Zhaoyu asked again. Tong Simeng hesitated for a moment, but then without any hesitation, she shook her head conclusively, ¡°There¡¯s nothing more.¡± ¡°Very good.¡± Ye Zhaoyu¡¯s lips curved into a cold smile. Yue Heng, huh! He would check into this matter once he got back. He wanted to see just how many more surprises Tong Simeng had in store for him. Ye Bolin raised an eyebrow, ¡°What else is there to ask? Your girlfriend picked a time so close to the semifinals to tell you about Bingtong¡¯s issues, isn¡¯t it just to affect yourpetitive state? Ye Zhaoyu, knock on your own head. See if your brain is about to grow out.¡± Chapter 164 - 141 What to Do When You Hurt Your Own Hand Chapter 164: Chapter 141 What to Do When You Hurt Your Own Hand Ye Zhaoyu¡¯s facial expression changed slightly. Tong Simeng grew anxious, and couldn¡¯t helpmenting, ¡°I don¡¯t know why you all dislike me so much! Why are you maliciously specting about me! Do you really not think that your behavior is highly inappropriate? One Ye Bingtong has already been driven to a dead end by you, and now, are you going to push me to a dead end too?¡± With her eyes reddened, Tong Simeng looked at Ye Zhaoyu, ¡°Zhaoyu, do you really see me this way? If I had known thating home with you would lead to such misunderstandings, I would never have set foot in the Ye Family¡¯s home.¡± Ye Bolin let out a coldugh, ¡°Then I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll need to trouble your precious self to move your legs.¡± Tong Simeng was at a loss for words. She looked toward the rest of the Ye Family, who all had icy expressions. Tong Simeng just didn¡¯t understand. In the past, no matter what mistakes she made, a simple apology seemed to suffice, didn¡¯t it? Why is it only the Ye Family that is so aggressive! mping her teeth, Tong Simeng just stared resolutely at Ye Zhaoyu. Regardless of anything, she believed that Ye Zhaoyu would definitely protect her. Ye Zhaoyu looked at Tong Simeng, aplex sh crossing his eyes. He wanted to believe her. But. All these issues, Tong Simeng herself couldn¡¯t exin clearly. Especially regarding the initial incident, he had once been so grateful to Tong Simeng, believing that when his family had abandoned him, she was the only one who supported him. But now, it¡¯s proven that his family had never given up on him. And Tong Simeng, fully aware of this, still concealed it from him, pretending all along that she didn¡¯t know her own identity and iming she thought he was just a poor guy who only knew how to y games. When his future was uncertain, Tong Simeng was willing to support him like this. Naturally, he was deeply moved. But all of this. Turned out to be lies. How could he continue to believe in Tong Simeng! ¡°Simeng,¡± Ye Zhaoyu said calmly, ¡°let me arrange a nearby hotel for you first.¡± Tong Simeng could hardly believe her eyes as she looked at Ye Zhaoyu. ¡°Are you¡­ driving me away?¡± Tong Simeng¡¯s tears fell, and she pointed angrily at Ye Xiao, ¡°Is it because of her? I¡¯ve already said, it wasn¡¯t deliberate! And I didn¡¯t hurt her at all!¡± ¡°Click click¡­ click?¡± Ye Xiao looked bewilderingly at Tong Simeng. What¡¯s this about? She hasn¡¯t said anything, it was clearly her older brothers who were the main attackers. What¡¯s wrong with this Tong Simeng, acting as though she¡¯s holding a grudge against her specifically. Is she crazy? Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t hold back anymore. To keep holding back wouldn¡¯t fit her role as the evil female antagonist. Ye Xiao set aside her melon seeds, then pped her hands and leisurely walked up to Tong Simeng. Tong Simeng looked at her with a hint of panic, ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± Ye Xiao immediately showed a standard arrogant smile, reached out, and pushed Tong Simeng hard. Emmm¡­ Her strength didn¡¯t seem quite enough! Tong Simeng didn¡¯t even wobble a bit! Ye Xiao was frustrated. Tong Simeng seemed to realize something as well, she quickly stepped back and fell to the ground. Thinking she had found an opportunity, she said with an aggrieved face, ¡°Ye Xiao, what are you doing? I¡¯m your third brother¡¯s fianc¨¦e, even if you don¡¯t respect me, you should at least respect your brother! Or is it that in your heart, your third brother is unimportant too?¡± Tong Simeng tried to align Ye Zhaoyu with her side. ¡°Oh?¡± Ye Xiao sneered coldly, arrogantly stepping on Tong Simeng¡¯s hand and even grinding her heel into it a bit. Tong Simeng winced in pain and couldn¡¯t help but look at Ye Xiao with shock and anger. She had not expected Ye Xiao to dare do such a thing in front of so many people, which indicated just how arrogant she must be on a regr basis! ¡°What, feeling wronged? Then go ahead and cry out!¡± Ye Xiao sneered, ¡°I¡¯m curious to see if anyone woulde to help you! Tong Simeng, do I need to remind you that this is the Ye Family¡¯s territory, my territory. You¡¯ve had the audacity to repeatedly target and provoke me in the Ye Family¡¯s home. Do you think I¡¯m made of y?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°What ¡®I¡¯!¡± Ye Xiao stepped on her again, ¡°Do you really think you can enter the Ye Family¡¯s door? I¡¯m telling you, as long as I¡¯m here, you can forget about stepping foot inside!¡± [Awesome! But I guess my third brother might have something to say about this. Well, I¡¯ll enjoy the moment for now. When he realizes the shocking extent of cuckolding on his own head, he might even thank me.] Ye Zhaoyu: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Zhaoyu, are you just going to let her treat me this way?¡± Tong Simeng couldn¡¯t help but look at Ye Zhaoyu with tearful eyes. Ye Zhaoyu was silent for a while before he said, ¡°Xiaoxiao.¡± Ye Xiao withdrew her foot and snickered coldly, ¡°Third brother, today I¡¯ll give you some face. But if she provokes me again for no reason, don¡¯t me me for fighting back.¡± Ye Xiao then leisurely sat back down. Tong Simeng hoped that someone from the Ye Family would reprimand Ye Xiao for her improper behavior. But then¡­ ¡°Xiaoxiao, what are you doing pushing her like that?¡± Du Yaru couldn¡¯t help but say. A glimmer of hope sparked in Tong Simeng¡¯s eyes. ¡°Pushing her so hard, what if you hurt your own hand?¡± Du Yaru said with a worried face. ¡°Exactly, it¡¯s not worth it to get your hands dirty. Just call a security guard to deal with it,¡± Ye Lin also said. Ye Mingcheng passed a cup of tea over, ¡°You¡¯ve talked so much, aren¡¯t you feeling uneasy in your throat? Have some tea.¡± Tong Simeng: ¡°¡­¡± She looked in disbelief at everything in front of her. Are these Ye Family people all insane? They don¡¯t even bother to control Ye Xiao¡¯s arrogance and tyranny! Tong Simeng couldn¡¯t help but curse bitterly in her heart. This Ye Family, will be doomed sooner orter! ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you to the hotel,¡± Ye Zhaoyu¡¯s calm voice sounded. A flicker crossed Tong Simeng¡¯s heart. She looked up at Ye Zhaoyu. In the past, Ye Zhaoyu¡¯s gaze was always filled with doting love and trust for her. But this time, she found it somewhat unclear. Tong Simeng¡¯s heart jumped, an unwarranted panic stirring within. However, this time, she didn¡¯t refuse but obediently followed Ye Zhaoyu out. Ye Zhaoyu settled Tong Simeng in the hotel and turned to leave. Tong Simeng, in a rush of anxiety, couldn¡¯t help but grasp Ye Zhaoyu¡¯s arm. She blurted out, ¡°Zhaoyu, it¡¯s not what I¡¯m saying, your family is indeed spoiling Ye Xiao a bit too much. As her brother, you should discipline her. If she continues like this, it will ruin you, it will ruin the Ye Family.¡± Ye Zhaoyu calmly said, ¡°These matters are not for you toment on.¡± Tong Simeng¡¯s heart sank with a thud, ¡°Zhaoyu, what do you mean, don¡¯t tell me you¡­¡± ¡°You should rest for now,¡± Ye Zhaoyu, his mind muddled, had many things yet to sort out and preferred not to deal with Tong Simeng right now. He turned around and left the hotel. Tong Simeng¡¯s expression became rigid on her face. After a long while. She pounded the bed in anger. She couldn¡¯t understand why. Clearly, the Ye Family¡¯s attitude towards her was not that great, but she just hated Ye Xiao the most! Chapter 165: 142: Everyone Eating Melon Chapter 165: Chapter 142: Everyone Eating Melon Tong Simeng had felt deep sympathy for the pitiable girl, Ye Bingtong, when she had seen the news of her attempted suicide and subsequent hospitalization. At the time, allizens were cursing Ye Bingtong. Only she had pointed out calmly: How could all of this be Ye Bingtong¡¯s fault alone? Wasn¡¯t she driven to this by the Ye Family, by Ye Xiao? If Ye Xiao had been easy to get along with, how could Bingtong have been driven out of the Ye Family! If the Ye Family was truly tolerant, how could they so easily give up on their daughter whom they had doted on for so many years! In the end, even if Ye Bingtong had problems, she was forced by the world. Out of sympathy for Ye Bingtong, Tong Simeng decided to follow Ye Zhaoyu home this time, thinking to herself that she wanted to properly persuade the Ye Family to be forgiving, because if things escted to the point of costing a life, it would be bad for everyone. Her motives werepletely out of consideration for the reputation of the Ye Family. What a pity. Today, because of that Ye Xiao, she was rushed out before she could utter her well-intentioned advice. Even Zhaoyu seemed to have taken issue with her now!
How could this be? Tong Simeng always remembered how, in the beginning, she and Yue Heng were childhood sweethearts, but Yue Heng¡¯s parents harshly humiliated her, saying that she would never be good enough for Yue Heng and even threw half a million yuan at her! At that time, her mother was gravely ill, and she indeed needed the money, so she had to ept it, humiliated. Later, her mother passed away anyway, and she was left all alone. At that time. Tong Simeng swore to herself. She would one day find a man in no way inferior to Yue Heng and be his wife. Only by doing that could she p Yue Heng¡¯s parents in the face. She wanted to show them that she, Tong Simeng, was good enough for anyone! The appearance of Ye Zhaoyu gave her the opportunity to achieve her goal. She clung to Ye Zhaoyu tightly, and their rtionship had always progressed smoothly. However, Tong Simeng always felt a faint emptiness in her heart. Compared to her time with Yue Heng, there was always something missing between her and Ye Zhaoyu, she couldn¡¯t fully open up to him, and most of his world was always consumed by gaming. Especially during thepetition season, he would train day and night,pletely neglecting her, his girlfriend. Outsiders envied her fornding the esports god, but only she knew how painful it was to be the woman behind that god! Just at this moment. Yue Heng appeared again. That time at thepetition venue, she saw Yue Heng. Yue Heng stood on the side of Ye Zhaoyu¡¯s opponent; he was the owner of the Tianxing Club.
At that moment, Tong Simeng couldn¡¯t help feeling bewildered. Yue Heng had seen Tong Simeng as well. He acted as if he didn¡¯t know her, merely exchanging polite words with Ye Zhaoyu. But Tong Simeng¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but ripple. He was, after all, the first person who had moved her heart.
If it weren¡¯t for the obstruction of Yue Heng¡¯s parents, she and Yue Heng would probably have already been happily together. But now, they could only pretend to be strangers. Tong Simeng was deeply saddened by this, so much so that she didn¡¯t want to watch that match and instead found herself a secluded ce to wallow in her sorrow. Then. Yue Heng appeared. In front of others, he pretended not to know her. But here in this deserted ce, he boldly embraced her in his arms, and¡­ Tong Simeng thought of that kiss that day, and her cheeks couldn¡¯t help flushing red. That day, Yue Heng had asked her to leave Ye Zhaoyu, saying that he now had the ability to protect her well and wouldn¡¯t let her be hurt again. At that time. Her heart raced. Tong Simeng knew. She was moved.
Or rather, she had never forgotten Yue Heng. But Yue Heng¡¯s parents looked down on her so much, her pride wouldn¡¯t allow her to go back to him. So, when Yue Heng asked her to be with him again. She refused. She even intentionally said that she no longer had any feelings for Yue Heng, her love was reserved only for Ye Zhaoyu. At that time, Yue Heng looked incredibly upset, and she couldn¡¯t help wavering for a moment. But she still endured it. She and Yue Heng, it was no longer possible. She also took the initiative and agreed with Yue Heng that in the future, they would just be good friends. Yue Heng agreed as well. After that. Yue Heng often cared for her as a friend, and when Tong Simeng felt neglected and sad because of Ye Zhaoyu, she couldn¡¯t help but vent andin to Yue Heng. As they continued this way.
Tong Simeng felt that the affection between her and Yue Heng seemed to be slowly rekindling. But she told herself. This is wrong! She already had a boyfriend, she wasn¡¯t the kind of woman who betrays her boyfriend. She should have cut ties with Yue Heng, but, with Ye Zhaoyu always being so busy, she couldn¡¯t help but turn to Yue Heng time and time again. Yue Heng was always avable on call, and in her presence, he was forever empathetic. But Tong Simeng swore. All she did with Yue Heng was dine and drink, and perhaps there were a few kisses after drinks. She never did anything to betray Ye Zhaoyu. This time, upon discovering the matter with Ye Bingtong, she thought it for the Ye Family¡¯s reputation that she wanted to return with him, to admonish the Ye Family. Who would have thought, who would have thought. Her good intentions, just like that, were wasted. Thinking back to Ye Zhaoyu¡¯s indifferent expression just now, Tong Simeng couldn¡¯t help but start shedding tears.
Unable to bear it, she made a call to Yue Heng. Ye Family. Ye Zhaoyu had just returned home when he overheard Ye Xiao¡¯s thoughts. [Wow. She¡¯s calling Yue Heng already, let¡¯s see what they¡¯re talking about.] Ye Zhaoyu¡¯s steps subconsciously halted. The rest of the Ye Family couldn¡¯t help but perk up their ears. Gossip! There was gossip! Although this gossip made Ye Zhaoyu seem very pitiful. But¡­ It¡¯s still gossip! There was no harm in listening first before sympathizing with Ye Zhaoyu. Ye Xiao looked at the drama unfolding and began to mimic in a singsong voice within his thoughts. [Tong Simeng made the call, wanting to say something but not knowing where to start. All the grievances came rushing to the forefront, and she couldn¡¯t help but cry softly.] [Yue Heng was somewhat anxious: ¡°Simeng, Simeng, what¡¯s wrong? Please don¡¯t scare me, okay!¡±] [Tong Simeng continued to cry.] [Yue Heng felt unbearable heartache: ¡°Is it Ye Zhaoyu? Did he bully you again?¡±] [Tong Simeng held back her tears: ¡°No, it¡¯s not about Zhaoyu.¡±] [Yue Heng couldn¡¯t help but say: ¡°Stop making excuses for him! Where are you now, I¡¯lle find you!¡±] [Tong Simeng said in a low voice: ¡°I¡¯m really okay. I¡¯m currently with Ye Zhaoyu at his house here.¡±] [Without hesitation, Yue Heng said: ¡°Alright, I¡¯ming now.¡± Tong Simeng hurriedly said: ¡°Wait, I¡¯m really fine¡­¡± But before she could finish, Yue Heng had already hung up the phone. Tong Simeng knew he was a man of action, and he should already be on his way to Luo City by now. A faint sweetness arose in Tong Simeng¡¯s heart. She knew it was wrong, yet she felt somewhat out of control.] [Tsk tsk tsk. Thrilling, truly thrilling.] Ye Xiao was thoroughly entertained, ying both roles by himself in his thoughts, his performance utterly vivid. The Ye Family members were also thoroughly engrossed. It wasn¡¯t until Ye Xiao stopped narrating the drama that they looked up. And then¡­ they saw Ye Zhaoyu standing at the door. Chapter 166: 143 The Entire Army Strikes Chapter 166: Chapter 143 The Entire Army Strikes The members of the Ye family faintly sensed that atop Ye Zhaoyu¡¯s golden head,yers uponyers of green light seemed to be shining. Tsk, tsk, tsk. What a cmity! He¡¯s so tantly cuckolded, yet the poor child has no clue whatsoever. If he ever finds out that Yue Heng is rushing over to fit him with a green hat, who knows what he¡¯ll feel. Suddenly. Everyone looked at Ye Zhaoyu with a hint of sympathy in their eyes. Ye Zhaoyu clenched his teeth. He confirmed once again. This was the heavens, through Xiaoxiao¡¯s inner thoughts, reminding him of something. Otherwise.
Why would he hear all this the moment he walked in the door? This was a warning from above! No sooner had he left, than Tong Simeng called Yue Heng, right? And Yue Heng was immediately going toe from miles away to find her, wasn¡¯t he? Fine, fine, fine. He wanted to see for himself what nice things Tong Simeng had been up to behind his back! ¡°Zhaoyu, have you settled your guest?¡± Ye Mingcheng coughed lightly and asked. Ye Zhaoyu nodded with a darkened expression. ¡°Didn¡¯t go too smoothly?¡± Ye Bolin asked with genuine concern. Although it sounded concerned, Ye Zhaoyu always felt there was a whiff of gossip in it. He nced at Ye Bolin suspiciously, but seeing his brother¡¯s serious demeanor, dismissed it as overthinking. After all, his eldest brother had always been the most serious, how could he possibly gossip? Besides. Tong Simeng¡¯s affairs were also unknown to them. If this matter was true, it would be utterly embarrassing. He had to deal with it himself first. If Tong Simeng really had a secret liaison with Yue Heng, then he would just have to give them his blessings, wouldn¡¯t he? [Poor third brother.] Ye Xiao watched Ye Zhaoyu with a sympathetic face. [Yue Heng already bought the tickets, they¡¯ve arranged to drink till they drop tonight. What happens after they get drunk¡­ well, it¡¯s not nice to specte.]
Ye Zhaoyu¡¯s face turned green. What happens after they get drunk! He was curious as well! Yue Heng, huh!
Now that he knew, there were ways to find out the truth. The simplest method was to have someone watch Tong Simeng outside the hotel, and then, everything would be clear. [The flight¡¯s at two in the afternoon, and it should arrive around six in the evening.] Ye Xiao kindly calcted the time for Ye Zhaoyu. [The two of them will just have enough time for dinner, followed by a little drink, and thenes the part where Tong Simeng starts crying and Yue Heng offers hisfort. Comforting can lead to a hug, and a hug can lead to an uncontroble kiss. Of course, it will be just a kiss; it¡¯s unlikely to go any further. Because Tong Simeng said that she¡¯s a person with principles and would never betray Ye Zhaoyu.] Ye Zhaoyu: ¡°¡­¡± And this isn¡¯t considered betrayal? Has his definition of the word somehow be wed? [Speaking of which, Tong Simeng ims to be the manager of the TC team, but she messes up whenever she does something. She messes up so frequently that in the end, they don¡¯t dare to let her do any work. With no work, she gets bored. Consequently, she goes out all the time and has almost visited all the nearby attractions with Yue Heng. Such prolonged covert involvement, and third brother you haven¡¯t noticed it?] [Sss, could it be you did notice but chose to forgive?] Ye Xiao now looked at Ye Zhaoyu as if he were some kind of strange species. Ye Zhaoyu¡¯s face darkened. He opened his lips, then opened them again. He wanted to exin.
He was so busy with training that he truly didn¡¯t have the time to pay attention to these things. But. Since Ye Xiao didn¡¯t voice these thoughts, he had no standing to argue! Ye Zhaoyu brooded a while, then simply pretended he hadn¡¯t heard. He sat down beside Ye Xiao, showing no intention of leaving. He wanted to hear more. Just how many inner thoughts did Ye Xiao have, and just what kind of storied girl was Tong Simeng. But Ye Xiao no longer pondered on this matter. She took out her phone, browsing happily. In her thoughts suddenly appeared a group of guys with six-pack abs 185 centimeters tall, along with the sound of Ye Xiao slurping. Ye Zhaoyu: ¡°¡­¡± He stood up: ¡°I¡¯m going back to my room.¡± ¡°Go ahead, go ahead,¡± Ye Mingcheng hurriedly said, ¡°The next one will be better.¡± The others nodded one after another, looking at Ye Zhaoyu¡¯s expression, full of affection. Ye Zhaoyu didn¡¯t know why they had such expressions, probably, that was just the thick love between family members.
After returning to his room, Ye Zhaoyu immediately made a phone call. He arranged for someone to watch Tong Simeng¡¯s movements at the hotel entrance, and if she met with anyone, to notify him immediately. Downstairs. The members of the Ye Family also found various excuses to disperse. Ye Mingcheng also made a surreptitious phone call: ¡°Yes, keep watch at the entrance. Inform me immediately of any updates.¡± After informing them, he turned around and at the corner, he ran into Du Yaru who had just finished making a call. The two of them stared at each other. Then they both showed an awkward smile. ¡°Honey, making a call?¡± Du Yaru¡¯s smile was very appropriate. ¡°Haha, I just remembered something I hadn¡¯t dealt with properly. You too?¡± he said. ¡°Oh, I suddenly felt that I¡¯m missing a few pieces of clothing in my wardrobe, so I made ns with a friend to go out shortly,¡± said Du Yaru. ¡°Absolutely, you should buy some more clothes,¡± Ye Mingcheng said without hesitation. As for the fact that Du Yaru¡¯s clothing even had a separaterge t exclusively for storage?
That didn¡¯t matter. Women always need one more piece of clothing, after all. ¡°Then I will head out shortly. Husband, just keep an eye on the third one, and don¡¯t let him go out. His mood isn¡¯t too good, there could be trouble if he goes out,¡± Du Yaru said. She had no choice. She was the only one in the family who could hear Xiaoxiao¡¯s true thoughts. Who else would deal with Tong Simeng¡¯s issues if not her? She was also worried that if Ye Zhaoyu came upon the scene, he would be too heartbroken. Better she go and secure the evidence first, then n their next steps carefully. Thinking this, Du Yaru turned and left the house. Ye Mingcheng watched her leave with a smile, then turned to find Ye Bolin and instructed, ¡°I have something to deal with at thepany, you stay here and look after the third one.¡± Ye Bolin raised an eyebrow. Thepany? What business was there at thepany? He had no idea. Hadn¡¯t his father already be a hands-off manager long ago? Ye Bolin was about to ask. But Ye Mingcheng had already hurriedly left. Ye Mingcheng had no choice either. As a person chosen by the heavens, who else would deal with these matters if not him? He had previously looked into this Tong Simeng. She had already been involved with Yue Heng, and it was Yue Heng¡¯s parents who had forcibly broken them up. Now. She and Yue Heng were entangled again. How would Yue Heng¡¯s parents feel? Ye Mingcheng thought, they might as well get a little excitement too. As Ye Mingcheng left, Ye Bolin looked on, raising an eyebrow. He then turned and called Ye Lin over. ¡°I¡¯ve made ns with a friend to y sports. I¡¯ll be out for a while. You stay home and watch the third one,¡± Ye Bolin instructed. Ye Lin was stunned. y sports? His big brother hadn¡¯t yed sports in eight lifetimes. But Ye Bolin wasn¡¯t in the mood to exin; he turned and left the house. Some things, after all, required his personal attention. Ye Lin fell into deep thought. He had to go out too, at least to get the evidence of Tong Simeng¡¯s private meeting with Yue Heng, to prevent the third one from being deceived again. Yue Heng had been gaining some fame recently, known as the most handsome team owner. A team owner seducing another team¡¯s main yer¡¯s girlfriend, that¡¯s something you can¡¯t just exin away, right? He had some influence in the entertainment industry, so exposing them through a familiar journalist wouldn¡¯t be too simple? After thinking it over, Ye Lin decided to find Ye Xiao. Chapter 167: 144 Passionate Embrace Chapter 167: Chapter 144 Passionate Embrace Atst. Ye Xiao took on the significant task of watching Ye Zhaoyu. Ye Xiao stared at the hurriedly departing figure of Ye Lin, feeling somewhat bewildered. What¡¯s going on? It¡¯s only been a few minutes, and everyone from the family has left? So now it was just her and the self-absorbed Ye Zhaoyu? Directly opposite the hotel was a cafe. Du Yaru, in disguise, sat in the cafe, keeping her eyes fixed on the hotel entrance. The hotel had only one main entrance.
She would definitely see Tong Simeng leaving or Yue Heng entering. Nearby on the basketball court. Ye Bolin was shooting hoops half-heartedly, his gaze drifting towards the intersection from time to time. If one wasing from the airport, they would pass through this intersection. By waiting here, he was sure to catch Yue Heng. At the top floor of the business club. Ye Mingcheng had rented out an entire floor and was now looking down at the hotel from his high vantage point. This time, he had taken matters into his own hands and was determined to get the evidence he needed. At the entrance of the hotel. The people entrusted by Ye Zhaoyu and the tabloid journalists Ye Lin had brought in were already in hiding. They were all waiting for Yue Heng to show up. It was a full-on assault! The sky gradually darkened. One by one, others called to say they wouldn¡¯t being home for dinner, but the chef still prepared avish meal. Ye Xiao called Ye Zhaoyu to have dinner together. Ye Zhaoyu, having sorted himself out all afternoon, now seemed much moreposed and ready to face what was toe. ¡°Where is everyone else?¡± Ye Zhaoyu asked, surprised. ¡°They all had something to attend to and had to leave suddenly,¡± Ye Xiao said honestly.
Ye Zhaoyu breathed a sigh of relief. He had been trying to think of an excuse to leave the house, but with no one else around, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem. He nced at Ye Xiao, figuring he just needed to say a word to Xiaoxiao before leaving. [Ah! Yue Heng is disembarking from the ne right now, on his way to the hotel. Although he isn¡¯t here yet, he and Tong Simeng have been on the phone the whole way here, already deep in tender conversation.]
Ye Zhaoyu: ¡°¡­¡± Ye Zhaoyu ate dinner quickly and then said, ¡°Xiaoxiao, I¡¯ve arranged to meet with a friend, I¡¯ll be out for a while.¡± Ye Xiao¡¯s eyes lit up as she nodded repeatedly, ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Perfect. If no one else was around, she could sneak out and watch the show. ¡°Stay at home, don¡¯t go out, I¡¯ll be back soon,¡± Ye Zhaoyu added, somewhat worriedly. Ye Xiao nodded incessantly. Still unsure, Ye Zhaoyu took the time to instruct the butler before hurrying off to the hotel. Ye Xiao waited a while, then couldn¡¯t wait to get ready to leave. She was set on seeing tonight¡¯s spectacle. Tong Simeng and Yue Heng were the male and female leads appearingst. The plots involving the previous three pairs of lead characters had all been altered by her to varying degrees. This pair of leads also deserved their share of attention.
After all, some word count should be spent on them as well. Just as Ye Xiao was about to leave, the butler stopped her. The butler looked embarrassed, ¡°Miss, thedy and the master, as well as several young masters, gave orders that it¡¯s not safe at night, and the miss must not go out alone.¡± Ye Xiao: ¡°!!!¡± They all rushed off in such a hurry, yet they still had time to give such instructions. Could it be. That she was doomed to miss out on watching the spectacle? Ye Xiao immediately felt frustrated and despondent. Suddenly. She remembered something. You can¡¯t go out alone. Well then. How about two people?
That shouldn¡¯t be a problem, right? Ye Xiao shed a sweet smile, ¡°Uncle Butler, I¡¯m not alone, actually, I arranged to meet with Gu Yan.¡± ording to Ye Xiao¡¯s experience, Gu Yan¡¯s name was always the best to use when she wanted to go out. The butler was taken aback for a moment, ¡°The young master of Gu Family?¡± Ye Xiao nodded desperately, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll call him and you can ask him yourself.¡± Another thing Ye Xiao had learned was that once she said this, people usually believed her. The butler nodded, ¡°Alright, please call to confirm.¡± Ye Xiao¡¯s smile froze on her lips. Why didn¡¯t it go as she had experienced! Ye Xiao fumbled around slowly, trying to pull out her phone from her pocket. After a great effort, she finally took it out, but then she couldn¡¯t unlock it for ages. The butler smiled and said, ¡°Miss, it¡¯s really not safe for you to go out alone.¡± Ye Xiao clenched her teeth, ¡°I really did arrange to meet with Gu Yan.¡± She bravely made a call to Gu Yan, and in front of the butler, she turned on the speakerphone.
Ye Xiao silently prayed in her heart. Gu Yan had to be smart enough. Otherwise, she would have to change her gossip partner! The phone was picked up within a second. Before Gu Yan could speak, Ye Xiao hurriedly said, ¡°Gu Yan, have you left yet? Weren¡¯t we supposed to meet tonight to go to the park? Shall we just meet directly at the parkter?¡± Gu Yan paused for a moment, then immediately understood. He said with a smile, ¡°How could I forget? I will be at the Ye Family soon, wait for me a little while.¡± Ye Xiao sighed with relief. Thank goodness. Gu Yan¡¯s IQ was still online, and he did not blow her cover. ¡°See, it¡¯s really arranged,¡± Ye Xiao said with sincerity. The butler smiled gently, ¡°Then let¡¯s wait for the young master of the Gu Family.¡± Ye Xiao had no other option. She didn¡¯t know why her family was so worried about her; she was not a three-year-old girl who couldn¡¯t go out alone at night. Wuwuwu. This is so unfair! Next time, she must protest against this! Gu Yan arrived quickly, and once he did, the butler did not hesitate to let him through. Ye Xiao got into the car and said somewhat glumly, ¡°If you¡¯re busy with something, you don¡¯t need to bother about me. Just drop me off ahead and that¡¯s fine.¡± Gu Yan raised an eyebrow, ¡°I¡¯m not busy with anything. Even if I were, it wouldn¡¯t be as important as this moment.¡± Ye Xiao¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened. She gazed at Gu Yan, and her eyes sparkled as if they were filled with stars. Gu Yan¡¯s heart also started racing. His words were somewhat straightforward. Had Xiaoxiao caught on to his feelings? Could today be the day he faces his fate? Gu Yan found himself both nervous and excited. Ye Xiao spoke up, ¡°You¡¯ve also guessed that there will be some gossip to see next, haven¡¯t you?¡± Gu Yan, ¡°????¡± What kind of strange turn was this? Ye Xiao was even more satisfied, ¡°The whole world may berge, but there¡¯s nothing bigger than enjoying some juicy gossip. This is indeed the most important thing.¡± Gu Yan fell silent. The ¡®more important thing¡¯ he was talking about was¡­ Nevermind. As long as Ye Xiao was happy. ¡°So, where are we headed now?¡± Gu Yan asked with a smile. Ye Xiao quickly gave an address, ¡°If we go now, we¡¯ll still make it in time to catch the drama.¡± She loved to be in on the gossip, but this matter wasn¡¯t as simple as just enjoying the rumors. After all, it was about her own brother. She couldn¡¯t let him be kept in the dark forever! She needed to find a way to bring this matter to light. At the hotel entrance. Yue Heng hadn¡¯t arrived yet. Tong Simeng couldn¡¯t wait and went downstairs to meet him early. Many eyes immediately turned towards her. Atst. Yue Heng arrived. Tong Simeng looked at him, her eyes gradually reddening as if she had suffered a great injustice. Yue Heng felt a pang of pain for her and in a few strides rushed over to embrace her tightly. ¡°Simeng. If Ye Zhaoyu doesn¡¯t treasure you, I do. Can you please stop being sad over him?¡± Tong Simeng shook her head, her eyes turning even redder. She leaned into Yue Heng¡¯s chest as her tears began to fall drop by drop. ¡°Click, click.¡± The tabloid reporters secretly snapped photos. Meanwhile, the private detectives hired by Ye Zhaoyu also started frantically finding angles to take pictures. As they walked, the two sides bumped into each other. Looking at the cameras in their respective hands, the private detective paused for a moment, ¡°Colleague?¡± The tabloid reporter nodded. The two of them continued shooting in tacit understanding. After taking the photos, the detective immediately sent them to Ye Zhaoyu. Chapter 168: 145: The face is black, the head is green. Chapter 168: Chapter 145: The face is ck, the head is green. Ye Zhaoyu was about to arrive at the hotel when he looked at the photos sent by the private detective. His face was dark and his head was green. He thought to himself. Despite Tong Simeng having a boyfriend, shouldn¡¯t she have been more cautious and tried to cover her tracks even if she betrayed him? But no. She was right at the doorway, tantly embracing Yue Heng with deep affection? Ye Zhaoyu suddenly began to question his life. Tong Simeng was so open about it, and he had never noticed? Was his mind really not functioning? Ye Zhaoyu absolutely refused to believe this reality, grinding his teeth.
No, it¡¯s impossible. He hadn¡¯t noticed before only because he had trusted Tong Simeng too much! And it¡¯s always the person you trust the most who can hurt you the deepest! ¡°Keep taking pictures!¡± Ye Zhaoyu replied through gritted teeth. He felt a faint and persistent pain in his chest. But still. Ye Zhaoyu forcefully ignored this sensation. The close connection between Tong Simeng and Yue Heng wasn¡¯t just a betrayal of him. It was even a betrayal of the whole club. This matter. His personal pain was secondary. With the final match imminent, he couldn¡¯t let Tong Simeng destroy everyone¡¯s dreams. Because of his immense trust in Tong Simeng, the team¡¯s strategic tactics had never been hidden from her. She could easily get any information she wanted. Ye Zhaoyu suddenly remembered. Last season, Tianxing Club was just a third-rate team with poor results. This season, they had suddenly be incredibly strong. They had faced Tianxing once before, and at that time, Ye Zhaoyu felt that Tianxing¡¯s style reminded him of their own club. Back then, Ye Zhaoyu had thought the people from Tianxing had been studying them secretly, causing their styles to be somewhat simr. But thinking back now.
Could it be that Tong Simeng had been leaking their training materials to Yue Heng early on? The more Ye Zhaoyu thought about it, the more dangerous his expression became. The one good thing Tong Simeng had done. Was informing him about Ye Bingtong¡¯s situation, which led him to return home once.
Because of this, he was able to hear Ye Xiao¡¯s true feelings, and he learned that his na?ve and sweet girlfriend was actually a girl with her own story. Ye Zhaoyu took a deep breath. He would obtain theplete evidence and then confront Tong Simeng face to face. The dream of e-sports wasn¡¯t only his. After such long and hard training, nobody could stop them from winning the championship, absolutely nobody. In the upper floors, Ye Mingcheng was also holding a prepared camera, clicking away. In the caf¨¦, behind the ss windows, Du Yaru started to stealthily take photos, too. Ye Bolin wasn¡¯t ying basketball anymore either. He pulled out his phone and clicked away. He was really getting into it. A somewhat surprised voice rang out. ¡°Big brother?¡± Ye Bolin was taken aback for a moment, turned his head, and saw Ye Lin, fully equipped, hiding around the corner just like him. Ye Bolin recognized him at a nce.
The two looked at each other and both felt a little awkward. ¡°Big brother, did a friend invite you to y basketball?¡± Ye Lin asked. Ye Bolin was calm: ¡°I¡¯m done ying. I suddenly thought the view here was nice, so I took some pictures. What about you? Weren¡¯t you supposed to keep an eye on the third brother?¡± Ye Lin was also calm: ¡°I asked Xiaoxiao to help me watch him. I suddenly felt like going for a walk.¡± ¡°Just for a walk and you¡¯vee to such a distant ce?¡± Ye Bolin raised an eyebrow. Ye Lin was about to speak when his phone screen flickered to life. Ye Bolin couldn¡¯t help but watch him. Ye Lin coughed lightly: ¡°It¡¯s nothing important, I¡¯ll check itter¡­¡± ¡°Better look now. It might be something important,¡± Ye Bolin said. Ye Lin had no choice but to reluctantly unlock his phone. The tabloid journalist had sent him the photos to im credit for the scoop. It must be said, the photojournalistic skills on disy were quite impressive. He had started snapping pictures from the moment Yue Heng got out of the car, capturing both figures as they hurried forward, their expressions locked in an embrace.
It really conveyed the feel of a romance drama. Ye Bolin squinted his eyes, ¡°Are you having someone secretly take photos of Tong Simeng? This doesn¡¯t seem very appropriate.¡± Ye Bolin was also somewhat surprised. His silly little brother had actually noticed something off about Tong Simeng and even knew to have someone watch her. He really was growing a brain. The only one in the family whose brain had not yet developed was Ye Zhaoyu. ¡°Cough cough.¡± Ye Lin looked at Ye Bolin, ¡°What was big brother just taking a photo of? Let me have a look, too?¡± Ye Bolin was silent. Ye Lin forcibly snatched the phone and looked at the screen. It was the back of Tong Simeng and Yue Heng in an embrace. ¡°Big brother, your angle isn¡¯t good. Professional tasks should be left to the professionals,¡± Ye Lin said with meaningful depth. Ye Bolin: ¡°¡­¡± He was also shocked. There wasn¡¯t much in the way of cover near that hotel, so where did the tabloid journalist Ye Lin hired find such an angle to take these clear photos!
Ye Bolin could only silently give a thumbs up. ¡°Let¡¯s just continue waiting here for more news,¡± Ye Lin was somewhat smug. Ye Zhaoyu¡¯s mind was filled with countless thoughts as he was immersed in the pain of betrayal. Suddenly, he nced outside the car window and saw two people huddled together, sneaking around! Ye Zhaoyu was stunned on the spot. ¡°Stop the car!¡± Five minutester, the three brothers huddled together in a corner, looking at each other. As the eldest, Ye Bolin spoke first, setting the tone, ¡°I need to exin something about this situation. I really was ying basketball nearby. This incident is totally idental.¡± Ye Lin nodded, ¡°I can also exin. I identally walked over here.¡± Ye Zhaoyu: ¡°¡­ I had too much to eat after dinner and identally wandered over here.¡± The excuses were far-fetched. But. The situation at hand was. The eldest brother couldn¡¯t ridicule the second brother, and the second brother couldn¡¯tugh at the youngest. So. They overlooked these unimportant matters and pretended it was indeed just a coincidence. ¡°Little brother. You didn¡¯te here looking for Tong Simeng, did you? My advice is, don¡¯t look for her,¡± Ye Bolin subtly shifted to block Ye Zhaoyu¡¯s line of sight. s. His little brother was head over heels for Tong Simeng. What would he do if he copsed on the spot without warning after seeing these things? Ye Bolin simply wished to secure evidence in advance. Even if he had to let Ye Zhaoyu find out about it, it had to wait until after the final game. This was definitely not the time to disturb his mindset. Alternatively, he could use the evidence to privately threaten Tong Simeng into behaving. Everything would wait until after the youngest had finished hispetition. ¡°Right. There¡¯s nothing worth seeing. I¡¯ll go home with you,¡± Ye Lin volunteered, giving up the prime gossip-viewing spot and intending to take Ye Zhaoyu home first. Ye Zhaoyu wore aplex expression. He stepped forward a few paces and silently observed the inseparable Yue Heng and Tong Simeng at the hotel entrance. Seeing in a photo and seeing in person. They elicited different feelings. But Ye Zhaoyu didn¡¯t feel as much pain anymore; his heart had be numb. Ye Bolin and Ye Lin exchanged nces, realizing that Ye Zhaoyu had already detected something was amiss. This matter couldn¡¯t be concealed any longer. Both were somewhat angry. What¡¯s going on! Had Tong Simeng gone mad? A hug for a minute or two would suffice, yet she continued without end. Unbeknownst to them. Tong Simeng was also bewildered. She too wanted to stop¡­ Why did it feel like she was glued to Yue Heng,pletely unable to separate? The time rewound five minutes earlier. Ye Xiao watched the unfolding drama with urgent impatience. Chapter 169: 146: It Was All Planned Ahead Chapter 169: Chapter 146: It Was All nned Ahead Ye Xiao was in a rush. She was incredibly anxious. Only after managing to wait until Ye Zhaoyu left the house could she sneak out. And then, midway, she got stopped by the butler ¡ª plus, she had to wait for Gu Yan toe pick her up. All this back and forth made her worry about how much time she had wasted! At this rate, she would miss out on the show! Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t help but nce at the contents of the book. ¡°Seeing Tong Simeng¡¯s eyes red with tears, Yue Heng could no longer stand it. He strode forward and embraced her in his arms. He thought, he had missed out on Tong Simeng once, but he couldn¡¯t afford to miss out a second time. If Ye Zhaoyu couldn¡¯t make Tong Simeng happy, then he would.¡± ¡°Tong Simeng leaned into Yue Heng¡¯s embrace, her delicate body trembling slightly. She had been holding back her tears, but upon seeing Yue Heng, like a wronged child suddenly seeing a loved one, Tong Simeng could no longer control herself and started sobbing softly.¡±
¡°Yue Heng gently patted her back, his heart full of pain. At this moment, all he wanted was to take Tong Simeng to a ce where it was just the two of them. He would protect her and never let her be hurt again.¡± ¡°But the timing wasn¡¯t right. After embracing for a minute, Yue Heng reluctantly ended the hug.¡± Ye Xiao saw this. And panicked. One minute. Just a one-minute hug? By the time she got there, it would all be over. That can¡¯t happen! She had managed to get out with great effort! Ye Xiao gritted her teeth. And promptly changed ¡°embracing for a minute¡± to ¡°embracing for an hour.¡± Bring it on. Let me see how you can embrace until the end of time. Meanwhile. Yue Heng and Tong Simeng were still deeply embracing each other. Ye Mingcheng watched from the penthouse, with a few question marks dangling from his forehead. ??? The endless embrace? That¡¯s enough!
Ye Mingcheng frowned and took the elevator down. Du Yaru also came out fully equipped. Right at the entrance of the coffee shop. The two met.
Ye Mingcheng and Du Yaru were momentarily taken aback. Du Yaru reacted more quickly, ¡°Husband, did you arrange a business meeting here?¡± Ye Mingcheng nodded seriously, ¡°Did you arrange to have coffee here with someone?¡± Du Yaru nodded as well, ¡°Yeah, I was a bit tired from shopping, and my friend has just left.¡± Both were telling tales. The two knew each other¡¯s lies but chose not to expose them. There were more important matters at hand. Ye Mingcheng said in a low voice, ¡°This girlfriend of the third one really doesn¡¯t seem to behave well. I happened to see them and quickly took a picture.¡± Du Yaru nodded as well, ¡°That Yue Family is also quite reputable, to be engaged in such a scandalous act. I wonder what Yue Heng¡¯s parents are thinking.¡± Upon hearing this, Ye Mingcheng¡¯s eyes lit up instantly, ¡°I¡¯ve met Yue Heng¡¯s father once, what do you say about letting him discipline his own son?¡± Du Yaru also smiled, ¡°I havepeted with Yue Heng¡¯s mother for the same ne at an auction, I¡¯ll go and give her a hint. By the way, I won that auction.¡± Ye Mingcheng nodded, ¡°Good on you for winning! So, shall we¡­get moving?¡± Ye Mingcheng and Du Yaru quickly began making their own phone calls.
From a corner. Ye Lin was somewhat weary, ¡°Aren¡¯t they tired from embracing like this the whole time?¡± ¡°Heh,¡± Ye Zhaoyu ground his teeth. Ye Bolin nced at his younger brother, patting the pitiful third brother¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Little third, if you want to get by in life¡­¡± ¡°Heh,¡± Ye Zhaoyu continued grinding his teeth. ¡°Let¡¯s make a guess, how long can they keep hugging?¡± Ye Lin began to grow bored. ¡°Stop messing around, aren¡¯t you just stabbing the third brother in the back? I guess another ten minutes should do it,¡± Ye Bolin said. ¡°I¡¯d say 15 minutes,¡± Ye Lin said. Ye Zhaoyu: ¡°¡­¡± You guys are such great people! Just as the atmosphere was getting incredibly heated. A shocked voice suddenly erupted! ¡°Big brother, second brother, third brother? It really is you guys!¡±
All three turned their heads in unison to look. Alright then. It was Ye Xiao. They all shot an extra nce at Gu Yan. How did Gu Yan even follow them here! He¡¯s like a clingy bug! Ye Xiao was also stunned. [So the result! They all sneaked away not because they had something to do, but because they had guessed there was drama to watch here??? Am I thest honest person in the family?] Ye Xiao waspletely shocked. The three couldn¡¯t help but show an awkward expression. Ye Bolin looked usingly at Ye Lin. It would have been fine if only he hade; Ye Lin had to follow, and now it hade to this. Ye Lin looked reproachfully at Ye Zhaoyu, feeling it would have been enough for him and the eldest brother toe; Ye Zhaoyu should have just stayed at home and kept Ye Xiaopany. But no, he also had toe along, not only to witness his own cuckolding but also to drag Xiaoxiao out as well. Wasn¡¯t this counterproductive? Ye Zhaoyu felt somewhat wronged and said softly, ¡°Xiaoxiao, why did youe out?¡±
Ye Xiao was taken aback for a moment. Oh¡­ that¡¯s a good question. Why did shee out? Gu Yan said calmly, ¡°I invited Xiaoxiao out for a walk, and we identally ended up here.¡± Ye Xiao nodded repeatedly, ¡°Right, that¡¯s exactly it.¡± Ye Bolin couldn¡¯t help but give Gu Yan a look. He believed Gu Yan¡¯s nonsense! But. Today was not the time to hold grudges; for this one time, he would let Gu Yan off the hook. Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t wait to poke her head forward and watch the drama unfold. Ah, her name change was effective; those two were still hugging as if they couldn¡¯t bear to part, quite a spectacle. [Sadly, there¡¯s only a silhouette here, no high-definition footage to see.] Ye Xiao was thinking this regretfully. Ye Lin nonchntly pulled out his phone, ¡°I got a tabloid journalist involved; here¡¯s the HD version.¡± Ye Xiao¡¯s eyes lit up, and she excitedly watched this soap opera version. Ye Zhaoyu hesitated, then, gritting his teeth, he said, ¡°I hired a private detective; here¡¯s the detective version.¡± Oh? There¡¯s news? Everyone crowded over. Unlike the previous soap opera version, the private detective managed to shoot a scene that felt like a legal advisory program, an entirely different approach. ¡°Youngest brother, you¡¯re something else. You had this nned, didn¡¯t you?¡± Ye Bolin said, unable to suppress his words. He had been worried about Ye Zhaoyu before. But. Ye Zhaoyu¡¯s resilience was much better than he¡¯d imagined. A hint of coldness lingered in Ye Zhaoyu¡¯s eyes, ¡°I have to be responsible not just for myself, but also for my teammates, for the club. I suspect that Tong Simeng and Yue Heng have gotten too close, and she¡¯s even leaked club secrets.¡± Ye Xiao stared at Ye Zhaoyu in shock. [Wow. The third brother seems very wise! Tong Simeng indeed leaked a lot of information, and right before the finals, she disclosed the entire club¡¯s tactical arrangements to Yue Heng, which directly led Tianxing Club to gain an advantage in the finals. Besides, TC Club¡¯s midner had been bribed by Tianxing Club a while back. None of it surfaced before, but in the final match¡­] Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t help but sigh. She had read books, of course, and knew how important the dream of esports was to Ye Zhaoyu. Only. All his efforts were effortlessly destroyed by these hidden schemes. Chapter 170: 147 They are Alive Chapter 170: Chapter 147 They are Alive Is third brother particrly wise? Hearing Ye Xiao¡¯s voice of admiration, Ye Zhaoyu couldn¡¯t help but puff out his chest. Right. Heaven had chosen him to hear Xiaoxiao¡¯s inner voice, obviously because he was the wisest person in the family. Ye Bolin and Ye Lin nced at Ye Zhaoyu and couldn¡¯t help but snort lightly. The third brother can only be said to be not too stupid. How could they be wiser than him? Otherwise, why would Heaven choose him to hear Xiaoxiao¡¯s inner voice? While everyone was engrossed in the game of exchanging nces. Ye Xiao sighed once again.
[It¡¯s also iprehensible, it seems all the brothers are quite smart. I don¡¯t know why in the book one is more miserable than the other. One ends up raising another¡¯s child, one bes a spare tire, another bes a stand-in. Together, they could collect all the buffs.] The three Ye brothers: ¡°¡­¡± At this moment, they only had one thought. Thank goodness only he can hear Xiaoxiao¡¯s inner voice! As if he hadn¡¯t heard anything, Ye Bolin very naturally changed the topic, ¡°Third brother, we were nning to tell you this after your match was over. Now that you¡¯ve seen it yourself, what do you n to do?¡± This was Ye Zhaoyu¡¯s matter, and what to do had to be decided by Ye Zhaoyu himself. Ye Zhaoyu said calmly, ¡°The dream is not just mine, but everyone¡¯s. I will not let her affect mypetitive state.¡± Ye Bolin nodded, ¡°So, what you mean is?¡± Ye Zhaoyu pursed his lips and said, ¡°With a private detective around, I should be able to take hold ofplete evidence. Just an embrace can easily be exined away. Let¡¯s wait and see.¡± Ye Zhaoyu¡¯s eyes were exceptionally calm, so calm that they appeared almost ruthless. Yet Ye Bolin knew his brother well. On the surface, he always appeared incredibly sharp, but in reality, he was just used to hiding everything. Ye Bolin let out a sigh and gently patted Ye Zhaoyu¡¯s shoulder, ¡°You just need to know, no matter what happens, your family is always your strongest support.¡± A faint touch of emotion shed in Ye Zhaoyu¡¯s eyes as he said softly, ¡°I know.¡± Yes. He had once misjudged someone. But fortunately. More people stood by his side. Heaven had especially allowed him to hear Xiaoxiao¡¯s inner voice to make him realize earlier.
If he still couldn¡¯t realize that, wouldn¡¯t he disappoint Heaven¡¯s good intentions? No matter how sad he felt inside. He couldn¡¯t show even a hint of soft-heartedness towards Tong Simeng. He had to be responsible, not only for himself but also for the whole club.
If Tong Simeng had truly stolen club secrets, he would definitely find the evidence and then exin to everyone. This time at the finals, he couldn¡¯t let Tong Simeng ruin everything again. Fortunately, there was still time now. One weekter was the semi-finals. After the semi-finals, there would be a ten-day adjustment period; only then the finals! He had more than half a month to prepare. Tong Simeng, and the midner bought off by Tianxing Club, he would investigate them thoroughly! A cold gleam flickered in Ye Zhaoyu¡¯s eyes. The matter with Tong Simeng was somewhat easier to deal with; as long as she was kept away from the secrets, it would be resolved. The midner¡¯s case was more troublesome¡ªthey definitely couldn¡¯t y him in the finals; he needed to get the substitute midner ready for the game as soon as possible. Perhaps the synergy would be somewhat poorerpared to the starting midner, but it was certainly better than being backstabbed. It was the finals after all! All five yers must be united. If even one person had other intentions, victory would be impossible.
The substitute midner¡¯s skill might not necessarily be worse than the starter¡¯s; as long as they synergized well, they still had a chance. Ye Zhaoyu was itching to return to the club and reorganize everything right away. But he quickly calmed down. While the club¡¯s affairs needed reorganization, the matter at hand also needed to be addressed. He had to obtain more evidence to ensure an unassable position. Otherwise. If he left Tong Simeng any room for sophistry, it would only drag things out and prevent a swift and clean resolution. Ye Xiao, poking his head out curiously, watched the two embrace. Are these two really going to hug for an entire hour? As Tong Simeng and Yue Heng continued their deep embrace. A passerby walked by. The passerby nced over and walked away indifferently. After a while, he came back with some purchases.
emmm¡­ Are those two still hugging? The passerby suddenly wasn¡¯t in a hurry anymore. He lit a cigarette and began to watch leisurely. Are these two trying to set a Guinness world record for the longest hug? Gradually. More and more curious onlookers gathered around. Yue Heng and Tong Simeng were in the middle of the crowd, embracing each other deeply. Anxiety was beginning to stir in their hearts. They knew their own business. Their meeting was still not ready to be made public. If the crowd grewrger, it might lead to problems. But. Although they wanted to separate, their bodies involuntarily pressed even closer together.
Tong Simeng was about to lose her mind. She still felt Yue Heng was quite inconsiderate. If they wanted to be affectionate like this, they should at least find a room first. If they were seen by so many people outside, and if it reached Ye Zhaoyu¡¯s ears, how could she live with herself? Or maybe¡­ Yue Heng was deliberately not letting go, hoping to stir up some rumors so he could take advantage of the situation. Little did he know. Yue Heng was thinking the same thing. He was a little annoyed with himself. He had taken up his parents¡¯ mission to lead this club. He had an agreement with his family that if he couldn¡¯t revitalize the club, he would have to return home and ept his family¡¯s arrangements. Being young and ambitious, he took on the challenge. What he hadn¡¯t expected was to meet Tong Simeng in the process of managing the club. And Tong Simeng had even be his biggest rival¡¯s girlfriend! On one hand, Yue Heng was indeed smitten with Tong Simeng; on the other, he realized he could easily obtain TC Club¡¯s confidential information through her. Flirting with Tong Simeng had be a sort of double victory for him. But. That didn¡¯t mean he wanted their rtionship to go public now! Ignoring the fact that his parents still wouldn¡¯t agree, if this incident was exposed now, how could Ye Zhaoyu continue to trust Tong Simeng? How could he continue to get crucial information from her! Was Tong Simeng trying to go public with their rtionship because Ye Zhaoyu had hurt her feelings? But this woman was so imprudent. Now was not the right time to go public. ¡°Yue Heng, let me go,¡± Tong Simeng couldn¡¯t help but say. Yue Heng looked at her. She was the one holding on to him, yet she said such things. Yue Heng couldn¡¯t help but reply, ¡°You let go first.¡± Tong Simeng felt frustrated. She would if she could! But she seemed stuck to Yue Heng,pletely unable to break free! Wasn¡¯t it Yue Heng who held her so tightly that she couldn¡¯t move? As they continued to embrace, they both started to harbor some resentment. The crowd of onlookers grewrger andrger. Ye Xiao had begun to stand on her tiptoes, trying to see into the crowd. However, there were too many people, and she couldn¡¯t see anything. Still. There were professionals present, asionally capturing some key photos. Ye Xiao could only take sce in smallforts. As everyone watched. Ye Bolin suddenly noticed something and said, ¡°Look at those two at the edge of the crowd!¡± Everyone looked where he was pointing. Oh no. It was Ye Mingcheng and Du Yaru. The Ye Family was all out in force! Chapter 171: 148 Finally Grown Up Chapter 171: Chapter 148 Finally Grown Up ¡°Dad, Mom?¡± Ye Xiao was shocked, ¡°Why are they here too?¡± This was really a full house. Ye Bolin was somewhat speechless, ¡°Mom said she was going out shopping, and dad mentioned he had business to deal with at thepany.¡± As a result, they both showed up here. All you can say is. Like family, right? Ye Bolin couldn¡¯t help but nce at Gu Yan, ¡°The Ye family matters, I don¡¯t know why certain outsiders are always eager to join in.¡± Gu Yan was unruffled, ¡°An outsider for now, but who says it¡¯ll always be the case.¡± Ye Bolin sneered, Gu Yan¡¯s ambition was truly making no attempt at hiding anymore. He turned to tattle to Ye Xiao.
But saw Ye Xiao tiptoeing zealously to watch the excitement, pretending to hear nothing. Seeing how focused Ye Xiao was, it seemed like nothing could capture her attention unless the Earth exploded. Ye Lin¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, then she suddenly said in a very quiet voice, ¡°Big brother and Gu Yan are hugging each other.¡± Ye Bolin, ¡°???¡± Gu Yan, ¡°???¡± Ye Xiao suddenly turned her head, ¡°What???¡± In an instant, her eyes gleamed astonishingly. Ye Lin couldn¡¯t help but stifle augh, ¡°Xiaoxiao, your ears are quite sharp.¡± Ye Xiao looked around suspiciously. So. Big brother and Gu Yan are hugging each other? Ye Bolin¡¯s face darkened as he tapped Ye Xiao on the head, ¡°Let¡¯s go, if you want to see what¡¯s going on, go over there.¡± Ye Xiao¡¯s eyes lit up, and she nodded vigorously. The group put on sunsses and walked over discreetly. Ye Bolin reached out and patted Ye Mingcheng on the shoulder. ¡°Wait a minute. I¡¯m about to get it on camera,¡± Ye Mingcheng was trying to raise his phone higher. ¡°Dad.¡± Ye Bolin couldn¡¯t help but call out. Ye Mingcheng was taken aback, he looked down and saw several kids looking at him and Du Yaru. The parents exchanged nces, suddenly bing solemn.
Ye Mingcheng took the phone, ¡°Old Yue, look, these are a few of my good-for-nothing kids. The one at the very end, that¡¯s the third one your son cuckolded. Yep yep yep, the blonde one.¡± Ye Zhaoyu, ¡°¡­¡± In the phone screen, a middle-aged couple looked dead serious. Seeing Ye Zhaoyu, they even waved at him.
Ye Zhaoyu felt terrible. This was¡­ Yue Heng¡¯s parents. ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll flip the camera for you, keep watching. There are quite a number of people here, might be a bit hard to see clearly. Bear with us. Yep yep, they are still hugging, seems like they can¡¯t bear to let go of each other.¡± ¡°What? He doesn¡¯t answer your calls? Your kid growing wings, not listening to his family anymore? Unlike my kids, all of them are so well-behaved.¡± ¡°!!! What¡¯s wrong with Ye Lin going into the entertainment industry? I¡¯m happy to support him. And what about Ye Zhaoyu ying video games, he¡¯s now a male god! My kids, they have more prospects than yours do.¡± ¡°Heh, if that¡¯s how you see it. Who made my eldest son so good at business? Even if the rest do nothing, they¡¯ll still live a life of luxury. Not like you, just one child, and even he¡¯s a lousy one.¡± ¡°Right, I also have a daughter, do you? Do you?¡± Ye Mingcheng suddenly turned the camera toward Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao waved instinctively. Ye Mingcheng continued bragging, ¡°See? A daughter! Do you have one, huh?¡± ¡°` ¡°Heh, envious? I think it¡¯s useless even if you are envious.¡± ¡°Having to deal with Yue Heng like this, your second half of your lives is ruined. When you can¡¯t afford to eat, I can still give you a meal.¡±
Ye Mingcheng was video calling, arguing furiously with the person on the other end. Ye Xiao felt a bit lost and couldn¡¯t help but ask in a low voice, ¡°Big brother, is that Yue Heng¡¯s parents?¡± Ye Bolin nodded, ¡°It seems so.¡± ¡°Is dad familiar with them?¡± Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t help but continue, as the book never mentioned this. Ye Bolin replied, ¡°We¡¯re all in the same industry; we¡¯ve certainly heard of each other. Before, dad had a fewpetitions with Yue Heng¡¯s father, the oues were fifty-fifty. They¡¯re not exactly enemies, but they¡¯re not friends either, just normal businesspetitors. The Yue Family¡¯s way of doing things has always been quite proper; thepetition between our two families has been healthy.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just Yue Heng, for some reason, turned out like this.¡± Ye Xiao nodded in understanding. [After suppressing TC Club, Yue Heng did achieve some results. Afterwards, when he talked to his family about being with Tong Simeng again, the Yue Family didn¡¯t obstruct it much at that time. Maybe they thought Yue Heng had the ability to stand on his own, so they didn¡¯t want to interfere with his marriage. But this time¡­ if they knew that Yue Heng¡¯s so-called achievements were obtained through these means, I don¡¯t know if the Yue Family would still agree to their rtionship.] That¡¯s what the plot was. Some parts had changed, and under the butterfly effect, everything after would change as well. Ye Xiao was somewhat looking forward to the subsequent developments. Du Yaru looked worriedly at Ye Zhaoyu a few times, ¡°Zhaoyu¡­¡± Ye Zhaoyu was most afraid of this kind of look, and with some helplessness, he said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not that fragile.¡±
Du Yaru felt instantly relieved, ¡°My youngest has grown up. A real man must bravely face a dismal life! Mom is always proud of you.¡± Ye Zhaoyu¡¯s lips twitched. Saying she¡¯s always proud of him, while his girlfriend is in a deep embrace with another man¡­ He just couldn¡¯t feel happy at all. Finally. An hour passed. Yue Heng and Tong Simeng atst separated. The two looked at the crowd around them and panickedpletely. Tong Simeng covered her face a bit and pulled Yue Heng into the hotel! Oh dear heaven, please let no one recognize her! She couldn¡¯t afford to lose face like this. Ye Mingcheng felt somewhat regretful as he put down his phone, ¡°That¡¯s all for now. I think your son and this Tong Simeng actually match well. Since my youngest definitely won¡¯t want this woman, you might as well just let them be together.¡± There seemed to be a burst of cursing from the other end.
Ye Mingcheng rubbed his ear and ended the video call. He looked up to see a line of people neatly looking at him. Ye Mingcheng coughed lightly, ¡°Why are you all looking at me? Let¡¯s go find a ce to sit down; don¡¯t be too conspicuous.¡± Everyone nodded in agreement and, led by Du Yaru, they went to a nearby coffee shop. An eerie silence. Ye Mingcheng was the first to break it, ¡°Zhaoyu, since you¡¯ve seen everything, there¡¯s no point in hiding it from you now. What are your ns moving forward?¡± Ye Zhaoyu felt a bit suffocated, ¡°I still need to gather more evidence.¡± Seeing that Ye Zhaoyu was still rtively calm, Ye Mingcheng felt somewhat relieved. He couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°I¡¯mforted to see you¡¯re taking this well. You¡¯ve finally grown up, my youngest.¡± Du Yaru also wore a face full of relief. Ye Zhaoyu felt for some reason that he was somehow not quite able to feel happy. [Ah, let¡¯s see what these two are doing now.] Suddenly, Ye Xiao¡¯s inner voice rang out. Everyone¡¯s gaze shifted, and in perfect unison, they stopped talking, all ears perked up. Chapter 172: 149: Numbness Sets In Chapter 172: Chapter 149: Numbness Sets In Ye Xiao leisurely started following the plot. ¡°Yo, Yue Heng¡¯s parents are quite quick to react, already starting a barrage of deadly calls. Yue Heng braced himself and finally took the call.¡± ¡°Gosh, Daddy Yue has quite a rich vocabry for cursing, I didn¡¯t realize you could curse like that.¡± Ye Xiao read on, clicking his tongue in amazement. Everyone else was getting anxious. What exactly are these curse words, spill the beans so we all can listen. But Ye Xiao¡¯s inner voice was just expressing admiration, and he didn¡¯t reveal anything at all. ¡°Just like a few years ago, Daddy Yue and Mommy Yue forcefully demanded that he cut off his rtionship with Tong Simeng. But after all, it was true love, and Yue Heng¡¯s wings were getting harder, so he firmly rejected his parents¡¯ demands. He also dered that he doesn¡¯t need family support to do well. In the finals half a monthter, he would win, and then he could tell everyone that he is not just a second-generation rich dependent on his family; his own capability is enough to sustain his ambition.¡± ¡°What a noble thing to say. Yue Heng¡¯s parents were so angry they got headaches. They even started envying Father for having such a good son like Big Brother, someone who could perfectly inherit his mantle.¡± Ye Mingcheng listened, a slight smile immediately appearing at the corner of his lips.
Ye Bolin raised an eyebrow, not bad, not bad, this Yueyang person isn¡¯t much, but his parents do have a bit of foresight. ¡°Theymented again: even if they couldn¡¯t produce a Ye Bolin, being able to have a Ye Lin or a Ye Zhaoyu wouldn¡¯t be so troublesome.¡± Ye Lin & Ye Zhaoyu: ¡°¡­¡± ??? They should be happy, right? ¡°Yue Heng¡¯s mother said that she looked younger than Motherst year when they met. Now, she suspects it¡¯s definitely because all her kids are more carefree.¡± Du Yaru slightly smiled. That old sisters¡¯ rivalry, always so tough in person, but aren¡¯t they envious, jealous, and resentful in private? For a moment, most of the Ye Family were in a good mood. How do you say it? Their family indeed is what others envy. Let them be jealous. ¡°These two keep badmouthing their own son. I¡¯m not reading this anymore, too trivial. Let me flip ahead.¡± Ye Xiao quickly turned the page. What was the original author thinking, writing at length about how Yue¡¯s parents envied the Ye Family and how they felt their own son couldn¡¯tpare to the several of the Ye Family. The Ye Family members found it pretty refreshing to listen to. However, based on Ye Xiao¡¯s understanding of this author, he must be using the technique of depreciation before praise. The more Yue¡¯s parents envy the Ye Family now and the more favorably they view Ye Zhaoyu and the others, the more embarrassing it will be for them when Yue Heng achieves sesster on. Yep.
So ruthless that they want to p their own parents in the face, not bad at all. Ye Xiao quickly flipped to the dialogue between Yue Heng and Tong Simeng and continued to indulge in role-ying, changing her voice back and forth, having quite a good time. ¡°Tong Simeng: Was it Uncle and Aunt¡¯s call? Do they¡­ do they know everything?¡± ¡°Yue Heng took a deep breath: Isn¡¯t this what you wanted?¡±
¡°Tong Simeng, looking shocked: How is this rted to me? It¡¯s clearly you¡­¡± ¡°Yue Heng cut her off, his voice tender: Simeng, talking about this now is redundant. Since even my parents have gotten the message, Ye Zhaoyu couldn¡¯t possibly be unaware. Right now, he might be rushing over here.¡± ¡°Tong Simeng, in agony: Why¡­ why is this happening? There¡¯s nothing between us; we¡¯re innocent.¡± ¡°Yue Heng said: Yes, we are innocent. But, will Ye Zhaoyu believe it? Simeng, you heard it, I¡¯m different from before. This time, for you, I¡¯ve withstood the pressure from home. As long as Tianxing Club wins, then I can prove myself, and I really will have the means to take you home! You know, I¡¯ve never let go of you. Can you wait for me a little longer, wait until I win, and then take you home openly and honorably?¡± ¡°Tong Simeng was very moved, tears shimmering in her eyes: Yue Heng, it¡¯s all toote, I already belong to Zhaoyu now.¡± ¡°Yue Heng, somewhat angry: Ye Zhaoyu will only keep ignoring you, hurting you! Being with him is degrading yourself! Believe me, in this world, only I love you the most.¡± ¡°Tong Simeng became even more moved.¡± Ye Xiao role-yed for a while and couldn¡¯t help eximing. ¡°Ew¡­ these two just embraced and began to kiss passionately? Help, there¡¯s no need to describe it so vividly!¡± The other members of the Ye Family all looked toward Ye Zhaoyu in unison. Then, each one of them averted their gaze, trying to cover up their own embarrassment. It was a tragedy. This kid really was in a tragic situation.
Thankfully, only he (she) could hear Xiaoxiao¡¯s inner voice. Ye Zhaoyu felt numb already. On his way here, his heart was filled with pain and despair. But now, only one thought prevailed. God. Couldn¡¯t these two have some decency? They¡¯re doing this, and Xiaoxiao saw everything! How is he supposed to face his sister after this as her brother? Ye Zhaoyu felt like he was on the verge of crying. But still. He had to stay strong and continue listening if he wanted to find out more of the plot. [Oh, a kisssting a whole ten lines, finally they are done kissing.] [Tong Simeng: No, we can¡¯t do this. I can¡¯t betray Zhaoyu.] [Yue Heng said passionately: But your heart says otherwise, you¡¯ve loved me all along, right?]
[Tong Simeng, a little panicked: No, it¡¯s not like that¡­] Ye Xiao continued with the role-y. ssmate Ye Zhaoyu finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore. It was just¡­ If Xiaoxiao had to watch this text broadcast any longer, he would die of embarrassment! Ye Zhaoyu decisively took out his phone and called Tong Simeng. [Eh? The plot has changed. Tong Simeng¡¯s phone suddenly rang, and when she saw the screen, it was Ye Zhaoyu¡¯s number?! Tong Simeng was thrown into chaos, and in her flustered state, her phone dropped to the ground.] Everyone once again looked toward Ye Zhaoyu. Ye Zhaoyu calmly said, ¡°I made a call to scare Tong Simeng.¡± [Who knew the third brother could be so naughty. It seemed like Tong Simeng really got scared. Yue Heng nced at the phone screen, suddenly, he pulled Tong Simeng into his arms, and then, he answered the call. The moment the call connected, he kissed Tong Simeng on the lips.] [Tong Simeng¡¯s face flushed, she wanted to say something, but feared revealing her current situation, so she had to forcibly restrain herself.] Ye Zhaoyu: ¡°¡­¡± Were these two not done yet???
He kind of wanted to die! Ye Lin was quick and snatched Ye Zhaoyu¡¯s phone, turning on the speaker. Tong Simeng¡¯s somewhat hesitant voice came from the other side. Having heard the plot, everyone knew what she was doing right now. Instantly, they looked at Ye Zhaoyu with even more sympathy. Ye Zhaoyu, with a stern face: ¡°Tong Simeng, where are you? I¡¯ming to find you now?¡± Tong Simeng¡¯s voice was a bit frantic: ¡°Umm¡­ uh¡­¡± It sounded like she had finally managed to break free, still slightly breathless: ¡°Zhaoyu, I¡¯m at the hotel, I haven¡¯t gone anywhere.¡± Ye Zhaoyu said decisively: ¡°Good, I¡¯ming to find you.¡± ¡°Zhaoyu, wait¡­¡± Tong Simeng was cut off before she could finish as Ye Zhaoyu had already hung up the phone. Everyone once again turned their gaze collectively toward Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao continued to focus on eating his popcorn. Chapter 173: 150 In the Limelight Chapter 173: Chapter 150 In the Limelight
[Hiss. After they hung up the phone, they started again ¡­ Ugh, I don¡¯t want to watch. My eyes burn, my eyes burn. My eyes burn. Okay, Tong Simeng forcibly stopped Yue Heng, telling him they were unsuitable for each other, predicting that in a few more minutes, Yue Heng would take off.] Ye Zhaoyu suddenly stood up, ¡°I¡¯m going to look for Tong Simeng.¡± Tong Simeng didn¡¯t expect that he was just across from the hotel. She nned to time Yue Heng¡¯s departure. Hehe. Then don¡¯t go. Ye Zhaoyu walked straight toward the hotel.
¡°Here¡¯s the thing. My third son is still young, and as a father, I¡¯m not veryfortable letting him go alone. How about this, I¡¯ll apany him,¡± said Ye Mingcheng as he stood up. ¡°I, as a worried mother, feel the same,¡± Du Yaru quickly added. ¡°As the eldest brother, it¡¯s my duty to check on this matter,¡± said Ye Bolin as he pushed his sses up. ¡°Decades from now, I might switch careers to write screenys, so I¡¯d better go and observe such real-life cases,¡± remarked Ye Lin. Everyone¡¯s gazes simultaneously turned towards Ye Xiao and Gu Yan. Ye Xiao was startled for a moment, ¡°Can I ¡­ can I go to watch the drama unfold?¡± ¡°Sure, let¡¯s do that!¡± Ye Mingcheng dered decisively. Ye Bolin nced at Gu Yan, who had quietly followed along without saying a word, and couldn¡¯t help but snort coldly. This tag-along¡¯s facade will be exposed sooner orter! Ye Zhaoyu saw that everyone wasing along. He felt somewhat helpless but resigned himself to the situation. Forget it.
It¡¯s alreadye to this. He might as well smash the pot to pieces. After all, he didn¡¯t want this girlfriend anymore. The group marched mightily into the hotel. When they reached the reception desk. Ye Zhaoyu, fully aware of Tong Simeng¡¯s room, deliberately asked the front desk out loud. ¡°Hello, I was wondering about thedy who was hugging a man at the entrance for an hour, could you tell me where she¡¯s staying?¡± ??? Keyword triggered. Everyone in the lobby looked over. Ye Xiao, watching Ye Zhaoyu, was stunned. [Wow. The third brother may seem like a rebellious youth, but he¡¯s quite the schemer.]
Ye Zhaoyu straightened his chest and snorted. He had just trusted Tong Simeng too much before. He¡¯s not stupid! Yue Heng was just shy of outright asking Tong Simeng to help him steal data, so Tianxing Club could win the championship! ording to Xiaoxiao¡¯s inner voice, Tong Simeng would eventually do just that. If he were merciful now, it wouldn¡¯t just be irresponsible to himself, but also to the whole club! If she¡¯s taking the offensive, he must seize every advantage! As Ye Zhaoyu inquired, by-passers began to eavesdrop. Previously, Tong Simeng and Yue Heng became well-known for their embrace, which also aroused people¡¯s curiosity. What sort of person could hug so obliviously? Now, the video of the two hugging was slowly making the rounds online. However, the video taken by passersby was blurry, and their real identities had not yet been revealed.
The receptionist paused, ¡°Sir, are you not ¡­¡± She remembered. That girl was brought by the man before her. And the man who hugged the girl earlier seemed to be somebody else. Is the world this chaotic? ¡°Oh? Room 3308? I remember now. She¡¯s my girlfriend; I¡¯ll go check on her,¡± Ye Zhaoyu continued to say. 3308! Girlfriend?! The crowd started gossiping. Clearly, the man who had hugged her first was someone else. And yet. That girl apparently has a boyfriend? This poor boyfriend seems to have been kept in the dark all along.
By going up there, isn¡¯t he about to walk in on an affair? This¡­ this is too thrilling. Someone said somewhat nkly, ¡°I always feel like I¡¯ve seen this man before.¡± That blond hair was just too distinctive. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go, stop thinking about it, let¡¯s check out the scene first,¡± hispanion urged, pulling him along. Halfway there, the man had a sudden realization. ¡°Holy shit! That¡¯s Ye Zhaoyu from TC Club! He¡¯s wearing a hat and sunsses, that¡¯s why I didn¡¯t recognize him at first nce! It¡¯s definitely him, no mistake!¡± ¡°Ye Zhaoyu?¡± Some had heard the name, others had not. Everyone began searching for information. Ye Zhaoyu, hearing themotion behind him, kept his expression unchanged. He wasn¡¯t afraid of losing face anymore. This sort of thing.
If he lost face, Yue Heng and Tong Simeng would only look worse! In the current situation, he had to seize the narrative control and let everyone know that he was the one who had been schemed against, betrayed, and bullied. Otherwise. Who knew how Tong Simeng and Yue Heng would twist the truth. Looking back on everything now, Ye Zhaoyu felt a sense of dread. He realized. His girlfriend had a very strange talent. It seemed no matter what she did, she always ended up being forgiven in the end. And moreover. The one to be med would always be someone else. A few times, he too had been misled by Tong Simeng. Thinking about it now. The way he acted before, he was like possessed, even somewhat irrational. It was only after he went home and heard Xiaoxiao¡¯s true feelings that he came to his senses. If you think about Tong Simeng¡¯s actions from a clear state of mind, you¡¯d feel. This woman was somewhat sinister. Faced with such a sinister person, the only thing he could do was to let everyone know the truth before her bizarre nature took effect! He didn¡¯t believe it. Afterying it out like this, there was no way people would still be misled by her! People gradually found Ye Zhaoyu¡¯s information. ¡°It really seems to be Ye Zhaoyu, the side profile is exactly the same!¡± ¡°Look, when Ye Zhaoyu was ying the match, he officially announced his girlfriend. His girlfriend¡¯s name seems to be¡­ Tong Simeng.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t see very clearly at the entrance, but that woman, she does bear a resemnce to Tong Simeng!¡± ¡°Ye Zhaoyu has already won two championships, if he wins one more, that would make him a three-time champion, and such a man got cuckolded?¡± ¡°Quiet! It seems like Ye Zhaoyu still doesn¡¯t know!¡± ¡°¡­I¡¯m starting to feel sorry for him.¡± A few people had already sneakily opened up live streaming apps, hoping to ride the wave of poprity. The title. ¡°E-sports god horribly turns into a cuckold, live catch on cheating scene.¡± Use a picture of Ye Zhaoyu¡¯s silhouette for the cover. Very eye-catching. His blond hair,bined with the words ¡°e-sports god,¡± would allow those who knew Ye Zhaoyu to instantly recognize him from the title. Before long. Ye Zhaoyu¡¯s fans rushed in. ¡°You¡¯re just trying to exploit everything for poprity! Knight and Sister Tong are all good!¡± Knight was the name Ye Zhaoyu used whenpeting, signifying openly to everyone that he intended to protect Tong Simeng for life. ¡°Exactly, Sister Tong just had her birthday recently, and Knight just gave her gifts worth hundreds of thousands, alright!¡± ¡°Can you actually smear the e-sports circle¡¯s Hero and Heroine like this?¡± Ye Zhaoyu always kept his fans in check, and was no secret about his feelings for Tong Simeng, resulting in most of his fans respecting Tong Simeng, even bing fans of their couple. And it was precisely because Ye Zhaoyu had shaped such a positive image of Tong Simeng that in the previous life¡¯s book, when they saw Ye Zhaoyu getting angry at Tong Simeng, his fans were so disappointed, leading them to unfollow in droves. This time, they were still subconsciously defending the rtionship for Ye Zhaoyu. ¡°Wait¡­ that background up ahead, it really looks like Knight!¡± ¡°?? It¡¯s just a silhouette, it doesn¡¯t prove anything, right?¡± The voices in the live streaming room became increasingly noisy and chaotic. In the midst of everyone¡¯s attention, Ye Zhaoyu walked up to the door and knocked. Chapter 174: 151: Surging Emotions Chapter 174: Chapter 151: Surging Emotions
¡°` Time wound back to ten minutes earlier. Ye Xiao blended into the crowd, watching the plot unfold. Tsk, tsk, tsk, these two really can¡¯t bear to part with each other. The scenario went like this, ¡°In the room, Tong Simeng and Yue Heng were reluctantly saying goodbye.
¡°Yue Heng, I¡¯ve said it before, we¡¯re really not suited for each other. Acting like this now makes me seem like a bad woman, but you know. I¡¯ve never thought of betraying Zhaoyu,¡± Tong Simeng said with a pained expression, ¡°Zhaoyu also said he¡¯s going toe over to see me soon. I don¡¯t know if the news about us has reached him yet, I need to exin it properly to him. If you¡¯re here, it¡¯ll only make things worse. I¡¯m begging you, please leave for now.¡± A sh of pain crossed Yue Heng¡¯s eyes, ¡°Simeng, am I truly nothing to you? For you, I even stood up to my own parents, yet you still so firmly choose Ye Zhaoyu?¡± Tong Simeng¡¯s gaze flickered for a moment, and she said softly, ¡°I¡¯m Zhaoyu¡¯s girlfriend. Yue Heng, we¡¯re just ordinary friends.¡± With that, she gently pushed Yue Heng away. Yue Heng said softly, ¡°I can leave, but if,ter on, Ye Zhaoyu makes things difficult for you, makes you feel wronged, I¡¯ll always be waiting behind you. You know, I could never bear to see you upset.¡± Tong Simeng appeared to be somewhat moved, herplexion changed, but after all, she said, ¡°Whatever the case, please leave first. Anyter, and it¡¯ll be toote.¡± Suppressing the pain in his heart, Yue Heng said softly, ¡°Then may I¡­ kiss you onest time? This is just a final kiss, and afterward, we will still be friends.¡± Tong Simeng, seeing Yue Heng¡¯s saddened look, felt a tremor in her heart and whispered, ¡°Okay.¡± Yue Heng embraced her and gently kissed her lips. She closed her eyes, her eyshes fluttering like scattered butterflies, stirring something in Yue Heng¡¯s heart. Before him was the girl he had liked for many years. So long had passed, his side was not without suitors, yet it was only Tong Simeng who had entered his heart.
With great willpower, Yue Heng controlled the surging emotions within him. He slowly let go of Tong Simeng, saying, ¡°Simeng, goodbye.¡± Yue Heng turned around, with his blessings and pain, and left.¡± Ye Xiao watched this segment of the plot, utterly amused. Yue Heng wanted to turn around and leave, but of course, he couldn¡¯t. After all, they were about to reach the door of the room. This time. Big Bro suddenly made an unexpected move, the book didn¡¯t even have time to change the plot, which remained as it was. Ye Xiao decided to fan the mes further. If it¡¯s true love, why hide and skulk about? Tong Simeng has always imed she did nothing wrong to Big Bro, hasn¡¯t she? Then it¡¯s time to let everyone see, once and for all, whether she has lived up to that im. In the original story, the female lead could prevailrgely because of what seemed to be the protagonist¡¯s luck. On the other hand, it was because Big Bro, despite his aloof image, was very poor at defending himself. The female lead took the moral high ground. In the end, even when Ye Zhaoyu revealed the truth, the public, swayed by preconceptions, chose not to believe him. Instead, they used him, a man, of ming his defeat in the game on his girlfriend.
Yue Heng and Tianxing Club stepped forward to dere they won their matches fair and square, telling Ye Zhaoyu not to be a sore loser. Ye Zhaoyu, unable to defend himself, thereafter gave up his dream of professional gaming. Previously, Ye Zhaoyu was rendered defenseless by public opinion. This time. Ye Xiao decided to let the two of them see what a wonderful thing it is when the moral high ground they so love falls into the hands of their opponent. Ye Xiao nced at the plot and directly changed one word in the script. Come on. Let the storme more fiercely. Ye Xiao modified the plot a few seconds before the two kissed. As they kissed, Ye Zhaoyu knocked on the door. ¡°Yue Heng, you¡¯re crazy! We, we can¡¯t do this.¡± Tong Simeng¡¯s panicked voice came out simultaneously from inside. The rubbernecking crowd: Oh, oh, oh? Is it that exciting?!
The scene was live-streamed. Regardless of whether one was a fan of Ye Zhaoyu, everyone in the live stream was stupefied. They thought it was just a publicity stunt. Some even spected whether Ye Zhaoyu was filming some kind ofmercial. As it turns out. ¡°` Is this for real? If this were some sort of advertisement, with Ye Zhaoyu¡¯s acting skills, there¡¯s no way his face would genuinely turn green with real emotion! ¡°Yue Heng¡­ that name sounds vaguely familiar.¡± In the live broadcast room, someone couldn¡¯t help but bring it up. The truth seemed to be on the verge of bursting forth. Ye Zhaoyu, with a green face, shed a smile uglier than crying, ¡°It looks like I am about to be a joke. Could everyone please give me some privacy and leave for a while?¡±
Ye Zhaoyu¡¯s hands were trembling. With such a big scoop, would these people leave? Absolutely not! But Ye Zhaoyu still had to say this. Only by doing so could he further flesh out his persona as a devoted boyfriend. Look at him! Even though he knew his girlfriend had cheated on him, he still asked the gossip-hungry crowd to leave to protect her. He¡¯s super in love, alright? So. Everyone was saying okay, okay, okay, without moving an inch. Ye Zhaoyu, seemingly out of options, used all his acting skills and, trembling, took out the room card. He swiped open the door.
Before Ye Zhaoyu could enter, many cameras had already crazily focused on the scene inside. The scene inside was only describable as¡­ thrilling, extremely thrilling. Ye Xiao also sneakily took a nce inside. Wow. Is it that intense? Just now she. ¡°Yue Heng, with great willpower, held back the surging emotions in his heart,¡± she modified it. Changed it to, ¡°He couldn¡¯t control the surging emotions in his heart.¡± Great willpower and not being able to control it seemed a bit contradictory. Initially, Ye Xiao was worried it might not make sense. But the system still allowed her to make the change sessfully. Now. Yue Heng, who didn¡¯t control his surging emotions, was pinning Tong Simeng down on the bed, her face flushed with color, and the two were kissing inseparably. Click click! Everyone was frantically snapping photos. In each live broadcast room, it was like a bomb had gone off! Holy shit! The woman in the room was really Tong Simeng! And that man¡­ ¡°There¡¯s no mistake, it¡¯s Yue Heng! He¡¯s the boss of Tianxing Club, and he even trended on social media as the most handsome boss after that match.¡± ¡°Holy shit! Isn¡¯t Tong Simeng Ye Zhaoyu¡¯s girlfriend? She¡¯s gotten together with Yue Heng?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t bear to look at Ye Zhaoyu¡¯s face!¡± ¡°Knight is really too tragic! He¡¯s been nothing but good to Tong Simeng, announced their rtionship from the start, and lost so many female fans because of it. His poprity now is all fought back battle by battle!¡± ¡°Yue Heng¡¯s Tianxing Club is TC¡¯s most likely final match opponent, right? Tong Simeng¡¯s backstabbing is so ruthless.¡± Ye Zhaoyu¡¯s fans were as if struck by lightning,pletely dumbfounded. Once they snapped back to reality, what reced their shock was overwhelming anger. Chapter 175: 152 He Loves Her So Much Chapter 175: Chapter 152 He Loves Her So Much
How Ye Zhaoyu treated Tong Simeng was crystal clear to everyone. When he first entered the scene, Ye Zhaoyu captured arge number of fans with his looks right from his first appearance. Fans, enamored with his looks, began calling him ¡°husband¡± one after another. Yet, Ye Zhaoyu immediately posted on Weibo, stating that neither he nor his girlfriend liked everyone calling him that, and then, he officially announced Tong Simeng. At that time, Many thought Ye Zhaoyu was ungrateful, and the fans who had just started following him for his good looks started to leave.
His public image took a serious hit for a while. But Ye Zhaoyu didn¡¯t care; he resolutely chose Tong Simeng, firmly protecting her. Afterwards, he secured numerous fans with his talented performances in match after match. It could be said, Were it not for Tong Simeng, Ye Zhaoyu¡¯s public image wouldn¡¯t have been so negatively affected in the beginning, and his poprity might even be higher now. But Ye Zhaoyu chose Tong Simeng, and in front of his fans, he didn¡¯t hide his defense of her at all; the fans could only gradually ept it, even beginning to protect Tong Simeng while supporting Ye Zhaoyu. It could be said, Ye Zhaoyu truly loved Tong Simeng beyond measure. But what about now? How did Tong Simeng treat Ye Zhaoyu? She got involved with the owner of Tianxing Club! This was an all-round, multi-faceted strike against Ye Zhaoyu.
Someone stealthily turned the camera towards Ye Zhaoyu. And then, everyone saw the numb, dazed look on Ye Zhaoyu¡¯s face. He seemed to want to smile, to tell everyone that it was alright, that none of it mattered. But the way he smiled had no difference from crying. The fans, watching this, felt their own hearts ache. Even those who weren¡¯t fans felt a pang of sympathy when they saw Ye Zhaoyu like this. Tong Simeng, you¡¯re really too cruel! The hugemotion brought Yue Heng back to his senses. Yue Heng stood up somewhat dazedly. He didn¡¯t know what hade over him; he hadpletely lost control just now and had done something to Tong Simeng¡­ ¡°Zhaoyu, it¡¯s not what you think it is!¡± Tong Simeng¡¯s face was pale as she pulled up her clothes and, not caring about the others, ran to Ye Zhaoyu¡¯s side for the first time. She reached out to pull on Ye Zhaoyu.
But Ye Zhaoyu just numbly avoided her. ¡°Zhaoyu, it¡¯s not like that,¡± Tong Simeng cried like a pear blossom bathed in rain, ¡°it¡¯s really not what you¡¯re imagining, Yue Heng and I are innocent.¡± Innocent? How could this be innocent? The live stream room was in an uproar. ¡°I¡¯ve seen shameless, but I¡¯ve never seen this level of shamelessness! Tong Simeng is really redefining the meaning of innocence!¡± ¡°Seeing Knight like this, I feel like crying too. How desperate he must be feeling now!¡± ¡°Yue Heng and Tong Simeng, the scumbag and the cheap woman, are a match made in heaven! Everybody, just stay away from Knight, okay!¡± ¡°Ah, my heart is breaking, that¡¯s my baby, and his sincere love is trampled on like this! Damn it, Tong Simeng deserves to die.¡± In the room, Ye Zhaoyu looked intently at Tong Simeng: ¡°Innocent? Fine, I¡¯ll wait for your exnation.¡± Ye Zhaoyu watched Tong Simeng calmly, his eyes seemingly saying,e on, exin it then.
Ye Zhaoyu¡¯s appearance now was one-third an act, and all his fans knew that his acting skills were never that great. Seventy percent of his demeanor at the moment was genuine emotion. He knew what he had to do, Let go, and get revenge. Knowing it is one thing, but he would carry it out as well. But. Heartache is still heartache. After all, it was so many years of feelings, how could they just be let go on a whim. It was precisely because it was genuine pain that the live streaming seemed especially authentic. Ye Zhaoyu¡¯s heart was at peace. He had never expected that one day, he would scheme to such an extent, using his own pain as a bargaining chip. This was probably, growth.
Ye Zhaoyu asked Tong Simeng to exin. Everyone was waiting for Tong Simeng to exin. Tong Simeng looked at camera after camera, her eyes brimming with a glint of despair. Why¡­ why did so many people suddenlye in¡­ If it were just Ye Zhaoyu, she might have tried to get by with acting cute and deceitful. But now, in front of so many cameras, she still needed to save face! ¡°Zhaoyu, it¡¯s really just a misunderstanding,¡± Yue Heng said, his face also looking quite ugly. At this moment. He was immensely annoyed at himself, he didn¡¯t know why he hadn¡¯t restrained himself and actually did this to Tong Simeng at such a time¡­ This was truly not his style. He did indeed like Tong Simeng and really wanted to be with her. But now. The most crucial thing was to win thepetition. Yue Heng had repeatedly urged Tong Simeng to break up, which was actually a strategic retreat.
Before winning thepetition, no matter how painful it was, he had to keep Tong Simeng by Ye Zhaoyu¡¯s side. Only then could he extract more information from her, perhaps even critical information. He loved Tong Simeng, but only by winning the champion could he be with her openly and honorably! But now. This incident had disrupted all his ns. His rtionship with Tong Simeng couldn¡¯t stand the light of day, and exposing it rashly would only put him at aplete disadvantage. Thinking of this, Yue Heng¡¯s face looked so bad that it was unavoidable! Now, only by stabilizing Ye Zhaoyu did he stand a chance to turn the tables. As Yue Heng spoke, his mind raced, desperately thinking of how to exin. But. How could this be exined? He was caught passionately kissing someone else¡¯s girlfriend in a room that someone else had booked for her. Was there room for exnation? ¡°Oh? Let¡¯s hear it, Mr. Yue,¡± Ye Zhaoyu treated them equally and turned to Yue Heng, waiting for his exnation. Yue Heng said in a slowed tone, ¡°Simeng and I are just friends. I heard she was here and came to see her. Just now, I identally tripped, and that¡¯s how¡­ that scene happened. Simeng and I are innocent.¡± Tong Simeng, as if clutching a lifeline, nodded her head frantically. Ye Zhaoyu¡¯s expression was numb, ¡°Is that so?¡± He didn¡¯t seem to express disbelief. Hope flickered on Yue Heng and Tong Simeng¡¯s faces. The excuse sounded nonsensical. But! Wasn¡¯t Ye Zhaoyu a lovesick man? What if¡­ he believed it? Looking at the shamelessness of these two, some people couldn¡¯t hold back. ¡°Don¡¯t believe them! Just at the entrance, I saw them clutching each other inseparably!¡± ¡°Right, I even took a photo. These two are so tant in public, they must be even more unrestrained in private!¡± ¡°They definitely have been hooking up for a long time.¡± ¡°And look at the way they are, does it look idental? Can an ident cause lips to swell from kissing, can an ident pull clothes off?¡± ¡°Psh!¡± The two were simply too damaging to public morals; the crowd on-site cursed them, and theizens in the live stream were even more astonishing in their reactions. Without Ye Zhaoyu having to say anything, these two had already turned Chapter 176: 153 Outrageous! Chapter 176: Chapter 153 Outrageous!
Yue Heng and Tong Simeng¡¯splexions were growing increasingly ugly. They couldn¡¯t help but hate these meddlesome people! It was at this moment. Ye Zhaoyu spoke up lightly, ¡°Is that so?¡± He appeared to be a naive and sweet fool, still harboring thest bit of hope for his girlfriend¡¯s loyalty, as if all it would take was a reason from Tong Simeng for him to willingly wear the cuckold¡¯s cap. This version of Ye Zhaoyu was driving everyone crazy.
¡°They really hugged for a long time at the door! I have a photo to prove it.¡± ¡°I even got a frontal shot! There¡¯s absolutely no mistake.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t believe a word of these ghost tales.¡± Ye Zhaoyu looked steadfastly at Yue Heng and Tong Simeng, ¡°And you two, don¡¯t you have anything to say to me?¡± Tong Simeng shook her head incessantly, unable to utter a single word. Ye Zhaoyu looked at her and asked, ¡°Was it Yue Heng who forced you? Simeng, just tell me the truth, and I will believe you.¡± Ye Zhaoyu looked at Tong Simeng with a face full of trust. Tong Simeng¡¯s expression changed immediately. Yue Heng also started to be nervous. If Tong Simeng really admitted it, she might have a chance to escape the public rtions crisis, but for himself, it would be aplete ruin. Fortunately, Tong Simeng still had feelings for Yue Heng, and she said softly, ¡°This is really just a misunderstanding. Will you believe me? I¡¯ll exin it to you slowlyter.¡± Damn!
How could she still have the face to make excuses for herself? The people in the live broadcast were so agitated their blood was boiling. Ye Zhaoyu said, ¡°There isn¡¯t anything I can¡¯t say to people. If you have something to say, say it here. Make it clear, to avoid any misunderstandings.¡± Tong Simeng couldn¡¯t help biting her lower lip, clearly agitated beyond measure. How could she exin this? Ye Zhaoyu might be easy to deceive, but surely not everyone was so easily fooled. Watching Tong Simeng¡¯s hesitant demeanor. The expectant look in Ye Zhaoyu¡¯s eyes gradually dimmed, and then he said somewhat vacantly, ¡°I wish you happiness.¡± He turned around, leaving only a frail silhouette behind. At this moment. The sympathy for Ye Zhaoyu had reached its peak among the crowd! Such a perfect man, how did he fall into the hands of Tong Simeng, this g of a woman!
Looking at Ye Zhaoyu¡¯s previous actions, it was clear he had been utterly devoted to Tong Simeng. Now, the person he had given his all to had stabbed him with the cruelest knife. They didn¡¯t want to disturb Ye Zhaoyu, this poor soul, any longer. Nobody chased after Ye Zhaoyu, but countless cameras surrounded Yue Heng and Tong Simeng. ¡°Miss Tong, when you do such shameless things, does your conscience not trouble you?¡± ¡°Mr. Yue, you used to boast abouting from a prestigious family with good upbringing. Is this what you call good upbringing?¡± ¡°Theizens in the live stream would like to ask you both: knowing how shameless you are, are your families aware? They don¡¯t know? No worries, everyone has already left messages at Yue Group to make sure they see just how shameless you are.¡± A chorus of harsh voices drilled into their ears relentlessly. Neither Yue Heng nor Tong Simeng had ever experienced such a situation. Tong Simeng screamed and fainted on the spot. Yue Heng caught Tong Simeng in his arms and looked at the crowd through gritted teeth, ¡°What do you want to do? Are you trying to drive someone to their death? Divide¡­¡± ¡°`
Pfft. The crowd was disdainful. But the photos that needed to be taken were almost done, and the crowd quickly packed up their equipment and left. This was just the beginning. They needed to organize the material quickly, and then go find an audience for their juicy gossip. In their lifetimes, it was rare toe across such an exciting scoop! How could they not spread it far and wide? The room became quiet once again. Yue Heng¡¯s face looked somewhat ugly, and Tong Simeng slowly opened her eyes. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Tong Simeng hadn¡¯t put all the me on him, so Yue Heng looked at her, his eyes still showing warmth. Tong Simeng shook her head with tears brimming in her eyes, ¡°I¡¯m fine. But they¡­ how can they be so outrageous. Even though it¡¯s all fabricated, they can¡¯t wait to turn lies into truth. Zhaoyu, he definitely won¡¯t believe me. He won¡¯t want me anymore.¡± Pity filled Yue Heng¡¯s eyes, and through gritted teeth, he said, ¡°These people always judge without knowing the truth, but as long as we know we¡¯re innocent, that¡¯s enough. Ye Zhaoyu is a reasonable man; speak to him privately, and he will surely forgive you.¡±
Yue Heng said this urgently. Now. His reputation was probably already in ruins. But victory, he must achieve it. He had invested far too much for this championship. Tianxing Club could not lose, nor could he. Only if Tong Simeng continued to be trusted by Ye Zhaoyu could he obtain crucial confidential information, ensuring a greater chance to defeat TC Club! ¡°I¡­ I understand,¡± said Tong Simeng softly, ¡°But what if he still doesn¡¯t want me?¡± Her gaze towards Yue Heng was clear. It hade to this. If all else fails, then Yue Heng, the backup, would be the official choice. Yue Heng seemed not to catch the hint in Tong Simeng¡¯s words, merely saying softly, ¡°Simeng! You and Ye Zhaoyu are in love; the events of today are just a misunderstanding. Although I love you deeply, I don¡¯t want to win you over this way. I¡¯m willing topete with Ye Zhaoyu openly and fairly. But now, I know you haven¡¯t let go of him, you still love him deeply. So, go and clear things up with him.¡±
Tong Simeng looked at Yue Heng, touched, and said firmly, ¡°I understand. I will definitely earn his forgiveness.¡± ¡°I support you, and I will help you,¡± encouraged Yue Heng. He didn¡¯t dare to go online now; the onlinements would be unbearable to read. But as long as Ye Zhaoyu forgave Tong Simeng, then no matter how much the others choked on their words, they would be powerless to change anything. So, Ye Zhaoyu was the only way to break through this situation. At this moment. The Ye Family had blended into the crowd and left earlier. They were all fully equipped, and besides, the room had more intriguing scenes, so no one noticed them. Now, the group had returned to the Ye Family residence to regroup. Ye Bolin nced at Ye Zhaoyu: ¡°On the way here, your phone seemed to be ringing nonstop.¡± Ye Zhaoyu replied bluntly, ¡°It¡¯s Tong Simeng calling me.¡± He wasn¡¯t nning to answer now, but he also wasn¡¯t willing to just block Tong Simeng. He wanted to see what else this woman could pull. [Tsk tsk tsk. Talk about thrilling¡ªthe calls Tong Simeng made to Third Brother were actually Yue Heng¡¯s idea. Third Brother isn¡¯t answering, so they n to switch to texting.] [Yuck! Those disgusting lovey-dovey messages were actually guided by Yue Heng for Tong Simeng to send! When ites to endurance, Yue Heng is simply otherworldly!] [Folks, who understands this? Yue Heng personally assists Tong Simeng in sending flirtatious texts! The messages Third Brother is about to receive are actually from Yue Heng!!! Ahhh!] Ye Zhaoyu: ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 177: 154: Quite the Fight Chapter 177: Chapter 154: Quite the Fight
Ye Zhaoyu didn¡¯t even know what to say for a moment. All he could say was that Yue Heng was really making a big effort. If he had had the nerve to do the right thing and bear the consequences for Tong Simeng by openly being with her, Ye Zhaoyu would have had more respect for him. But now? Things hade to this, and both of them were caught in the act. And still, he had the gall to reach out to Tong Simeng to make amends.
Ye Zhaoyu truly couldn¡¯t see how much Yue Heng really cared for Tong Simeng. Even if there were feelings. The desire to use her, no doubt, was even greater. He wanted to keep Tong Simeng by his side for a reason that was now quite clear. Before, he had felt that the Tianxing Team seemed to know a lot about them, and it wasn¡¯t just his imagination¡ªYue Heng must have found it beneficial to keep her around to extract information. Ye Zhaoyu¡¯s expression grew dark. He didn¡¯t understand. Wasn¡¯t the biggest charm of electronic sports fairpetition? The day-to-day practice. The determination of so many people, all striving for the same goal. The passion during the matches. The steady performance when you¡¯re winning.
The resilience when you¡¯re up against the wind. Only then, when you finally win, can you truly feel joy. But a victory achieved through deceit and maniption. Even if one were to truly possess it, what pleasure could there be in that? Yue Heng! Doesn¡¯t deserve to y in E-sports! A coldness flickered at the bottom of Ye Zhaoyu¡¯s eyes. This time. The TC Club would definitely make it to the finals! And they would surely win the ultimate victory. Ideas were churning in Ye Zhaoyu¡¯s head. At that moment, his phone rang.
It was Tong Simeng, oh no, it was Yue Heng. As expected, a text hade. The crowd couldn¡¯t help but lean in with curiosity. Ye Zhaoyu opened the message directly. ¡°Zhaoyu, do you remember the first time we met? That day¡­¡± Then came paragraphs and paragraphs of emotional reminiscing. ¡°Tsk tsk tsk. I can hardly imagine what Yue Heng was feeling when he sent this message on Tong Simeng¡¯s behalf. Is this the legendary grand love!¡± Ye Zhaoyu waspletely numbed. Some messages, when you look at them, seem to be about two people, but in reality, they involve three. Ye Zhaoyu nced at the bunch of little heads beside him and couldn¡¯t help but sigh internally. No, it involved a whole group of people. After reminiscing about the past, Tong Simeng then confessed her deep feelings for Ye Zhaoyu.
As for her recent incident with Yue Heng, they had discussed it and this was their exnation. ¡°Zhaoyu. Yue Heng and I go way back, and I was wrong to hide this from you. But you have to believe me, I have never betrayed you from the start to the end. The embrace was merely a courtesy between old friends, and what came after was just a misunderstanding. Our years of rtionship, can¡¯t you trust me just this once?¡± ¡°Wow, it would be a bit too much not to trust her,¡± Ye Xiaomented sarcastically. Ye Zhaoyu gave her a helpless look, flipping his phone face down on the table as if his attitude still needed to be shown. Ye Zhaoyu said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s over between her and me.¡± ¡°Oh, oh.¡± The crowd nodded in unison. Ye Zhaoyu hadn¡¯t replied, but his phone kept ringing incessantly. Ye Zhaoyu¡¯s brow twitched, and he didn¡¯t want to look at it at all! But everyone¡¯s expressions had clearly turned gossipy, each eager and looking like they wanted to pick up the phone and snoop. ¡°Let¡¯s see what¡¯s new.¡± Ye Xiao wasn¡¯t at all flustered as she continued to follow the plot. Ye Zhaoyu¡¯s expression changed, but he quickly regained hisposure. Well, having seen it, it was just between him and Xiaoxiao; nobody else knew.
At least he wouldn¡¯t be too ridiculed by his family. ¡°Oh my, Third Brother isn¡¯t replying to messages or answering calls, and these two are getting anxious. After discussing, they¡¯re nning to use¡­ the strategem of the self-inflicted wound. Tong Simeng sent several pale-faced photos, indicating she wasn¡¯t feeling well and wanted Third Brother to take her to the hospital. Tsk tsk tsk.¡± Resorting to the strategem of the self-inflicted wound¡­ The expressions of the crowd shifted. It seemed Ye Zhaoyu was still not going to get a break. Given his love-struck behavior before, he might just start feeling pity for her. ¡°Next, they really went to the hospital. Yue Heng even pulled some strings, ready to falsify medical records for Tong Simeng so that she could be hospitalized. Hey¡­ isn¡¯t Renxin Hospital the same one Bingtong is in? This hospital seems to specialize in fakery.¡± Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t help but marvel at this. Ye Bolin squinted his eyes. He had already made arrangements regarding Bingtong¡¯s situation, ensuring she wouldn¡¯t make any waves. However, Xiaoxiao¡¯s inner thoughts did remind him. If this hospital kept forging records time and again, there must be a significant problem within.
In that case, he might as well collect some dirt on them as well. Thinking this, Ye Bolin and the others also had simr ideas, their eyes gleaming with their own thoughts. If they could uncover the hospital¡¯s dealings, perhaps they could resolve both Bingtong and Tong Simeng¡¯s issues at once. ¡°Third brother, isn¡¯t your semifinal matching up soon? How long are you nning to stay home this time?¡± Ye Mingcheng asked. Ye Zhaoyu¡¯s expression was cool: ¡°Until Bingtong¡¯s situation is resolved.¡± Looking at the time. Bingtong was to hold a simple press conference tomorrow afternoon. Moreover, to better y the victim, she had chosen the hospital room as the location. At that time, some media outlets she had selected would attend, and then she would put on a good show of tragedy, to see if she couldpletely turn the tables. ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± Ye Bolin nodded. ¡°Tomorrow, there will be an oue.¡± He was fully prepared. Combined with this new approach, Bingtong had no chance of turning things around. ¡°Since there are still things to be done tomorrow, and it¡¯s gettingte, let¡¯s call it a day,¡± Ye Mingcheng said. He needed to arrange for an investigation into that hospital. Everyone had their own thoughts and quickly agreed. Looking at Gu Yan, Ye Bolin spoke with a hint of sarcasm, ¡°Can the shadow not go back to its own home now?¡± With an impable smile on his lips, Gu Yan looked at Ye Bolin as though he was a child, and then addressed Ye Xiao, ¡°Xiaoxiao, I wille to find you again tomorrow.¡± Ye Xiao nodded subconsciously. She hade to see Gu Yan as someone who joined in just to watch the drama; when there¡¯s drama, it was a habit to think of him. Ye Bolin felt like he was punching a cotton pillow, utterly frustrated. Just you wait! One day, he would expose Gu Yan¡¯s little schemes, and Xiaoxiao would eventually see clearly. That night, Tong Simengy in the hospital bed, not knowing how many photos she had sent to Ye Zhaoyu, but he didn¡¯t reply, not even once. Uncertainty started to y its tune in Tong Simeng¡¯s heart. Since her rtionship with Ye Zhaoyu was confirmed, they had had their quarrels. But every time, it wouldn¡¯t be long before Ye Zhaoyu woulde to coax her with a submissive voice. But this time, Forget coaxing. Ye Zhaoyu made it clear he didn¡¯t want her anymore. A trace of bewilderment shed in Tong Simeng¡¯s eyes as she looked pitifully at Yue Heng, ¡°Yue Heng, it seems he really doesn¡¯t want me anymore.¡± At this moment, Tong Simeng was not too panicked. She looked expectantly at Yue Heng. If Yue Heng were to confess to her again now, choosing Yue Heng wouldn¡¯t be out of the question. Chapter 178: 155: There’s Still a Big Scene to Come Chapter 178: Chapter 155: There¡¯s Still a Big Scene to Come
Yue Heng, however, averted his gaze from Tong Simeng¡¯s hopeful eyes and spoke softly, ¡°Simeng, you and Ye Zhaoyu are in love, you should¡­¡± Suddenly, Tong Simeng bit her lower lip and said, ¡°What if I said, the person I actually love is you?¡± Saying this, she looked at Yue Heng with a steadfast expression. Tong Simeng felt like she had no other option. She didn¡¯t understand why Yue Heng firmly believed that she could still win back Ye Zhaoyu. Given how things had reached this point, even if she managed to coax Ye Zhaoyu back, his fans, his family, everyone around him, would reject her.
Even if Ye Zhaoyu still had feelings for her and was willing to give her another chance. But how long could such feelingsst? Although Tong Simeng seemed reckless, she was very clear-headed inside. When Yue Heng¡¯s parents offered her money to leave, she chose to ept the money and go. Because she knew. With her background, if Yue Heng¡¯s parents didn¡¯t approve of their rtionship, they had a thousand ways to torment her. At the time, Yue Heng himself had no achievements, and the money was all from his parents. If she insisted on being with Yue Heng, his parents simply needed to cut off the funds, and the two of them would be left with nowhere to turn. So. Tong Simeng chose to take the money and leave. This time. She found herself in the same predicament again.
Ye Zhaoyu loved her a lot and treated her well, making him a good candidate for marriage, but given the incident with Yue Heng, how would the already dissatisfied Ye family members react? After much consideration, Tong Simeng thought that it was best to go back to the old path at times like this. Yue Heng now had his own business, and having listened to his phone call home just earlier, he also had the power to stand up to his family. Choosing Yue Heng now was the most cost-effective decision for her. Before, she had been stringing Yue Heng along, iming that Ye Zhaoyu was the only one in her heart. She liked to see Yue Heng¡¯s jealous reactions when she said that. But now. Tong Simeng couldn¡¯t care less, sheid her cards on the table. After confessing, Tong Simeng looked at Yue Heng with expectancy. Yue Heng had confessed his liking for her countless times, and now that she had officially responded, he should be overjoyed and ept her, right? However. To Tong Simeng¡¯s surprise, Yue Heng¡¯s gaze flickered and he avoided her eyes.
In a gentle voice, Yue Heng said, ¡°Simeng, you¡¯re too impulsive right now, and the words you¡¯ve spoken, the decisions you¡¯ve made, they don¡¯t count. I¡¯m of course very happy that you could choose me, but I hope it¡¯s a choice made after truly seeing your own heart clearly, not just an impulsive moment. Give yourself another chance, and give Ye Zhaoyu another chance too. I hope that if I win, it¡¯s out of fairpetition, not because of your caprice.¡± Yue Heng was really skilled in persuasion, and the somewhat skeptical Tong Simeng couldn¡¯t help but be moved by his words. Indeed. She still had feelings for Ye Zhaoyu as well. Sigh. Both men loved her so deeply, how should she even choose? At night. Ye Xiao skimmed through the dialogue between the two and couldn¡¯t help feeling speechless. In these books, the male and female leads usually have some genuine feelings. Only this pair¡­ their rtionship is really stic. Tong Simeng had taken the money and left in the past and now she wanted to rekindle the old me. Yue Heng hadn¡¯t really searched for Tong Simeng in those years, but after their reunion, he suddenly acted as if he was madly in love with her.
Stripping away the embellished words. Behind this so-called love affair between the two, it was all tantly calctions and interests. This pair was truly a perfect match, a toad meets a green bean,pletely in their element. Ye Xiao checked out Ye Bingtong¡¯s book again. The book was updating the plot at a snail¡¯s pace, but specific details about the press conference tomorrow had yet to be revealed. Ye Xiao had gotten a good handle on this book¡¯s gimmicks. Probably wouldn¡¯t get thetest plot twist until the final minutes. After checking out the storyline. Ye Xiao opened Weibo with glee. Folks, it¡¯s happy hour. She believed that the talentedizens wouldn¡¯t disappoint her. And indeed.
The issue between Yue Heng and Tong Simeng was dominating the charts. Thanks to the private detectives and tabloid journalists for those high-definition photos. How Yue Heng and Tong Simeng met, how they embraced, how they couldn¡¯t bear to let go, and hugged for an hour¡ªvideos that were uploadedpletely unedited. ¡°Let me remind everyone. This is not a still frame, not a still frame.¡± ¡°These two¡­ really hugged for an hour.¡± ¡°Is it my imagination or the more people there are, the tighter they hug? Such performative personalities!¡± ¡°Where do they get the face?! A male home wrecker and a cheating scumbag, do they really think this behavior is glorious?¡± ¡°Knight is so pitiful!¡± ¡°Did you guys watch the livestream? Even a man would feel heartbroken at Knight¡¯s expression.¡± ¡°I saw it. I can only say, as you sow, so shall you reap. Some people shouldn¡¯t rack up too much bad karma.¡± ¡°Ever since Knight debuted, everyone knew Tong Simeng was his girlfriend. Even when fans shed with her, he would always protect his girlfriend unconditionally. But what about now? The person he treated with all his heart and soul delivered such a heavy blow! Not just cheating, but with the boss of the rival team! Are we sure Tong Simeng isn¡¯t a spy sent by Tianxing?!¡± ¡°Thement above about a spy probably hit the nail on the head!¡±
¡°Wasn¡¯t it already mentioned before? That Tianxing¡¯s style is bing more and more like that of TC Club? Some have questioned this before, but Tianxing¡¯s fans vehemently denied it, using the TC fans of spouting nonsense! What now? Who¡¯s talking nonsense?¡± ¡°E-sports should be pure! If you rely on such underhanded maniption, it¡¯s meaningless.¡± ¡°Tong Simeng go die. Yue Heng go die. Tianxing go die.¡± ¡°Hey, Yue Heng¡¯s personal affairs shouldn¡¯t drag down the whole Tianxing Club, okay? What¡¯s this about styles being simr, are you saying only your TC can have this style? You can curse at Yue Heng, at Tong Simeng, we won¡¯t care. But what did Tianxing¡¯s team of five do wrong? They¡¯ve been ying hard and made it to the semifinals step by step. Because of one boss, are you going to write off the entire Tianxing Club? What do you think this is, ancient times with collective punishment?¡± ¡°Yo, yo, yo, this Tianxing team of five is really so innocent. In the future, in this Nanfeng Pavilion, when their boss, as the top courtesan, lures in benefits with her charms, the brothel thrives, and the young courtesans gradually gain fame. But then, these courtesans all suddenly im they didn¡¯t get a share of the spoils. Metaphorically speaking, by the way, don¡¯t let certain dogs find themselves reflected here.¡± ¡°Hahaha, Nanfeng Pavilion, young courtesans, this description, ssic!¡± Ye Zhaoyu¡¯s deep and loving persona was really taking root in people¡¯s hearts. With such a scandal sted by Tong Simeng and Yue Heng, aside from Ye Zhaoyu¡¯s fans and those of TC Club, even bystanders couldn¡¯t help but jump into the fray to berate the two. Tianxing Club fans were internally cursing their own boss while trying to dissociate their favored yers. But what Yue Heng did was just too outrageous. The fans werepletely suppresses, with no room to fight back. Ye Xiao delightedly read through theizens¡¯ments for a while, even jotting down some choice phrases. Then, she happily got ready for bed. Having enjoyed a good show, and tomorrow, an even bigger one awaited. She needed to rest and recharge for it. Chapter 179: 156: The Performance Begins Chapter 179: Chapter 156: The Performance Begins On the other side, Tong Simeng was persuaded by Yue Heng to continue to send Ye Zhaoyu pitiful photos of herself. Every time she thought about giving up, Yue Heng would encourage her to hold on a bit longer, insisting that she must clear up the misunderstanding with Ye Zhaoyu. Tong Simeng was moved by Yue Heng¡¯s great love, sobbing with emotion, how could Yue Heng love her to such an extent. He was even willing to suppress his own feelings as long as she was happy. Yue Heng also gave Tong Simeng various reassurances, implying that even if Ye Zhaoyu couldn¡¯t forgive her in the end, he would be there for her and would always treat her well. Tong Simeng was originally enjoying the attention from two men in secret. Now, Yue Heng¡¯s behavior was tantly allowing her to string along two men openly. Tong Simeng couldn¡¯t help but feel smug about it. ¡°Simeng, don¡¯t worry,¡± Yue Heng encouraged Tong Simeng, ¡°Ye Zhaoyu may seem unresponsive, but he is surely shaken inside. As long as you can meet with him, you¡¯ll have the chance to exin everything to him.¡± Tong Simeng¡¯s gaze flickered slightly, looking at Yue Heng with anticipation, ¡°He won¡¯t answer my calls or reply to my messages now, how can I possibly meet him?¡± Yue Heng revealed a mysterious smile, ¡°He wille to the hospital tomorrow.¡± Tong Simeng was puzzled.
Yue Heng¡¯s smile became more enigmatic, ¡°This hospital is the one where Ye Bingtong was taken for emergency treatment. Tomorrow, Ye Bingtong will hold a press conference in the ward. Didn¡¯t you say that Ye Zhaoyu came back this time because of Ye Bingtong¡¯s suicide attempt? He won¡¯t miss this press conference. He and the Ye family will most likelye.¡± Tong Simeng¡¯s eyes glinted slightly. She had looked at the online news, but she hadn¡¯t paid attention to or remembered the specifics about which hospital Ye Bingtong was in. Yue Heng, however, had remembered it. It looked like. His bringing her to this hospital had not been a coincidence after all. He had thought it through from the beginning, looking to create an opportunity for her to meet Ye Zhaoyu. The schemes of Yue Heng were indeed unfathomable. But Tong Simeng wasn¡¯t scared; she only felt sweetness. Yue Heng was doing this all for her, wasn¡¯t he? Being so treasured by Yue Heng, she indeed felt like the happiest person in the world. ¡°Okay,¡± Tong Simeng whispered, ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here,¡± Yue Heng said softly, ¡°You should rest for now.¡± Tong Simeng nodded happily. When Tong Simeng fell asleep, Yue Heng left the ward. He picked up his phone. It had been blowing up all evening. Parents.
Friends. People from the club. Everyone was asking him what was going on. How this matter should be handled!
Yue Heng¡¯s expression darkened slightly. All these questioning voices, he had anticipated them. But it didn¡¯t matter. In the eSports industry, winning is everything. As long as Tianxing Club can keep winning, the club won¡¯tck fans. As for him, the club owner, he could just stop appearing in front of cameras if necessary. As long as Tianxing wins the championship and he keeps a low profile for a while, everything will naturally blow over. After a few months pass, even the biggest issues would fade away, light as clouds, soft as breeze. His family didn¡¯t matter either. His father always thought he was mediocre and had subjected him to suppressive education since he was young. Taking over Tianxing Club was his way to prove his abilities. As long as the club wins, his father would start to respect him. As for some private life matters, they¡¯re insignificant for a sessful man!
Therefore. For him. The only crucial matter right now, was for Tianxing to win the championship! ¡°` As everyone knows, in esports, the winner takes all. Only the one who wins in the end will have the right to ¡°call the shots.¡± As long as we win the championship, the fans can bring Tianxing Club back to life! That¡¯s what matters most. So. He didn¡¯t care about anything else, his sole focus was to appease Tong Simeng first. He did have feelings for Tong Simeng, of course. But his affection for her couldn¡¯t outweigh his career. He only needed to keep Tong Simeng in the dark a little while longer. Once Tianxing won the championship, he would naturallypensate her.
The investment he was making now was all worth it. Yue Heng quickly responded to messages from all sides. Then. He started to arrange things for the following day. Ye Zhaoyu did like Tong Simeng very much. Yue Heng didn¡¯t need Ye Zhaoyu¡¯s feelings for Tong Simeng tost forever. Just another half a month, only half a month more! Thinking of this. Yue Heng felt somewhat annoyed with himself. He had been too hasty. This time, he shouldn¡¯t have made this trip. His n was to make Tong Simeng depend on him more, to make it easier to get information from her. Who would have thought so many things would go wrong. In the following half-month, he had to be very careful, then more careful still. The next day.
It was a brilliantly sunny day. Ye Xiao got out of bed and nced at the plot. There was a minor update from Tong Simeng¡¯s side. Essentially, Yue Heng had bribed someone at the hospital, so when Ye Zhaoyu arrived, they would find a way to let him meet with Tong Simeng. Ye Xiao raised her eyebrows. Excellent. The affairs of the two female leads wereing together. She was curious to see how this scene would y out. ording to the book¡¯s usual pattern, at such critical moments, there wouldn¡¯t be an update until a few minutes before the events unfolded. Ye Xiao thus waited patiently. In the afternoon. Ye Bingtong had made her preparations. Shey on the hospital bed, her face pale. Her wrist was bandaged tightly. If the bandage was removed, inside was a carefully crafted special effects wound that would withstand even high-definition cameras without giving anything away. She nned to use this wound to sell a story of tragedy! With the wound, along with the medical certificate provided by the doctor, this continuous tragedy would be sold. Would theizens dare to me her after that? If executed well, she might even drag down the Ye Family members who pushed her to this point! This time. Ye Bingtong had invited many media outlets, and had also sent an invitation to the Ye Family. She was calcting her own little scheme. If the Ye Family spoke ill of her, she could use it to deepen her image as a pitiable person. If the Ye Family, wary of public opinion, showed her kindness and concern, she could use the opportunity to market a thaw in her rtionship with the Ye Family, perhaps even getting some benefits from it. Either way, she would not lose! Pleased with her own cunning n, Ye Bingtong couldn¡¯t help but feel smug. This move was simply a stroke of genius! No matter what, she was in an unbeatable position. ¡°It¡¯s about time,¡± Pei Yue looked at his watch and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go out and call the media in. You all remember the procedure we agreed upon, right?¡± Ye Bingtong smiled slightly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there won¡¯t be any problems this time.¡± Luo Li and the doctor beside him both nodded, signaling that they knew what to do. Only then did Pei Yue go out to begin this performance. Chapter 180: 157: Magical Barrage Chapter 180: Chapter 157: Magical Barrage ¡°` Hospital entrance. The media, having received the news, had already crowded into a mass. Whether invited or not, everyone was squeezing in at the entrance, waiting. After all, though Ye Bingtong was an unknown figure, the incident had implicated Ye Xiao, Lin Yun, and the Ye Family. These were all trending hot topics. Securing firsthand information would be greatly beneficial for them. As soon as Pei Yue emerged, shbulbs began to go off frically. Pei Yue wore a satisfied expression on his face. Whether Bingtong could make aeback depended on this moment, the more people, the better. Pei Yueposed himself, disying a grief-stricken expression, ¡°Although Ms. Ye Bingtong was rescued in time and is not in any life-threatening danger, her body is still very weak. What¡¯s more heartbreaking is that she is significantly emotionally distressed and is still struggling with thoughts of leaving this world. Hence, Ms. Ye can only lie on her hospital bed and ept interviews from you all for now. To avoid further upsetting Ms. Ye, only the invited media will be allowed inside temporarily. Once Ms. Ye¡¯s emotional state has improved, others will be permitted to interview her. I ask for everyone¡¯s understanding on this matter.¡±
Pei Yue bowed apologetically to the media. This was Pei Yue¡¯s first public appearance in front of the cameras. He had dyed his previously blond hair ck and deliberately put on gold-rimmed sses. As the male lead, Pei Yue naturally had a high level of attractiveness, now shelving his former rogue-like air and pretending to be refined. The crowd couldn¡¯t help but sigh as they looked on. Regardless, Ye Bingtong¡¯s manager truly knew how to work with people. With the conversation at this point, since nobody had objected, reporters from the five media outlets invited by Pei Yue stood out, ready to enter the ward, while the others continued to wait at the hospital entrance. After surveying the scene with a look of regret, Pei Yue added, ¡°This time, we also invited the Ye Family and Lin Yun. Ms. Ye said that there have been some misunderstandings with them and that she hoped to clear them up face-to-face. However, they have not arrived, it seems they are still misunderstanding Ms. Ye.¡± Pei Yue sighed, ¡°Their absence will probably upset Ms. Ye. But it¡¯s okay. As long as the misunderstandings are rified, I believe they will eventually understand.¡± Having said that, Pei Yue led the invited media into the hospital. It didn¡¯t matter to him whether the Ye Family and Lin Yun came or not; whether they did or didn¡¯t, he had a set of responses prepared for either scenario. In the hospital ward. Ye Bingtongy there, herplexion pale, staring nkly at the ceiling, seemingly having lost all attachment to this world. The moment the media entered. The attending physician, Yang Guohong, suddenly spoke up. ¡°Ms. Ye,¡± Yang Guohong said anxiously, ¡°your current condition is simply not fit for such interviews. Listen to my advice, you should focus on recovering first.¡± Luo Li chimed in from the side, ¡°Exactly, healthes first. If those people misunderstand you, let them be; as long as we know the kind of person you are, that¡¯s enough.¡± Ye Bingtong spoke feebly, ¡°Whether or not my body recovers is no longer important to me. But I don¡¯t want the family I have loved for so many years to continue misunderstanding me. As long as I can clear up the misunderstandings, I wouldn¡¯t mind if I were to die right away.¡± ¡°Bingtong, you really are¡­¡± Luo Li began but abruptly, as he lifted his gaze, as if he had just noticed Pei Yue and the media at the door, he quickly stood up, appearing somewhat angry, ¡°Pei Yue, didn¡¯t we agree that Bingtong¡¯s health is the priority and to call off the meeting? Why did you still bring people in?¡± Click ck, click ck, the press photographers were busy taking pictures. Some were even in charge of live streaming the event.
Just a few minutes into it, the live broadcast room for the meeting had already exceeded one hundred thousand viewers, and the number was still climbing. Pei Yue sighed, ¡°I know you care about Bingtong¡¯s health, but resolving the troubles in her heart is even more important, isn¡¯t it? She has to face this challenge eventually.¡± Finally, Ye Bingtong¡¯s gaze began to focus. ¡°`
She struggled to sit up. Using her injured hand to try, Ye Bingtong winced with pain and fell back down. She looked at everyone with a pitiable expression, ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m so sorry.¡± Inside the live broadcast room, the voices were extremely prized. ¡°What is Ye Bingtong doing? She¡¯s the one holding the fan meeting, and now she¡¯s ying the sympathy card. Her agent is just the same, all niceties and no substance!¡± ¡°Enough! You¡¯ve pushed her to this point; justy off a bit.¡± ¡°Besides, didn¡¯t Ye Bingtong say she wanted to exin? What if it really is a misunderstanding?¡± ¡°Haha, if it were a misunderstanding, she would have rified it back then. No need for these tricks! Are you only reasonable if you¡¯re weak?¡± The live broadcast room erupted into chaos, but with the support from Luo Li and Pei Yue, Ye Bingtong finally managed to sit up. Ye Bingtong¡¯s face was deathly pale as she addressed the reporters, ¡°If you have any questions, ask them now.¡± A reporter from the media couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°You keep saying that there are misunderstandings between you and the Ye Family, between you and Ye Xiao, and between you and Lin Yun. Could you borate on that?¡± Ye Bingtong¡¯s face grew even paler, her gaze hollow as she looked at the camera: ¡°I know why Mom and Dad treat me this way, because I was ungrateful, I didn¡¯t leave the Ye Family on my own, and they were worried that I wouldpete with Xiaoxiao. That¡¯s why my best friend would suddenly make up things at the Ye Family home, that¡¯s why there were edited recordings, and that¡¯s why every time something happened on Xiaoxiao¡¯s side, they would think it was me.¡± Ye Bingtong¡¯s eyes reddened slightly, ¡°But I didn¡¯t. I really didn¡¯t do it. I never thought ofpeting with Ye Xiao. I¡¯ve lived in the Ye Family for so many years, and I¡¯ve always regarded it as my own home, but I forgot that once Xiaoxiao came back, I no longer had a home. I didn¡¯t understand this before, but now I do.¡±
Ye Bingtong spoke to the camera. ¡°Dad, Mom, Xiaoxiao, I know I was wrong. I was too greedy before, daring to hope for affection that was never mine to begin with. From now on, I will let go of everything and stay far away from you all.¡± As she spoke, Ye Bingtong trembled slightly, as if enduring great pain. In the VIP room of the hospital. The live broadcast of Ye Bingtong¡¯s press conference yed on the television. The Ye Family and the parasite Gu Yan watched with detached interest. How could they not attend such a grand spectacle? However. It was not yet time for them to enter the scene. Ye Xiao glimpsed at the plot and a cold smile yed on her lips. She spected that even the book couldn¡¯t set key plots recklessly. Key plots have far greater control over the characters within the book than ordinary plots. So, the book always sets key plots at critical moments.
The next section was designed by the book as a key plot. ¡°Ye Bingtong, with her pale face and tearful eyes, her words struck at everyone¡¯s hearts, making them feel sorry for her too. Right, what fault does Ye Bingtong have? She had been in the Ye Family for so many years, and then she was suddenly told that she was a child taken in by mistake and must leave immediately. The Ye Family controlled their affections so freely; yet, Ye Bingtong, she couldn¡¯t retract her feelings so quickly. Was that really a mistake? Everyone became fully immersed in Ye Bingtong¡¯s emotions.¡± Ye Xiao raised an eyebrow. This segment had be a key plot. It was like using magic to force people to empathize! Fortunately, she too had magic! Chapter 181 - 158 Buzzing in the Head Chapter 181: Chapter 158 Buzzing in the Head To deal with a rogue book like this, the best method is to be even more rogue than it. Come on. Let the magic duel begin! Ye Xiao nced at it. Time was pressing. She didn¡¯t have much time to think, so she quickly finished reading, thought for a moment, and changed two characters in the text. She didn¡¯t know how much of an effect it would have, but as long as it could somewhat wake everyone up from the script¡¯s control, that would suffice. After changing the characters, Ye Xiao looked curiously at the audience¡¯s reaction in the live streaming room. She wasn¡¯t sure how much of an effect her modifications would have; overall, it depended on just how powerful the system was. The book yed dirty, the system yed dirty too. It was simply a matter of who could be more rogue. At that moment. The number of people in the live streaming room had already broken through to one million. Ye Bingtong was crying andmenting her affection for the Ye Family. At this moment, a strange power descended. Even though Ye Bingtong¡¯s errors were numerous, even though they had all seen Ye Bingtong¡¯s true colors, But at that moment. In the midst of Ye Bingtong¡¯s tears, they couldn¡¯t exin why, but they felt a strange emotion rising within them. Their hearts couldn¡¯t help but feel a little sour, and this sensation was making them¡­ Just as some people were about to be unable to hold back their tears. Suddenly. Bang! Their heads felt as if they had been struck by something, buzzing and humming. The sour feeling in their hearts also disappeared instantly. The crowd was a bit stupefied. What¡­ the heck? Why is there a buzzing in my forehead? At this time of the year, there shouldn¡¯t be any mosquitoes, right? The crowd couldn¡¯t help but shake their heads and continued to listen to Ye Bingtong speak. However. With each word Ye Bingtong said, their heads buzzed. This sensation was as if Ye Bingtong¡¯s words had turned into hammers, hammering down on them again and again. What the hell. How can one empathize with this! Ye Xiao¡¯s character modification was an indiscriminate attack, even she herself felt her forehead buzzing and humming. Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t help butugh. Not bad, not bad at all. The system¡¯s magic attack was quite effective. Just now. She had removed a character from the sentence, ¡°Her every word strikes at people¡¯s hearts, making everyone feel sad along with her.¡± And it had be. ¡°Her every word strikes at people¡¯s heads¡­¡± Every time Ye Bingtong spoke, Ye Xiao felt a buzz in her forehead, and after listening for a while, her forehead began to feel somewhat swollen and painful. This was still the effect of modifying the characters, the first time it had worked on Ye Xiao herself. Ye Xiao found it quite novel and couldn¡¯t help but feel fortunate that she had modified the characters in time! She hade from a Different World, and although the script had a binding effect on her, it wouldn¡¯t truly affect her inner emotions. But it was different for the other people in this world. If she did not modify that key part of the plot, it would have been okay for the onlookers to take pity on Ye Bingtong, but if even the Ye Family was influenced by the drama and changed their attitude towards Bingtong, then she would have been busy for nothing. This time, besides altering that part, she made another modification. Instead of ¡°The crowd was entirely caught up in Ye Bingtong¡¯s emotions,¡± Ye Xiao changed it to ¡°The crowd was not at all caught up in Ye Bingtong¡¯s emotions.¡± With just one word added. Thebination of the two had an astonishing effect. There, Ye Bingtong was still ying the victim. In the live stream, a million viewers. ¡°Geez, is there no end to Ye Bingtong¡¯s whining? Her words are giving me a headache!¡± ¡°Same here! Every time she speaks, it¡¯s like a hundred mosquitoes buzzing in your ear!¡± ¡°Stop ying the victim! Let¡¯s talk about some real issues instead!¡± ¡°The evidence the Ye Family is presenting is hard as a rock, and what does Ye Bingtong have? Just a mouth full of nonsense?¡± ¡°Exin the ck stockings video, exin the ck stockings video. Looks like this time, it¡¯s the boss Chen behind it all, huh?¡± ¡°And clear up the matter of schizoaffectively cursing at Ye Xiao! Even if the inte has no memory, we haven¡¯t forgotten that fast!¡± ¡°Quit ying the victim, speak some truth!¡± The barrage ofments scrolled frantically. The person in charge of the live stream nced at the barrage and handed the phone directly to Ye Bingtong. ¡°Ms. Ye, it seems that people aren¡¯t too convinced by your exnation.¡± She couldn¡¯t help but get irritated. Ye Bingtong¡¯s incessant victim ying was giving her a headache! It was better to make her stop sooner rather thanter! Ye Bingtong paused for a moment, then looked at the barrage. Seeing a screen full of soberments, Bingtong was flustered. What¡¯s going on with these people! She¡¯s already so miserable, why are they still fixating on her past! Were those issues that important? Is everyone in this world socking inpassion? With a sense of injustice, Ye Bingtong said, ¡°I mean, all these years in the Ye Family, I¡­¡± But as soon as she started ying the victim, the audience felt their heads buzzing. The more Ye Bingtong yed the victim, the louder the jeers in the live stream became. ¡°Here we go again! Can we talk about something substantial?¡± ¡°That look on her face, as if she¡¯s been so wronged by the Ye Family all these years. With all the delicacies and luxurious clothes, if that¡¯s what counts as being wronged, I¡¯ll dly take her ce!¡± ¡°She also imed she never thought ofpeting with Ye Xiao and hinted that the Ye Family had wronged her! Fine, if the Ye Family wronged you that much, why not return all the money they¡¯ve spent on you over the years?¡± ¡°I went and checked. Ye Bingtong¡¯s kindergarten was a top-notch international bilingual school, costing about half a million a year. Afterwards, all the private schools she attended charged a base annual fee of half a million too! When Bingtong was building her image as a music genius and wealthy heiress, she even unted how much her piano lessons cost, conservatively estimated at a million. Together with her luxury clothes and essories, let¡¯s talk about how much all this cost the Ye Family!¡± ¡°So, this is what it means to be wronged; I¡¯ve really had my eyes opened!¡± Ye Bingtong, watching the questioning voices on the live stream, visibly panicked. No, this isn¡¯t right! This isn¡¯t the turn of events she wanted! She¡¯s already so pitiful; why do these people keep bringing up the past? Seeing the situation going south, Pei Yue slightly frowned and nced at Luo Li. Luo Li caught on. Irresistibly, he said, ¡°Bingtong, some pains are only known to the sufferer, and outsiders can never truly empathize. But the fact that you could sing my song so magnificently proves how much pain you¡¯ve been harboring in your heart.¡± Bingtong breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly put on a vulnerable expression, ¡°That song, filled with despair and pain, seemed as if it was tailor-made for me. Just like the lyrics say: ¡®Everyone is a lonely beast, licking their wounds in the night.¡¯ My wounds, probably, can only be healed by myself.¡± ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s a good song, a lot of people say it¡¯s an emo anthem,¡± the reporter alsomented. Luo Li quickly said, ¡°This song, I created within three days based on Bingtong¡¯s experiences. Bingtong is the inspiration behind the song, that¡¯s why she could perform it so brilliantly.¡± Chapter 182 - 159 New Creation Chapter 182: Chapter 159 New Creation Ye Bingtong also revealed a fragile smile, ¡°I must also thank Mr. Luo forposing such a beautiful song. I was just emotionally moved, which is why I was able toplete the recording in one go.¡± Luo Li and Ye Bingtong suddenly started a mutual business ttery. Everyone was a bit confused. If their memory served them right. When this song was first released, everyone praised itsposition, but Ye Bingtong¡¯s rendition was heavily criticized, wasn¡¯t it? It was almost as if everyone was implying that Ye Bingtong¡¯s mannered and affectatious voice hadpletely ruined the song. However. People always tend to be more forgiving towards those with talent. Luo Li could write such a good song in just a few days, and as itsposer, he personally imed that the inspiration for the song came from Ye Bingtong, and that he was very satisfied with Ye Bingtong¡¯s rendition. Since theposer himself had said so, everyone else was unsure what else to say. Ye Xiao frowned as she watched Luo Li and Ye Bingtong praising each other. Of course, she knew what was up with this song. But Lin Yun had said that she wanted to deal with this matter herself. Ye Xiao felt that it wouldn¡¯t be right to overstep at this time. Just as Ye Bingtong and Luo Li were deeply discussing the creative background of the song, Ye Xiao¡¯s phone screen lit up. Ye Xiao clicked to check it and her eyes suddenly lit up. It was Lin Yun! Lin Yun hade out of seclusion. Ye Xiao never doubted Lin Yun¡¯s talent, but she was very curious about how Lin Yun was going to vindicate herself on this matter without any evidence. Lin Yun said she would post a video on Weibo to prove herself at the turn of the hour. Ye Xiao nced at her watch. Now, there were only two minutes left until the hour. Ye Xiao was also very curious about what method Lin Yun would use to vindicate herself. Ye Xiao quickly flipped open the book. Lin Yun¡¯s actions were closely rted to Ye Bingtong; despite Lin Yun being only a supporting character, the book was supposed to update its plot ordingly. Ye Xiao waited a few seconds and, for some reason, she felt the book was somewhat reluctantly doing so, but it began to reveal the plot. Ye Xiao quickly skimmed through and couldn¡¯t help butugh. All she could say was, Lin Yun was magnificent! She finally understood why this plot update had seemed so reluctant. Ye Xiao, filled with anticipation, opened Weibo. The two minutes had passed, and it was the agreed time. Lin Yun¡¯s Weibo was updated right on schedule. Ye Xiao already knew the gist of Lin Yun¡¯s strategy from the book. But she was still incredibly excited. Reading it in the book and seeing it happen in reality were two different concepts. Ye Xiao was the first to click on Lin Yun¡¯s Weibo update. ¡°I was once lost in darkness, where no trace of light could be seen. Thus, all of my songs were imbued with despair. Later, I saw the light, and everything changed.¡± Lin Yun also added a link to a song. Ye Xiao clicked on the song. The Ye family members and Gu Yan couldn¡¯t help but turn to look over in surprise. Ye Xiao smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s a new song released by Lin Yun, let me y it for us to listen.¡± A new song by Lin Yun? And at this time? Everyone¡¯s expressions changed, and they couldn¡¯t help but listen seriously. Many people, at the same moment, clicked to listen to Lin Yun¡¯s new song. As the prelude yed, everyone seemed to be taken aback for a moment. This song¡­ vaguely resembled the one Luo Li had released. But. Whether it was the melody or the sense of sophistication, Lin Yun¡¯s new song had a crushing advantage. When the song¡¯s actual part arrived, a clear voice began to sing. This voice¡­ was one that waspletely unfamiliar. The voice sang in a lingering tone. Warmth at ease. The voice was very gentle, and the skills clearly a bit immature. Yet for some reason, it had a power that went straight to the heart. This song seemed to be a modified version of Luo Li¡¯s song. Beyond the changes in melody, there were also some additions and subtractions in the lyrics. The original was a very good emo anthem, but after Lin Yun¡¯s adaptation, it gained a touch of heartwarming power. That power, as if to pull everyone out of the mire! Clearly, Lin Yun herself was the one in the abyss, yet at this moment, everyone felt aforting strength from her. This strength, so overwhelming, made listeners smile involuntarily. If the previous song made people feel sad and despondent, feeling that this world was not worth it, Now, it warmed and brightened them, as if all the beauty of the world had arrived before their eyes. This song was too beautiful, too warm. As the song finished ying once and began the second time, Everyone noticed, at the beginning, a line of small text that read. Composer: Lin Yun. Arranger: Lin Yun. Vocalist: Lin Yun. This warm voice turned out to be Lin Yun¡¯s. She herself was still a patient, yet she treated the world with warmth. In the hospital room. Online viewers in the live broadcast had already started talking about the new song released by Lin Yun. ¡°Lin Yun has released a new song at this time. It¡¯s said that Mr. Luo used to be Lin Yun¡¯s assistant; so now, should we take a listen?¡± the interviewer said with a smile. Lin Yun? A flicker of panic involuntarily crossed the depths of Luo Li¡¯s eyes. Ye Bingtong was unaware of Luo Li¡¯s giarism, looking indifferent, she said, ¡°Sure.¡± The journalist immediately found Lin Yun¡¯s song and yed her new release. As soon as the prelude started ying, Luo Li was startled. Having graduated in music, he was much more sensitive to it than ordinary people. With just one listen, he recognized it. Lin Yun¡¯s song was derived from the one he had giarized. And moreover, The adaptation was even more sophisticated! As he continued listening, Luo Li¡¯splexion grew even paler. No. It wasn¡¯t just more sophisticated. Lin Yun¡¯s changes had transformed the entire meaning of the song. If the previous song was somewhat whiny and pretentious, destined to be a temporary inte hit, now, it had be a ssic that could be passed down for ten or even dozens of years! Such an adaptation was revolutionary! Ye Bingtong also vaguely heard something and looked at Luo Li with a touch of confusion. It sounded a bit like the song Luo Li had written for her, but it was clearly better. After the song ended, The reporter couldn¡¯t wait to ask, ¡°Ms. Ye, what are your thoughts on this song?¡± Ye Bingtong smiled slightly and said, ¡°I specialize in piano performance and am not very knowledgeable about arranging. But from what I¡¯ve heard, this song seems a bit simr to ¡®Dawn That Will Never Come,¡¯ which Mr. Luo wrote for me? It seems that Xiaoyun really appreciates Luo Li¡¯s talent, otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have used his arrangement as a basis for her adaptation.¡± In the live broadcast room, There were many simrments. ¡°It does seem a bit simr.¡± ¡°Although Lin Yun¡¯s is obviously better, it can¡¯t be denied that some parts are indeed very much like Luo Li¡¯s.¡± ¡°But Lin Yun didn¡¯t credit it as an adaptation? What does that mean!¡± ¡°Mr. Luo, what do you think?¡± the reporter asked Luo Li. Luo Li felt some panic inside, but he still tried to remain calm as he said, ¡°I¡¯m happy that Miss Lin likes my song. However, an adapted song is an adapted song; for her tobel it as an original is indeed somewhat inappropriate.¡± Luo Li was now insisting that he was the original creator. He was just bullying Lin Yun because she had no evidence to present. ¡°Is that so? Oh. Miss Lin¡¯s Weibo has been updated again.¡± Chapter 183: 160: Solving It the Composer’s Way Chapter 183: Chapter 160: Solving It the Composer¡¯s Way ¡°Some people¡¯s so-called talent is nothing more than picking up the scores I casually threw away in the trash. If that is also considered talent, then the whole world is full of talented people.¡± Lin Yun posted a second tweet, and at the same time, attached a video. Opening the video. It showed Lin Yunposing,pletely absorbed in her work. When she found a melody she liked, her brows and eyes would rx; if she struggled with frustration, her eyebrows would involuntarily furrow. The camera zoomed in, making it possible to see some blurry handwriting on the manuscript paper. Beside Lin Yun, the trash can was filled with crumpled papers, likely the discardedpositions she had cast aside. After a while. Luo Li appeared on camera, persuading Lin Yun to rest early. Lin Yun seemed to take his advice, obediently agreeing.
After Lin Yun left, Luo Li looked around, quickly picked up those drafts Lin Yun had discarded, appearing as if he had found a treasure. Below thements section, a flurry of question marks streamed by. What was this all about? They had just been saying that Luo Li had some talent, but now it turned out that his so-called talent came from Lin Yun¡¯s discarded drafts. The contrast was so disorienting. Before people could process it, Lin Yun immediately posted a third tweet. She directly recorded a video. In the video, she sat in front of the camera, her expression serene. The Lin Yun of the past had never faced the public like this; she would hide in her own small world, shutting herself away. But now. She was no longer afraid. With Ye Xiao there, she could face everything. Lin Yun spoke eloquently to the camera. ¡°About the source of this video, let me exin to everyone. Because of my emotional disorder, Luo Li, the son of a maid from the Lin Family, was hired to take care of me. All these years, I have trusted himpletely, but he used my trust in an attempt to control me fully. In my room, on myputer, there were cameras he installed everywhere, watching me, understanding me, and in the end, looking to control me. When I discovered he had used my discarded drafts to pretend it was original work, I had my family check. As a result, in my room, they found a forgotten camera he hadn¡¯t taken down, and on the memory card inside, they found some videos. This video is one of them.¡± ¡°It¡¯s ironic, really. Such things are normally hard to find evidence for. But oddly enough, in his quest to control me, he installed one camera after another, and when removing them, he forgot how many he had installed and left one behind in a corner. This, just so happened to serve as today¡¯s evidence. Luo Li.¡± Lin Yun suddenly paused. Through the camera, she seemed to see a panic-stricken Luo Li: ¡°There¡¯s a saying, I¡¯m not sure if you¡¯ve heard it. A peck and a sip, is it not preordained? Your own crimes will be the hammer that dooms you. In this way, you could be said to have seen things through to the end.¡± The video ended there. In the hospital room. The reporter directly addressed Luo Li: ¡°Mr. Luo, what do you have to say to this?¡± The reporter¡¯s voice carried a hint of disdain. The world is always more forgiving to those with talent.
If someone truly possesses exceptional talent, then even if they have some shorings in character, there will still be those who speak for them. But as for the oue. The talent Luo Li purported to have was merely Lin Yun¡¯s discarded drafts Lin Yun¡¯s unwantedpositions had be the source of his talent.
Indeed, it was utmost irony. Luo Li¡¯s face turned somewhat pale. Ye Bingtong looked at him with an expression of disbelief. After revealing this song, she even thought Luo Li really had talent. But his talent turned out to be stolen! Ye Bingtong suddenly felt deceived! Luo Li gritted his teeth and held on as he said, ¡°nder, this is all nder. I, I have never done such a thing. Moreover, this video can only prove that I helped her clear her trash bin; it can¡¯t prove that I used her discarded drafts!¡± Luo Li was somewhat panicked inside. But he knew he had to hold steady no matter what. Lin Yun might not necessarily have aplete chain of evidence to prove that those were her discarded drafts. The video at hand was far from sufficient. It seemed like Lin Yun heard Luo Li¡¯s response. The very next moment, Lin Yun responded on Weibo.
¡°I¡¯ve called the police and sued Luo Li for illegal monitoring and giarism. The authorities will get involved for a detailed investigation. When the timees, I believe even more evidence will emerge. Once the evidence is listed one by one, everyone can judge for themselves.¡± Lin Yun suddenly smiled and lifted her gaze, ¡°Additionally, musicians can settle their matters in a musician¡¯s way. Luo Li, if you have confidence in your talent, we can have aposition duel. I don¡¯t even need yourposition to be that good, just having third-rate quality will suffice, and I¡¯ll concede defeat to you, withdraw thewsuit, and never pursue it again, how about that?¡± Aposition duel! As long as Luo Li¡¯sposition could reach third-rate quality, Lin Yun would admit defeat! These terms were simply too generous. If that song really was a creation by Luo Li, then this challenge would be a breeze for him. After the reporter recited Lin Yun¡¯s Weibo post, Luo Li couldn¡¯t help but be visibly flustered. Compose music? He hadn¡¯t written music himself for many years! Not to mention achieving third-rate level, evenpleting aposition was extremely difficult for him. ¡°Mr. Luo, you won¡¯t refuse this challenge, will you?¡± the reporter asked with a smile. Pei Yue red at that reporter a few times. These were the media outlets he had carefully selected, so why were they all being merciless now?
The reporters all pretended not to see. In their line of work, the most important thing was to chase hot topics. They had promised Pei Yue that they would take Ye Bingtong¡¯s feelings into ount. But this matter now had nothing to do with Ye Bingtong. giarism by Luo Li was another hot topic; could they miss out on it? ¡°I know aboutposition duels. Such a showdown seems to require an absolutely neutral person to present a somewhat biased proposition. This ensures they have not prepared for it in advance. Then both parties, either on site or via video link, mustpose a rted song on the spot. This seems to be a fun practice among musicians.¡± Someone read the live streamments word by word and then looked at Luo Li, ¡°Mr. Luo, this seems interesting. Lin Yun has made such a big concession, as long as yourpleted song has third-rate quality, it should be very easy for you with your talent, right?¡± Luo Li¡¯splexion grew increasingly unsightly. His lips trembled, unable to speak for a long while. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re afraid to ept the challenge?¡± someone goaded, ¡°If you don¡¯t ept, Miss Lin has already called the police, and next, Mr. Luo will probably face a thorough investigation.¡± Let¡¯s not even mention the giarism; the crime of illegal monitoring alone couldnd Luo Li in big trouble. Luo Li was being cornered. Sweat clung densely to his temples. After a long time, he said somewhat absentmindedly, ¡°I¡­ I ept the challenge.¡±
Chapter 184: 161 A Clown Chapter 184: Chapter 161 A Clown Luo Li had no other choice. He epted the challenge, and what if he got lucky and managed to create something? If he seeded, Lin Yun would drop thewsuit, and he would havepletely ovee this difficulty. If he didn¡¯t ept the challenge, once the police got involved, who knew how many issues they might uncover? He had no choice. ¡°So now, we just need an intermediary to set the question,¡± Luo Li agreed, and the crowd immediately became excited. Lin Yun posted another Weibo update. ¡°Since it¡¯s a live stream, why not let the audience in the live room decide the topic? The topic needs to be niche and detailed. We will search from top to bottom in the live room, select ten topics that meet the requirements, and then, randomly draw one to be the final topic for this challenge. How about that?¡± This method was rtively fair, and Luo Li couldn¡¯t say anything against it. And so, the method of selecting the topic was decided. Very soon. With the cooperation of the live room audience and the reporters on site, a final topic was drawn.
¡°In April, the grass grows and the orioles fly, a young man strides forward with high spirits.¡± Upon seeing this topic. Lin Yun smiled. No one knew better than her that after so many years of neglect, Luo Li was nothing but a scarecrow when it came toposing. But. He had stolen many of her drafts. And back then, when she was trapped in darkness, her songs¡¯ tunes also leaned towards the dark side. If it were a topic with a dark theme, maybe he could cobble together a line or two from her discarded drafts. But with the current topic¡­ The former her, how could she have written about grass growing and orioles flying in April? If she couldn¡¯t, then Luo Li couldn¡¯t either. Luo Li waspletely finished. Lin Yun, on the other hand, looked rxed. What the former her couldn¡¯t do didn¡¯t mean the current her couldn¡¯t. In the presence of the media. Lin Yun and Luo Li connected through video link. Lin Yun looked at Luo Li, who was rigid all over, and couldn¡¯t help but smile slightly, ¡°Assistant Luo. Long time no see.¡± Luo Li could only manage to squeeze out a smile. Lin Yun¡¯s smile became even more profound. In the past, whenever she looked at Luo Li, she couldn¡¯t help but apply a filter to him.
Even when what Luo Li did or said greatly affected her emotions, she would try hard to convince herself it was her own problem, that everything Luo Li did was for her own good. But. Without those filters. When she looked at Luo Li again.
He was nothing more than a despicable and ipetent middle-aged man. ¡°So, let¡¯s start the timer now. You have one hour.¡± Someone started the time. Luo Li gripped the pen, the sweat on his palms making the pen somewhat slippery. Luo Li tried several times before he could hold the pen tightly. Gazing at the nk sheet of paper on the table, his entire being was bewildered. His mind, just like this sheet of paper, was nk,pletely devoid of any idea what melody to match with this theme. He tried hard to think. But the tunes that surfaced in his mind were all those discarded by Lin Yun. And his own stuff? There was not a trace to be found. But those. Clearly could not be used here.
It was already deep autumn. Yet, Luo Li¡¯s forehead was covered in fine beads of sweat. He looked up. In the camera. Lin Yun hadn¡¯t started either, she was just smiling, calmly watching him. Her expression seemed so helpless, so non-threatening. But Luo Li shivered all over nheless. He always felt that Lin Yun was mocking him mercilessly. This woman, she dared to make such a bet, so she must be looking down on him, right? She felt that she couldn¡¯t even write the most ordinary piece of music, could she? No! Impossible. He too graduated from a music academy as a highly talented student, even if he couldn¡¯t surpass Lin Yun, was he really so incapable?
He could, he definitely could. The sweat on Luo Li¡¯s forehead became increasingly fine. He tried hard to think of something. But the harder he tried, the more his mind became a nk, and the pen in his hand could only scribble meaningless symbols on the paper. Ye Bingtong watched Luo Li in this state, feeling an unbearable hatred. She could see it now. This Luo Li, he was nothing but a decorative pillow! No, he didn¡¯t even have the embroidery! That she had actually believed this man had talent! Every time she remembered how she treasured Lin Yun¡¯s discarded drafts as treasures, Ye Bingtong felt immensely nauseous! At this moment. Ye Bingtong no longer thought about helping Luo Li, her mind raced, already thinking about how to extricate herself. giarism was Luo Li¡¯s doing, the work was given to her by Luo Li, she too was a victim.
This excuse was wless, wasn¡¯t it? Thinking this, Ye Bingtong finally managed to take a breath of relief. As long as she got through this, Luo Li¡¯s fate was no concern of hers. Time passed, half an hour went by. Yet the live stream viewers didn¡¯t find it boring at all. They happily watched Luo Li¡¯s expressions. ¡°I¡¯m dying ofughter, has Luo Li sweated out all his life¡¯s sweat in this half hour?¡± ¡°He¡¯s wasted so many tissues, I saw him use up a whole pack just for wiping sweat.¡± ¡°Case cracked. Luo Li¡¯s sweating has used up too much paper, causing fewer trees and resulting in global environmental degradation. He¡¯s the mastermind behind environmental decline, this is very serious, I suggest the UN gets involved.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to dieughing. All he needs to do is write a piece of music, but look at his hand, a thousand feints in one second.¡± ¡°As someone from a music major, I must say that these timedpetitive tasks are indeed difficult, but you should still be able to write some melody. At worst, just thepletion might not be high. But to cobble together a third-rate work isn¡¯t hard; many can do it. If this ¡®genius¡¯ can¡¯t even manage that, then he should really stop smearing the word ¡®genius¡¯.¡± ¡°It looks like Lin Yun hasn¡¯t started writing either.¡± ¡°Feels like Lin Yun is enjoying Luo Li¡¯s drama with us¡­¡± ¡°Haha, it¡¯s really like that, she¡¯s practically got ¡®gossip¡¯ written all over her face.¡± ¡°I originally thought summer was the very aloof type, but now I think, she¡¯s just too cute.¡± As the audience enjoyed the show, the seconds and minutes ticked away. Lin Yun started writing in thest ten minutes and put her pen down right when the time was up. Clearly, the music score was already in her heart. As for Luo Li¡­ His manuscript paper was scribbled over and over,pletely indecipherable. ¡°Assistant Luo.¡± Lin Yun smiled, ¡°These scribbles you¡¯ve written, I can¡¯t seem to understand them. Why not hum it for everyone?¡± Luo Li¡¯s lips trembled. He wanted to say something, but only felt his head emptily horrifying, his whole body stiffening. His head wasn¡¯t struck, but it was filled with a buzzing noise. One thought echoed in Luo Li¡¯s mind. He was finished. His ipetence and mediocrity were now exposed in front of everyone. Luo Li¡¯s expression uncontrobly contorted. As a top student in music, the reason he was only an assistant was because the Lin Family forcibly stripped away the bright future he could have had. He had always told himself that. But now. Reality had pped him harshly. That p told him. He, Luo Li, from beginning to end, was just an ordinary and mediocre person. Being able to walk a stretch of road with someone as dazzling as Lin Yun was already the highlight of his life. Without Lin Yun¡­ He could only be a clown, aplete clown. ¡°Xiaoyun.¡± Luo Ping suddenly softened his tone, his voice tinged with a plea, ¡°I was wrong.¡± Chapter 185: 162: Disgustingly Sickening Chapter 185: Chapter 162: Disgustingly Sickening
Lin Yun quietly watched Luo Li. This was the first time she had seen such a pleading, regretful expression on Luo Li¡¯s face. In the past. In her presence, he was always confident, always pleased with himself, even when she had driven him away before, he still waited with certainty for her to soften, never seeming to believe that he had done anything wrong. But now, Luo Li said, he was wrong. Suddenly, Lin Yun felt likeughing.
The corners of her lips curved slightly, and then, with great interest, she said, ¡°Where did you go wrong?¡± Luo Li didn¡¯t get the softening he was waiting for from Lin Yun, but instead was met with her mockingly smiling face. His heart skipped a beat, and continuing with a softened expression and a intive voice, he said, ¡°Xiaoyun, do we really have toe to this? I know I was wrong. I¡¯lle back to you immediately, we¡¯ll get married, we¡¯ll have a good life, we¡¯ll have two kids, one takes my surname, and the other takes yours, alright?¡± Luo Li tries hard to look at Lin Yun with sincere eyes. He knew. He knew that Lin Yun had always depended on and liked him. But he always felt that he hadn¡¯t trained Lin Yun well enough, so he never brought up the matter of marriage. This time. He finally saw things clearly. Without Lin Yun, he indeed couldn¡¯t aplish any great ventures on his own. If that¡¯s the case. He could only wrong himself and choose to return to family life. Moreover.
He even proactively gave up the naming rights for one child. Xiaoyun should be overwhelmed with surprise right now. Luo Li awaited Lin Yun¡¯s reaction with an expectant look on his face. Lin Yun had not spoken yet. The live stream room already exploded. ¡°Holy shit? Where does Luo Li get the gall? Can¡¯t he piss and take a look at himself, see what makes him worthy of Lin Yun?¡± ¡°Having two kids, one taking his surname and the other taking Lin Yun¡¯s surname. Geez! It sounds as if he¡¯s the one giving birth!¡± ¡°This is the false so-called talent being debunked right in his face, realizing he can¡¯t make it in this industry anymore, so he starts shamelessly clinging on! If I were Lin Yun, I¡¯d kick him all the way to the Pacific!¡± ¡°So! Did Lin Yun and Luo Li really date? Are they not just in an employment rtionship?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe it at all. Couldn¡¯t this be another one of Luo Li¡¯s delusions? Last time he deluded himself into thinking he was talented, this time he¡¯s deluding himself into thinking Lin Yun likes him?¡± ¡°What kind of species has this kind of brain circuit?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the use of us getting worked up? Lin Yun won¡¯t really agree, will she? If she really gets together with this Luo Li, I¡¯ll die of anger on the spot.¡± ¡°The fans¡¯ mammary nds are also mammary nds. If you can¡¯t relieve my tension, I¡¯ll really unfollow! Lin Yun, don¡¯t disappoint me.¡±
The live stream room frantically scrolled withments. The corners of Lin Yun¡¯s lips, her smile slowly deepening, she looked at Luo Li expressionlessly: ¡°Mr. Luo, I¡¯m feeling a bit confused right now. Is it me who has the emotional disorder, or is it you? Even when I¡¯m in the worst of moods, I never think I can fly, you know?¡± The live stream audience burst intoughter. ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯m dying ofughter. This is Lin Yun suggesting that Luo Li wants to ascend to the heavens.¡± ¡°Sir, why not ride the wind and soar higher and higher, a direct flight for 90,000 miles.¡± ¡°Hahaha.¡± ¡°Quick, look at Luo Li¡¯s face, I see for the first time in the real world, someone¡¯s face color can really turn green.¡± ¡°I¡¯m amused. Taking screenshots frantically, in the middle of taking frantic screenshots.¡± Grinding his teeth, Luo Li said: ¡°Xiaoyun, don¡¯t say such hurtful things just because you¡¯re being capricious for a moment, think carefully, we¡¯ve had many beautiful memories.¡± Luo Li¡¯s only hope now was that Lin Yun would soften her heart somehow and inexplicably let him go. Lin Yun raised an eyebrow. ¡°Beautiful memories? Luo Li, you became my assistant because I was ill and couldn¡¯t handle many things myself. But you, you eventually felt like you could make decisions for me. Are your so-called beautiful memories the times you used my name to discuss coborations and then took a huge kickback for yourself, or when you installed numerous cameras in myputer and room, wanting to control everything about me? If that¡¯s what you call beautiful memories, then please, go to prison and reminisce all you want.¡± Lin Yun¡¯s voice was cold, with not a tinge of softness.
Luo Li looked at her with some disbelief. ¡°Lin Yun! Do you really want to be like this? If you keep being so capricious, I will never look back! The two of us is truly over.¡± At this time. He was still using that as a threat. Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Luo Li, after you go to jail, stop saying these ridiculous things and save you the embarrassment.¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible,¡± Luo Li gritted his teeth. ¡°You clearly like me, you¡­¡± Lin Yun rolled her eyes dramatically. ¡°I like you? Do I like your ipetence, or do I like your sleaziness? Do I like your stupidity, or do I like yourck of self-awareness? Luo Li, just thinking about how I actually tolerated you as my assistant for so many years makes me want to vomit.¡± Luo Li froze. He looked at Lin Yun somewhat dazedly. Lin Yun had never spoken such sharp words before. Although she had been ill, when she was having an episode, she only hurt herself. She also tried hard to control herself and never said things that could hurt his self-esteem. Luo Li was certain.
The Lin Yun of the past did like him. Once upon a time, she had eyes and heart only for him. But why had things changed to this state? A pang of pain clutched at Luo Li¡¯s heart for some reason. At this time, he suddenly realized that he had true feelings for Lin Yun as well. Only. He seemed to have screwed everything up. Lin Yun, seeing the frustration in Luo Li¡¯s eyes, felt like throwing up. Who was this man trying to disgust? Now he was putting on a charade of deep affection. Xiaoxiao¡¯s inner thoughts had been very clear. In the past life, he had driven her to a dead end. In this life, his sudden remorse was simply because his situation was far from as good as in the past.
Lin Yun didn¡¯t like this kind of repentance. It only made her feel disgusted. ¡°Alright, Mr. Luo. Stop acting out your inner turmoil. Tell me now, where is your music? If you can¡¯t evene up with a simple melody, the charge of giarism is likely to stick,¡± Lin Yun said with a mocking smile as she looked at him. Luo Li wanted to say something. But looking at the gibberish on his paper, he pursed his lips and spoke softly, ¡°Xiaoyun, I was wrong, and you won. Do whatever you want, consider it a debt I owe you.¡± Suddenly putting on such a sorrowful, love-stricken face disgusted Lin Yun quite a bit. Lin Yun said expressionlessly, ¡°So you admit defeat. The following is a pieceposed by me at will.¡± Lin Yun put her own work in front of the camera. Then, she even started to hum casually. Even withoutplex arrangements, and now only the simplest of melodies, Lin Yun¡¯s light humming exuded a brisk and clear feeling. Her brows and eyes werepletely rxed, without a hint of gloom. Everyone could see it. Lin Yun was very happy now. They, too, were involuntarily infected by Lin Yun¡¯s happiness. Towards the end, people even started to hum along subconsciously. This song. It was so upbeat that it didn¡¯t seem like Lin Yun¡¯s style. But they liked it very much. Especially seeing Lin Yun¡¯s bright and radiant eyes, they liked it even more. Chapter 186: 163: Getting Back on Track Chapter 186: Chapter 163: Getting Back on Track
¡°It seems there are no disagreements with the oue of thispositionpetition,¡± a reportermented from the hospital ward, his tone slightly mocking as he observed Luo Li¡¯s expression. Luo Li¡¯s face darkened and he said in a measured voice, ¡°That¡¯s the person I care about. I don¡¯t want to argue with her.¡± Still trying to maintain a public image. Unable to hold back, Lin Yun retorted sarcastically, ¡°I wonder how someone who can¡¯t even write a note anymore ns topete with me. Luo Li, since you can¡¯t write anything, let¡¯s meet in court then. I believe everyone is already clear about who the real genius is and who is the fake.¡± The live broadcast room became instantly noisy. ¡°It¡¯s clear, crystal clear.¡±
¡°Today has been quite the eye-opener. Some people are just so ordinary yet so full of themselves.¡± ¡°Can the camera focus on Ye Bingtong? I want to see her reaction. Hahaha, the song she thought was a lifesaver turned out to be Lin Yun¡¯s discarded draft. Shouldn¡¯t shement on that?¡± ¡°Yeah, hurry up and interview Ye Bingtong.¡± Focusing on the poprity, the camera turned back to Ye Bingtong. Confronted by Ye Bingtong, the reporter, who had been briefed in advance, softened his tone, ¡°Miss Ye, what do you think about this matter?¡± Clenching her teeth, Ye Bingtong nced resentfully at Luo Li before saying, ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t know anything. Luo Li gave me the song, and I thought it was good, so I sang it. I really didn¡¯t know it wasn¡¯t his own creation.¡± Luo Li¡¯s lips trembled. The next moment. He caught Pei Yue¡¯s warning re. Luo Li disyed a look of defeat and chose to stay silent. He knew all too well just how ruthless Pei Yue and Ye Bingtong could be. If he crossed Lin Yun, she would merely proceed legally against him.
At least there would be no threat to his life. But with Pei Yue and Ye Bingtong, especially Pei Yue, who seemed to have some shady connections, betraying them could mean not living to tell the tale. Luo Li regretted his choice once again. Why had he taken this path? Wouldn¡¯t it have been better to just stay by Lin Yun¡¯s side? But remembering Lin Yun¡¯s indifferent demeanor, he could only swallow this bitter pill himself. ¡°It seems that Ye Bingtong was also deceived,¡± the reporter said. ¡°This Luo Li is so cunning, not only did he deceive Ye Bingtong, he also fooled so many of us before.¡± Hastily, Ye Bingtong said, ¡°Right, if I had known earlier that his song was giarized, I would never have used it.¡± As soon as Ye Bingtong finished speaking, suddenly, a soft chuckle came through. Ye Bingtong¡¯s face changed color. It was Lin Yun¡¯s voice, still connected via video to the ce. Laughing lightly, Lin Yun said, ¡°Miss Ye, whether you know the truth or not is of no concern to me. However, when you praised this song so highly in front of the media, were all those ttering words genuine?¡±
Ye Bingtong¡¯s lips turned pale. The online audience in the live broadcast also found amusement. ¡°Yeah, right. Didn¡¯t you describe this song as being unparalleled in heaven and earth? And to think, it¡¯s just Lin Yun¡¯s discarded draft! All the praise you heaped on it was for a mere draft. What do you have to say about that?¡± ¡°Previously, didn¡¯t Ye Bingtong release a lot of articles iming she had beaten Lin Yun in a pianopetition as a child, asserting that her talent was no less than Lin Yun¡¯s? Come on then, why doesn¡¯t Ye Bingtongpose a song on the spot?¡± ¡°I actually feel likeughing now. The song Ye Bingtong praised to the heavens was written by the very person she had belittled before. If I were Ye Bingtong, I¡¯d be too embarrassed to show my face now.¡± Ye Bingtong dared not look at the live broadcast. She managed to squeeze out a smile: ¡°Xiaoyun¡¯spositions have always been very good. Unlike me, who focused solely on piano performance and never systematically studiedposition.¡± She would rather die than admit she was inferior to Lin Yun. Lin Yun chuckled lightly, ¡°Is that so? Then you must have achieved great aplishments in piano performance, right?¡± Ye Bingtong was suddenly at a loss for words. ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll let you be, in case you decide to mit suicide¡¯ on the spot again, I can¡¯t be responsible for that.¡± Lin Yunughed, then generously waved to everyone, ¡°Goodbye everyone, I¡¯m signing off now.¡± ¡°Hahaha, bye goddess.¡± ¡°Suddenly, I think Lin Yun¡¯s tongue is as sharp as a knife. It¡¯s killing me.¡±
¡°Instantly became a fan. Also, please release theplete version of the song you just hummed, my goddess.¡± ¡°Agree, agree. That melody is just too good.¡± Lin Yun turned off the video. The next moment. Ye Xiao¡¯s phone screen lit up. Ding-dong. Lin Yun sent a message over. ¡°It¡¯s Lin Yun,¡± Ye Xiao said with a smile. Everyone, curious, gathered around, and Ye Xiao willingly let everyone see. ¡°Xiaoxiao, I didn¡¯t disappoint you, I did it.¡± There was also a big smiley face. Ye Xiao looked at it, her brows and eyes softening involuntarily. She had thought about helping Lin Yun out by changing the writing. But Lin Yun said she wanted to rely on herself.
At that time, the habitually worried Ye Xiao was still very concerned. She was afraid Lin Yun couldn¡¯t handle it, afraid she might sumb to emotional turmoil. But that didn¡¯t happen. Lin Yun did very well. She overcame the world and herself as well. ¡°That¡¯s wonderful,¡± Ye Xiao replied with a tender gaze. Gu Yan watched the tenderness in Ye Xiao¡¯s eyes that he had never seen before, and rm bells went off in his heart. Indeed, his biggest rival was this Lin Yun, huh! ¡°I¡¯ll go back to the hotel first, wait for your return,¡± Lin Yun continued to message. Gu Yan looked at this message, his face darkening. Wasn¡¯t this statement a bit too ambiguous? Even between girls, it would be best to maintain some boundaries, right? Gu Yan nced towards Ye Bolin, waiting for him to say something.
Wasn¡¯t Ye Bolin the one most worried about Ye Xiao being taken away? Now would be the appropriate time to speak up, right? Ye Bolin inexplicably cast a nce at Gu Yan. What kind of look was that? He couldn¡¯t understand it at all. Gu Yan immediately showed a ¡®you let me down¡¯ expression. This Ye Bolin, he¡¯s so vignt when ites to guarding against him, but now he doesn¡¯t know to guard against Lin Yun? This world! Are men and women really so unequal? Gu Yan hung his head, brooding silently to himself. Unable to help it, Ye Bolin rolled his eyes. What is this? The fickle old man? Indeed, Gu Yan is not suited for his innocent and beautiful sister! In the hospital room. After Lin Yun logged off. Ye Bingtong couldn¡¯t help but heave a long sigh of relief. This matter should pass, right? Had she known that Luo Li was such an ipetent person, she wouldn¡¯t have brought up the issue of the song! It made things so awkward now! Thankfully, it was Luo Li¡¯s issue, not implicating her at all. Ye Bingtong tried to steer the topic back on track. Sheposed herself, then her eyes slowly started to moisten, ¡°Actually, these past few days, I¡¯ve been in a lot of pain. Every day I thought of ending my life. It was only because my agent stayed by my side that I reluctantly pushed aside those thoughts. Some things, perhaps I did wrong, but the malice from everyone has far exceeded what I should have to bear.¡± Pei Yue sighed and said, ¡°That night, Bingtong suddenly took such drastic actions against herself, if I hadn¡¯te to see her by chance, she might have lost her life by now. Even though she was found in time, she had to be resuscitated for a long time before the danger was gone.¡± Doctor Yang also hurriedly said, ¡°Ms. Ye¡¯s condition was indeed very dangerous. It took a great deal of effort to rescue her from the hands of death. She is the first person I¡¯ve seen who has been so cruel to herself.¡± Ye Xiao raised an eyebrow. What followed in the plot. The group of them acted in concert, allowing Ye Bingtong to show her wounds in front of the camera. The script was written like that. Chapter 187: 164: Shocking! Chapter 187: Chapter 164: Shocking! ¡°Ye Bingtong saw the curiosity of the crowd and gave a bitter smile as she slowly unwrapped the bandage. She knew beneath ity a horrifying wound that had to be redrawn every day, but she couldn¡¯t bear to look each time¡ªthe imitation was too lifelike. Even if one touched it, abnormalities were hardly noticeable, let alone just by looking.¡± ¡°One by one, Ye Bingtong unwrapped the bandage, revealing her wound to everyone.¡± ¡°Her wound was painted by professionals who spent hours each day designing it to look like it might if it were real. It was no longer freshly inflicted;pared to the beginning, the wound had changed. On Bingtong¡¯s wrist was a long scar, the dark red wound shockingly vivid. Additionally, there were signs of yellow and green infection, with hints of white fluid seeping out. The doctor had said that the wound had be infected, and thus, it needed to be dressed with medicine daily.¡± ¡°As Bingtong¡¯s wound was disyed in front of the camera, the jeering in the live broadcast subsided significantly. The viewers finally realized how their words could harm such a fragile woman. Gazing at the wound on Bingtong¡¯s wrist, they fell silent. Their previous actions had harmed an innocent person in this way. Were they really in the right? The shocking wound seemed to be evidence of their guilt.¡± Ye Xiao read on with a tsk of amazement. This book was truly odd. Even though it was written that Bingtong¡¯s wound was fake, it was depicted as if she¡¯d been persecuted by the entire world. The degree of disassociation was rmingly close to madness. And, as per usual, Thest part, where the audience is moved to remorse, was marked as a key scene.
Indeed. These books no longer cared about saving face and had started ying hardball. Luckily, Xiaoxiao was prepared. After a quick read, she swiftly began revising. Having finished, Ye Xiao turned her attention to the screen. On the screen, Bingtong decided to confront her wound after being persuaded by others. And so, She unwrapped her own bandage, weak and tender. Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t help but feel expectant. The system had never let her down before; surely, it would be powerful this time as well.¡± ¡°The wound is truly quite frightening. I can¡¯t even bear to look at it each time I change the dressing. So here, I¡¯d like to persuade everyone not to follow my example; life is precious,¡± Bingtong said softly, beforepletely unwrapping the bandage. Her wound was fully revealed to the camera. Ye Bingtong was already waiting for the shocked and sympathetic gazes of the audience. However, The next moment, the first thing that hit them was a waft of putrid stench. People in the hospital room covered their noses, making sounds akin to vomiting. What was going on? Ye Bingtong looked at her wound in disbelief.
At the wound was a deep gash, and the color had turned from bright red to dark red, which was normal since a few days had passed since her suicide attempt. The dark red color wasn¡¯t a problem. But¡­ What about that yellow-green infected area they painted on? That smell¡­ Ye Bingtong leaned in to sniff.
Her face turned green instantly! She was absolutely sure. It was the smell of feces! Her painted wound was somehow covered with a thinyer of feces! Ye Bingtong¡¯s mind went nk as she saw the disgusted expressions on everyone¡¯s faces. She desperately wanted to say something. Suddenly, from her wound, white worms began to crawl out. Wiggling their backsides, those worms started climbing up her arm. Bingtong felt an indescribable wave of terror wash over her. She couldn¡¯t help but scream aloud. Ye Xiao watched, thoroughly amused. Excellent, the system was indeed powerful. This time, she had been quite economical, altering just two words.
¡°And some yellow-green color indicative of infection, with hints of white fluid seeping out,¡± this line, Ye Xiao directly changed to. ¡°There was some yellow-green excrement being infected out, and you could vaguely see white worms seeping through.¡± The yellow-green turned into yellow-green poop. The white fluid turned into white worms! A two-word change created such a painful oue, and the only regret Ye Xiao had right now was that she¡¯d forgotten to bring sunflower seeds! Just as she was feeling sorry for herself, Suddenly, a handful of sunflower seeds were handed to her. Ye Xiao looked up to see Gu Yan¡¯s unfazed expression. Ye Xiao was shocked. In such a thrilling scene where everyone was watching with bated breath and intense interest, Gu Yan was as unmoved as a mountain, yet he remembered to offer her sunflower seeds. Ye Xiao was instantly touched. Awesome, way too awesome. Seeing the sparkling look in Ye Xiao¡¯s eyes, Gu Yan also felt a stirring in his heart.
He never concealed his feelings for Ye Xiao, so did Xiaoxiao finally get it? The next moment. Ye Xiao lowered her voice and said, ¡°Gu Yan, you¡¯re on the right track. Knowing to follow me gets you seeds. Don¡¯t worry, even if you didn¡¯t bribe me with seeds, the next time there are seeds, you¡¯ll still be the first one I think of.¡± Having said that, Ye Xiao happily epted the sunflower seeds. Gu Yan: ¡°¡­ Okay.¡± Forget it. For now, just y the part of an enthusiastic onlooker. If you want to climb thedder, there¡¯s still a long way to go. Once the seeds were in hand, everything suddenly felt right. Thankfully, the awful smell from Bingtong¡¯s side didn¡¯t carry over here! Otherwise, Ye Xiao felt, she wouldn¡¯t even be able to enjoy her favorite seeds. In the screen, Ye Bingtong was freaked out by those worms.
She screamed, too scared to touch the worms, and jumped off the bed in an instant, trying to shake them off. The viewers in the live stream: ¡°???¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on, why do the expressions of the people in this hospital room look so weird.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s what I think it is, that yellow-green stuff is actually¡­¡± ¡°Aaaaah, my eyes! I can¡¯t take this, what¡¯s the deal with these worms!¡± ¡°You are all focusing on irrelevant things, I¡¯m just curious, isn¡¯t Ye Bingtong seriously injured and weak? Looking at how agile she was jumping out of bed, it doesn¡¯t look like it!¡± ¡°Listening to her powerful screaming, it doesn¡¯t seem like it either!¡± ¡°Seeing how lively she¡¯s hopping around, it certainly doesn¡¯t seem like it!¡± ¡°A few seconds ago, she said to the camera that she couldn¡¯t get out of bed because her body was still very weak. Now?????¡± ¡°That hand wound looked so serious, does it not hurt to il it around like that?¡± ¡°Ew, so disgusting. Look, as she shakes her hand, bits of that yellow-green stuff are flying off¡­ some evennded on Luo Li¡¯s face!¡± ¡°!! I saw it too! Luo Li¡¯s expression was priceless, I¡¯ve already taken a screenshot.¡± ¡°No way, no way, that can¡¯t really be¡­ you know!¡± In the live stream. There were voices of doubt as well as those just enjoying the spectacle. Ye Bingtong couldn¡¯t see any of this right now. In her eyes, there were only those horrible worms. She desperately shook her hand but couldn¡¯t shake off those damned worms. Ye Bingtong couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, she directly used her hand, pressed down on the worms and threw them away, then she continued to press¡­ Until she had thrown all the worms away. Ye Bingtong revealed a satisfied smile. But as she looked up, she saw everyone staring back with faces full of horror. Chapter 188: 165 Mutual Attacks Chapter 188: Chapter 165 Mutual Attacks Ye Bingtong had been so focused on the bug that she hadn¡¯t paid attention to anything else. Now that she had dealt with the bug, Ye Bingtong, seeing everyone¡¯s stunned expressions, became confused. She looked down. The yellow-green excrement was now smeared all over her hands. Ye Bingtong¡¯s hands began to tremble slightly. For a moment, she had a strong urge to chop off her own hand. It was just a hand, one that had touched bugs and now poop! And that wasn¡¯t all! The wound she had drawn on seemed to have peeled at the edges due to her fussing. She had been pressing hard on it without any reaction at all.
Ye Bingtong thought about these things. Her lips began to quiver slightly. Only one thought filled her mind. What should I do now! What should I do now! Could she still pull this off? In the live broadcast room, the number of viewers had shot up to three million. Theizens were having such augh that their stomachs hurt. ¡°Hahahaha, I¡¯m dying ofughter! Did you see that? The wound, it¡¯s peeling off! This is definitely a fake injury!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already created a gif of Ye Bingtong catching the bug, DM me if you want it!¡± ¡°Hahaha, I was shocked when I saw Ye Bingtong pressing on her own wound. Wasn¡¯t it supposted to be so serious that she couldn¡¯t even move? Howe it¡¯s not only movable now, but she¡¯s pressing on it without any sign of pain!¡± ¡°Is this Schr?dinger¡¯s wound?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t anymore, I¡¯m going tough myself to death. Just now, my mom asked me why I was going crazy. I showed her the video I recorded, and now she¡¯s squatting in the cornerughing with me.¡± ¡°What are these media doing being so clueless, get interviewing already. I¡¯m dying ofughter, this press conference by Ye Bingtong is more entertaining than a TV series!¡± Several reporters, looking at the suspicious yellow-green substance on Ye Bingtong¡¯s hands, didn¡¯t dare to take their hands away from their noses. A reporter said tactfully, ¡°Miss Ye, could you¡­ go wash your hands first?¡± As he spoke, he also moved aside a bit in rm. It wasn¡¯t just about getting away from Ye Bingtong, but also because¡­ The bug that Ye Bingtong had just flung away was desperately crawling towards them, ahhhhhhh.
Ye Bingtong¡¯s face turned pale as she tried to say, ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened, I¡­¡± As she attempted toe closer, everyone uniformly backed away. Ye Bingtong couldn¡¯t help but look at Pei Yue for help. But she saw Pei Yue also covering his nose tightly, not daring to look at her directly.
Ye Bingtong felt dizziness engulf her. She staggered into the adjacent washroom and meticulously began to clean her hands. ¡°Make sure you wash off those on the wound too. Anyway, everyone¡¯s realized it¡¯s a fake injury,¡± a reporter called out. Ye Bingtong: ¡°¡­¡± She truly felt desperate now! Do you all get it?! Ye Bingtong, biting her teeth and feeling wronged, washed the fake injury until it waspletely clean before she came out again. Just as everyone said. Her injury had peeled off; there was really no need to continue the pretense. When Ye Bingtong came out, her arm was back to normal, and the foul smell was gone from her body. It was only then that people dared approach her. Ye Bingtong saw everyone¡¯s relieved expressions and her face darkened even more! Was fate really determined to treat her this way?
Why is her life so tragic! Ye Bingtong¡¯s eyes quickly filled with tears, ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m sorry everyone, I lied about the injury. But, I really did have suicidal thoughts, it¡¯s just that they were discovered in time by my agent.¡± Pei Yue¡¯s expression changed, and a sinister premonition suddenly shed through his mind. Knowing Ye Bingtong, was she about to¡­ Right after that, Ye Bingtong continued, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to deceive everyone. But my agent said that only by doing so could we gain everyone¡¯s sympathy, so he found someone to stage this deception. I am at fault, I¡¯ve made a serious mistake in letting my agent go through with these things. I have apologized to everyone.¡± Pei Yue¡¯s face turned ck as night. It was indeed Ye Bingtong¡¯s style! As soon as there was a problem, she would immediately think about shifting the me to others. Now it¡¯s great. He had finally received the me too. In front of the screen. Ye Xiao also watched in amazement. This world is really quite fantastical. In the book, Ye Bingtong can¡¯t forget Pei Yue. Even yearster upon reunion, she immediately and without hesitation left her family, who had been wholeheartedly caring for her, to once again follow Pei Yue.
But this time? Pei Yue¡¯s true nature was still the same; he just hadn¡¯t be the omnipotent overlord of his past life. Has the heroine fallen out of love with himpletely? First, she tried to reconnect with Gu Cheng, and now she has pushed everything onto Pei Yue. Where¡¯s even a trace of love from their past life? This pair of protagonists, regardless of the ending or how the book portrayed it, their feelings for each other had actually long since been exhausted, hadn¡¯t they? Ye Bingtong was ustomed to shifting me. Not long ago, she sessfully made Luo Li take the me and shut up. But Pei Yue, was he a man so easily med? He looked at Ye Bingtong with a vaguely chilling gaze and directly said, ¡°Ye Bingtong, do you feel no remorse saying that? It was you who called me with the idea of a fake suicide. Only then did I agree to help you n it out. Now you¡¯re slinging mud at me, do you really think you can wash your hands of everything?¡± Ye Bingtong¡¯s face turned pale, and she couldn¡¯t help but nce at Pei Yue. What¡¯s wrong with this man? The most important thing now, wasn¡¯t it to protect her? He should have, like Luo Li, silently taken the me. Why suddenly say these things? What does he want to do?
Can¡¯t he do a bit more for her sake?! Ye Bingtong wore a pitiful expression, ¡°Pei Yue, what are you talking about! How could that be my idea, it was clearly you¡­¡± Ye Bingtong paused, her expression suggesting she was holding back unspeakable secrets. Pei Yueughed outright, ¡°Ye Bingtong, do you think I don¡¯t know what kind of person you are? When you called me about faking your own suicide, I just so happened to record the call!¡± Ye Bingtong¡¯splexion changed slightly. She looked at Pei Yue with a mix of shock and anger. The viin! He had been wary of her all along! Didn¡¯t he consider that if shepletely copsed, where would they earn money in the future? Foolish, so foolish! Internally cursing ¡®foolish¡¯ countless times, Pei Yue had no intention of indulging her, instead he yed the recording of that phone call. On the phone. Ye Bingtong sounded nothing like the fragile person she pretended to be. Her voice was indifferent, even somewhat sinister. On the call, she clearlyid out the n for a fake suicide, and of course, Pei Yue had immediately agreed to cooperate. Neither of them was a good person. Pei Yue didn¡¯t mind exposing the negative parts of himself; he wasn¡¯t reliant on his face for a living. If Ye Bingtong wanted to drag him down, then she had better be prepared for the bacsh. After all. Their affections had been exhausted long ago¡ªwhen Ye Bingtong took initiative to seek out Gu Cheng! Chapter 189: 166 Rather Not Have Been Exchanged Chapter 189: Chapter 166 Rather Not Have Been Exchanged As soon as the phone recording was yed, the live stream room again erupted intomotion. ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk, the drama just keepsing one after another.¡± ¡°Last time Ye Bingtong was shifting the me, that was just another round.¡± ¡°Hahaha, just look at Luo Li¡¯s face, he even seems a bit moved.¡± ¡°Luo Li¡¯s inner thoughts: This time, finally someone else is carrying the can, suddenly I feel a lot more rxed.¡± ¡°A dog-eat-dog scene, you can watch it a thousand times and it¡¯s never enough.¡± Theizens were all watching the excitement. Ye Bingtong bit her lower lip, ¡°Pei Yue! Do you really have to treat me this way? You secretly recorded me, you must have nned to frame me at this time. You¡­ you¡¯ve been bought by the Ye Family, you¡¯re actually one of the Ye Family¡¯s people, aren¡¯t you!¡± Ye Bingtong started shifting the me once more. If there was a mistake, it must be the world¡¯s fault, no matter what, it couldn¡¯t possibly be her fault!
Besides. Ye Bingtong didn¡¯t feel at all as if she were shifting me. Right now, she felt her suspicion was incredibly reasonable! Pei Yue recording her just proved that he had long nned to tear his face off with her, that he had already betrayed her at that time. No wonder she had been so unluckytely, no wonder private videos of her suddenly appeared online, all of this must have been Pei Yue¡¯s doing! She had regarded him as someone she trusted the most, how could Pei Yue treat her like this? Ye Bingtong thought and thought, feeling a mix of shock and anger. A trace of mockery flickered in Pei Yue¡¯s eyes. Looking at Ye Bingtong¡¯s indiscriminate me-shifting, he just found itughable. He had always known that Ye Bingtong was not as obedient and cute as she appeared to be on the surface. Ye Bingtong had said that the Ye Family¡¯s restrictions on her were too harsh, causing her great pain, and that she could only be her true self when she was with him. At that time. He was deeply attracted by the contrast in Ye Bingtong. A good girl in front of everyone, only rebellious and vivid when with him. What a temptation that was. And he couldn¡¯t help but fall into it. But now that he thought about it. Ye Bingtong, to the Ye Family members who had raised her for so many years and always doted on her, could put on one face in front and a different one behind. Then, what about other people? Wouldn¡¯t that be even more unbridled?
This woman. Had always been extremely selfish, with her heart from beginning to end, always only containing herself. Pei Yue¡¯s expression cooled ever so slightly. Ye Bingtong had grown ustomed to ming everything on others.
Pity that he was not about to indulge her. Pei Yue said bluntly, ¡°You know best what you did. Is it not already toote to be shifting the me now? If you keep talking nonsense, I have even more evidence in my hands, do you want me to take it all out!¡± The barrage ofments instantly exploded, and the crowd shouted one after another. ¡°The agent is mighty! Hurry up with the video! I want to see!¡± ¡°Yes, don¡¯t go easy on this woman, upload everything. We¡¯ll help you judge.¡± Ye Bingtong¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but pale slightly. On her journey up to this point, all matters involved Pei Yue. Seeing that Pei Yue even kept a record of calls, who knew how much more evidence he had kept. Ye Bingtong opened her mouth to speak, but ultimately backed down. Seeing her like this, Pei Yue couldn¡¯t help but let out a coldugh, a glint of disdain shing in the depths of his eyes. Now, he could hardly imagine that he once was capable of loving Ye Bingtong so deeply. Ye Bingtong didn¡¯t dare to provoke Pei Yue, nor was she willing to admit defeat easily, shemented, ¡°I know, there are many things I did wrong, but is it solely my fault that I turned out this way? As a child, living in the Ye Family, everyone envied me for my luxurious life, but what was the reality? From a young age, I was controlled, told how to eat, how to walk, everything had rules. They said it was etiquette, but why did no one ask if I wanted this etiquette? They provided piano lessons because it would bring honor to the family, but did they ever care about what I truly liked?¡± Ye Bingtong¡¯s tears started to fall, ¡°Living under such a repressive atmosphere, I admit, it affected my mental health! I suppressed my feelings, and tried so hard to be the good daughter, the good sister they wanted me to be! But what was the result? They discarded me without hesitation, turning my efforts into a joke! That¡¯s why, in my agitation, I made these mistakes! I was wrong, but weren¡¯t they wrong as well?¡± As she spoke, Ye Bingtong¡¯s voice also became shrill. She probably really felt that way, with the anger and hysteria in her expression looking anything but feigned!
The Ye Family members listened calmly. Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t help but sneak a nce at the expressions of her parents and brothers. On their faces, there was an indescribable look. So it was. The kindness they showed her, she had interpreted as nothing but restraint. Learning the piano was something she wanted after seeing Lin Yun y, but now it turned into the Ye Family forcing her, into her ying the piano to make the family look good. Basic etiquettes, all of them had learned from a young age. Because Ye Bingtong was the youngest sister, they even leaned towards encouragement in teaching her, and it couldn¡¯t be considered strict. If even this was something to resent, then they, her siblings, had even more reason to resent their parents. In the past twenty years, they had given their all to Ye Bingtong, with each person loving her unreservedly. When Xiaoxiao first came back, they were still worried Ye Bingtong might not adapt to the change and showed her even more care. But in the end. This was the judgment they got in return. The Ye Family ruined her. The Ye Family restrained her. On the screen, Ye Bingtong hysterically delivered her final thoughts: ¡°If I could choose for myself, I would rather have never exchanged lives with Ye Xiao. I would rather live as freely as Ye Xiao does. If it weren¡¯t for being so confined, how could my life have turned out this way! If me must be assigned, it¡¯s Ye Xiao who stole my life!¡±
Ye Bingtong was screaming and shouting. The Ye Family was by now numb. Ye Bolin nced at Ye Mingcheng and Du Yaru: ¡°Father, mother?¡± Du Yaru pursed her lips without speaking. Ye Mingcheng slowly stood up, his voice calm, ¡°Carry out the n you have in mind. Let¡¯s go as well, considering it, thest time we see her.¡± Ye Bolin nodded. A n? What n? Ye Lin and Ye Zhaoyu looked somewhat bewildered. Having read the script, Ye Xiao already knew and couldn¡¯t help but marvel at it silently. [Truly, worthy of a viin¡¯s transformation, older brother¡¯s methods are ruthless.] Ye Bolin acted as though it was apliment without changing his expression. Ye Lin and Ye Zhaoyu couldn¡¯t help but prick up their ears.
So? So? What¡¯s the n? What are the methods? Ye Xiao just didn¡¯t want to think about it anymore. The two of them couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious. In the hospital room. Ye Bingtong was still raving in usation. She had no other choice but to put herself in the position of the victim. This way, even if she had faults, as long as she could resonate with even a small group of people, she would still have a chance. Just as Ye Bingtong was crying pitifully and shouting about wanting her original life back. An agitated voice rose up. ¡°Daughter! It¡¯s me, your mother!¡± Chapter 190: 167 Why Didn’t You Follow? Chapter 190: Chapter 167 Why Didn¡¯t You Follow?
Ye Bingtong¡¯s expression stiffened for a moment as she turned her head incredulously and then saw a woman with graying hair and a face full of wrinkles. This woman appeared to be at least in her sixties or seventies, with patches on her clothes that screamed one word: poverty. Now, the woman rushed toward her excitedly. Behind the woman, there was a hunchbacked man, assessing the hospital room with a calcting gaze. ¡°Bingtong, my daughter!¡± the woman lunged forward. No one stopped her. The woman embraced Ye Bingtong.
Click click click. The shbulbs burst frantically. The reporters hadpletely forgotten that they were initially briefed to try and portray Ye Bingtong in a positive light. Now. They had only one thought in their minds. Spectacle! Spectacle! Spectacle! The plot was bing more thrilling as it unfolded, and they were getting addicted to watching the drama unfold before their eyes. Ye Bingtong was nearly going insane. Who is this?! When had she ever be acquainted with such people? Ye Bingtong exerted all her strength to push the woman away. Her face turned crimson, and her voice was shrill, ¡°Who are you? What do you want by suddenly rushing up to me? I don¡¯t know you at all!¡±
The woman wasn¡¯t in a rush at all; she looked at Ye Bingtong with a kind face, ¡°Bingtong, it¡¯s me! I¡¯m your real mother! We haven¡¯t met before, but that doesn¡¯t matter; we can soon be a family again. I¡¯ve heard everything, and you don¡¯t like the Ye Family at all; you¡¯ve always been thinking about us. Come on, your mom and dad are here to take you home.¡± As she spoke, the woman grabbed Ye Bingtong¡¯s hand. Ye Bingtong¡¯s entire body was stiff, as if submerged in an icy pool. At this moment. She finally realized. The person before her could truly be her mother. Recalling Ye Xiao¡¯s descriptions, Ye Bingtong screamed, struggling to break free, ¡°Let go, let go of me, I don¡¯t know you at all!!! I don¡¯t have parents like you.¡± She had only one thought. She absolutely could not be taken away. Otherwise. Her future would be no different from hell. ¡°Bingtong, you¡¯re being unreasonable now.¡± The man beside her frowned, ¡°Your mother and I have traveled a great distance to bring you home! What¡¯s a girl like you doing running around outdoors? Come back with us right away. I¡¯ve already found a good family for you to marry into! Isn¡¯t that better than your current situation?¡±
¡°Indeed, it¡¯s a very good family. In our vige, theirs was the first to build a two-story house,¡± the woman said, eyes filled with envy. When she looked at Ye Bingtong, her gaze grew greedy, ¡°As long as you marry into that family, all this will be yours!¡± This pair of parents had received a letter a few days prior, stating that their daughter had been found. At first, they thought it was Ye Xiao, that dead girl, but then the letter said Ye Xiao was not their biological daughter; there had been a mix-up, and their real daughter had grown up in the Ye Family, living like a little princess. Although Ye Bingtong had been cast out by the Ye Family, she had now be a celebrity, rich in her own right. Upon seeing the words ¡°can be rich.¡± The parents¡¯ hearts were immediately swayed. Their son was of marrying age too, but because of the family¡¯s poverty, they had yet to find a match for him. Ye Bingtong had livedfortably for so many years; wasn¡¯t it time she helped out her family? The money on Ye Bingtong¡¯s person, naturally, belonged to the family. By finding her a good family to marry into, they could make some more money. This deal was a surefire profit! So, they went to negotiate with that household in the vige. To their surprise, the family, who owned a two-story house, immediately epted once they heard she had been a star.
Only then did her parents scrape together the travel fare and hurriedly make their way over. They didn¡¯t know how to use the inte, so they were oblivious to the goings-on online. Upon arrival, they were lost and confused, like headless flies, but some kindhearted people directed them here. The kindhearted individuals told them¡ª ¡ªtheir daughter was right here! And with media present, if they kicked up a fuss, Ye Bingtong would have no choice but to leave with them if she wanted to keep her reputation intact. With that, the n was set in motion. As soon as these two arrived, they immediately dered their identity. They were indeed Ye Bingtong¡¯s birth parents; it was only natural and right for parents to take back their own child. Moreover¡ª They had just overheard Ye Bingtong say she would rather not be traded. It seemed that if they wanted to take Ye Bingtong with them, she should be happy about it.
Ye Bingtong looked at the two of them, hearing their presumptuous words, and screamed, ¡°What nonsense! When did I ever agree to go with you!¡± ¡°What¡¯s gotten into you, girl!¡± The man red at Ye Bingtong and suddenly raised his hand, striking her face hard, ¡°Don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯ve grown wings, you can disregard what¡¯s said at home. I¡¯m telling you! I will always be your father, and it¡¯s me who gave you your life! Now,e home with me this instant!¡± Ye Bingtong covered her face in disbelief and shrieked, ¡°Hitting people! He¡¯s hitting people; isn¡¯t anyone going to do anything?¡± But the man was irreverent. Hearing her, the flesh on his face quivered, and smack, he pped Ye Bingtong again, ¡°You¡¯re my daughter, a father hitting his child is natural and right! You¡¯d better quietlye home with me to get married, or else, I¡¯ll beat you to death!¡± With that, the man actually began to unbuckle his belt as if he intended to showcase his paternal authority on the spot. Ye Bingtong had never seen such a scene; she felt like she was about to faint. Desperately, she started fleeing around the room. The man swung the belt,shing it out as he gave chase. ¡°Help, help me!¡± Instinctively, Ye Bingtong ducked behind Pei Yue. The man nced at Pei Yue and said imperiously, ¡°What¡¯s it to you if I discipline my daughter?¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m not your daughter!¡± Ye Bingtong instinctively denied it. ¡°Not my daughter? Thene with me, and let¡¯s get that, what¡¯s it called, a paternity test? Yeah, a paternity test! I want to see, after the resultse out, what you¡¯re going to say then!¡± The man was clearly well-advised, speaking with confidence and not showing the slightest fear.
Ye Bingtong¡¯splexion turned slightly pale. She denied it verbally, but in her heart, she knew that this man could very well be her biological father. If they went through with a paternity test, there would be no denying it! ¡°Scared, are you?¡± The man sneered, then red at Pei Yue, ¡°Are you going to get out of the way or not?¡± Pei Yue remained silent for a moment, then calmly pulled Ye Bingtong from behind him. ¡°You should deal with your own problems. All of this has nothing to do with me,¡± said Pei Yue indifferently. Ye Bingtong¡¯s expression immediately turned to one of utter despair. She continued to flee. ¡°No!!! I don¡¯t have such parents! Make them go away, make them leave.¡± In the meantime, the livements were in uproar. ¡°Is this the life Ye Bingtong referred to, preferring not to have been traded?¡± ¡°The luxury of the Ye Family was too much for her; this is the life she¡¯s always longed for. So why isn¡¯t she leaving now?¡± Chapter 191: 168: Why the Change of Heart? Chapter 191: Chapter 168: Why the Change of Heart?
Just when the scene was in utter chaos, a brave voice rang out, ¡°Stop, all of you stop!¡± Ye Bingtong was momentarily stunned. The parents were also taken aback, and everyone looked over. At the doorway, Tong Simeng appeared with a righteous look, and in a few strides, she came over and shielded Ye Bingtong behind her! Ye Bingtong was somewhat bewildered.
Who was this? She had been busy whitewashing her image recently and hadn¡¯t paid attention to the news online; otherwise, she would have recognized the rapidly rising Tong Simeng at a nce. A few journalists instantly caught on. ¡°Tong Simeng?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s her!¡± shlights immediately started to frantically burst again. The name Tong Simeng had previously been known only to fans, but in thest few days, she had truly be incredibly famous. Wasn¡¯t she the daring individual who cheated in public and bestowed a green hat on Ye Zhaoyu? Now, she came rushing over to protect Ye Bingtong? What was happening here! The plot seemed to have a new twist, and everyone couldn¡¯t help but get excited.
To enjoy such twists and turns from a melon was indeed rare. The live streaming chat was flooded with a sea of question marks. ¡°????¡± ¡°????¡± ¡°Tong Simeng??? How dare she show up!¡± ¡°She¡¯s wearing a hospital gown, could it be that she¡¯s also staying at this hospital?¡± ¡°Damn, Ye Bingtong keeps throwing me on the Ye Family, and yet Tong Simenges out looking like she¡¯s defending her. What is she nning to do? After stabbing Ye Zhaoyu in the back career-wise, is she going to betray him again in his private life?¡± People expressed their confusion about what Tong Simeng was trying to do. But Tong Simeng knew perfectly well what she was doing. Yue Heng had told her that the Ye Family had actually arrived at the hospital, but they had yet to show themselves to Ye Bingtong. She knew Ye Zhaoyu could see, and right now, she was putting on a show for Ye Zhaoyu! How could these online folks know of Ye Zhaoyu¡¯s deep sentiment towards his sister?
Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have rushed over immediately upon hearing the news of Ye Bingtong¡¯s suicide attempt. Keep in mind, he was about to be in the semifinals, and these days were crucial for Ye Zhaoyu, yet for Ye Bingtong, he put aside his preparations and came here. Moreover, the Ye Family hade, heard Ye Bingtongshing out against them, but still made no move to confront her. There was only one possibility. They still had feelings for Ye Bingtong and didn¡¯t want to escte matters this far. The only person who truly wanted Ye Bingtong to live a miserable life was, in fact, just one person¡ªYe Xiao! If it weren¡¯t for Ye Xiao¡¯s meddling, Ye Bingtong would never have been driven out of the Ye Family, nor would she have ended up in her current plight. The Ye Family must still hold affection and reluctance towards Ye Bingtong, but due to Ye Xiao¡¯s influence, they couldn¡¯t express it. If this time, they simply allowed Ye Bingtong to be taken away by those parents, do you think the Ye Family would be happy? No.
The only person who would be pleased is Ye Xiao! The Ye Family wouldn¡¯t directly intervene to help Ye Bingtong. So, she came! Tong Simeng was clear about what she wanted. She would save Ye Bingtong. On one hand, it would demonstrate her righteousness and bravery. On the other hand, Ye Zhaoyu would be moved by her thoughtfulness when he saw it. It was a strategy to kill two birds with one stone. Besides the fact that Ye Xiao might be unhappy, the other members of the Ye Family would be grateful for her help. Ye Xiao had just recently returned to the Ye Family, and they might feel sympathy for her past experiences, hence their pity andpassion, allowing her to get her way and leading to Bingtong¡¯s current predicament. But what about after thatpassion and sympathy had faded? Could they continue to spoil Ye Xiao like this? Sooner orter they would regret their actions! They might even resent what Ye Xiao had done before.
And for herself, she could take this opportunity to change her image in the hearts of the Ye Family members, while also reconciling with Ye Zhaoyu. With these thoughts, Tong Simeng felt even more energized. She spoke to the man with righteous indignation, ¡°What are you doing now? This is a society governed byw. Ye Bingtong is already an adult, and no matter who you are, you do not have the right to treat her this way!¡± The man showed a fierce expression, ¡°Who are you?¡± Tong Simeng spoke forcefully, ¡°Who I am is not important. What¡¯s important is that you immediately stop your illegal actions!¡± She deliberately adjusted herself so that the live broadcast would capture her heroic stance. Ye Zhaoyu over there, he must have seen her act of justice by now, right? In his heart, was he feeling immensely shocked? That¡¯s right! Interrupted by Tong Simeng in this manner, Ye Bingtong also came to her senses. She spoke loudly, ¡°I don¡¯t know you at all. If you keep pestering me, I will call the police!¡± ¡°Call the police? The police can¡¯t manage family affairs!¡± The man was not convinced at all. The woman beside him nced around, tugged at his sleeve, and turned to Ye Bingtong with a smile, ¡°Bingtong, we really are your parents. You have been away from us since birth. We missed you too much, so we wanted to take you home. I know you might be surprised too, but we can go have a DNA test. The three of us, we really are a family.¡±
¡°Biology is thicker than water; surely you can¡¯t ignore us, right?¡± As the woman spoke, she actually knelt down and cried out, ¡°My daughter, the Ye Family has wronged you for so many years. We¡¯re also heartbroken for you, which is why we want to take you away. Please, as your mother, I¡¯m begging you toe home with us. Your brother is still waiting for you at home¡­¡± The woman wept bitterly, her tears and snot mingling. Tong Simeng was stunned. Upon closer examination, this couple did seem rather pitiful. Tong Simeng, looking at the woman with tears streaming down her face, suddenly felt a sense of pity as well. Ye Bingtong immediately panicked. These two were now resorting to emotional ckmail. This was even scarier than being chased and beaten before! ¡°Miss Ye, didn¡¯t you say earlier that you would rather have not had your life switched at birth? Then, why don¡¯t you go back and see your real family?¡± a reporter said. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s not easy for your parents toe all this way; you shouldn¡¯t let them down,¡± another person said. ¡°That¡¯s right, blood is thicker than water.¡± ¡°Or are you saying that what you just said was a lie? The Ye Family has bullied you so much, finding your biological parents should fill you with joy.¡± Several reporters were fanning the mes. They couldn¡¯t be med, though. If things had gone smoothly, they would have been willing to cooperate with Ye Bingtong and slightly whitewash her image. But with the drama unfolding this way, they were not fools; they couldn¡¯t afford to go down with Ye Bingtong at this time. ¡°I¡­¡± Ye Bingtong¡¯splexion turned pale, and she struggled to say something. The next moment. A calm voice sounded. ¡°I also want to know, since the Ye Family has bullied you so much, why don¡¯t you want to leave with them now?¡± Ye Bingtong raised her head, somewhat horrified, only to meet Ye Mingcheng¡¯s unppable gaze. The rest of the Ye Family had also arrived. Chapter 192: 169: Shattered Three Views Chapter 192: Chapter 169: Shattered Three Views Ye Bingtong looked at her once doting family members with a sense of panic. She thought she had long ceased to care about the Ye Family¡¯s perception of her, but now, seeing Ye Mingcheng¡¯s almost indifferent gaze, she felt an inexplicable surge of fear for some reason. Back when they kicked her out of the Ye Family. There were disappointment, confusion, and condemnation in her parents¡¯ eyes. But now. When they looked at her, there wasn¡¯t even that sliver of disappointment anymore, as if she were aplete stranger. This sensation caused Ye Bingtong to shiver involuntarily. ¡°Tong Simeng¡¯s eyes lit up, and she couldn¡¯t help but shout, ¡°Zhaoyu!¡± She quickly boasted, ¡°These two were about to take Bingtong away, but I thought, since Bingtong is still your sister, I did my best to protect her! Zhaoyu, now that you¡¯ve finally arrived, you can have a proper talk with Bingtong.¡± Ye Zhaoyu: ¡°???¡± Tong Simeng was often crazy, and he simply assumed it was just another of her usual episodes.
As a result. She said she protected Ye Bingtong for his sake? Ye Xiao sighed, ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, that¡¯s true love.¡± Ye Zhaoyu¡¯s face darkened. True love! He couldn¡¯t help but retort angrily, ¡°Tong Simeng, your craziness is your problem, what does it have to do with me! Ye Bingtong is no longer part of the Ye Family!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, myst name is Zhang, she should actually take myst name, Zhang,¡± the man by her side eagerly interjected. The Ye Family¡¯s entourage looked wealthy and noble, and he subconsciously restrained himself. The woman, however, was surreptitiously sizing up Ye Xiao. The person who wrote them the letter didn¡¯t mention how Ye Xiao was doing. But now it seemed. The daughter they used to abuse at will, now seemed to be doing quite well. Just as she was contemting, she remembered the warning in her heart. Ye Xiao was now the Ye Family¡¯s beloved treasure, and if they provoked her, still holding a grudge for the events of her childhood, the Ye Family would probably not let it slide. Moreover, they had no blood rtion with Ye Xiao and hadn¡¯t looked after her for long; citing such reasons would probably not hold up. It was different for Ye Bingtong. She had been abandoned by the Ye Family, and the words ¡°blood rtion¡± stood firm; no matter what, she could only be manipted by them. Ye Xiao also watched her parents in silence. The memories of the original Xiao Xiao¡¯s life surfaced.
It could only be said that her sessful growth waspletely due to good fortune. Otherwise, with this family¡¯s care, nine out of ten babies would have died. When Ye Xiao became a little conscious of her surroundings, at the age of five or six, heavy household chores were ced upon her. That man was truly a drunken mess, and when inebriated, he was violent. At that time, little Ye Xiao was covered in bruises and contusions. Had the neighbor not taken pity on her and taken her in, she could not have been standing here in such good condition.
Yet Ye Bingtong had just said. She wished she hadn¡¯t been switched. If the original Ye Xiao had known, one could only imagine the irony she would have felt. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, although you¡¯re no longer here, these two won¡¯t end up with anything good,¡± Ye Xiao thought to herself silently. These two people. The harm they inflicted on the original Xiao Xiao, it was only right for her to seek retribution now. Upon hearing Ye Xiao¡¯s thoughts. Gu Yan¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he instinctively stepped in front of Ye Xiao. He knew. Ye Xiao was no longer the Ye Xiao of the past. But. The other members of the Ye Family didn¡¯t know. ording to Gu Yan¡¯s observations, he was pretty sure that the Ye Family members could all hear Ye Xiao¡¯s inner voice.
If they started having some bad thoughts about Ye Xiao because of it, that would be troublesome. If it really came to that, he would protect Ye Xiao no matter what. ¡°Although you¡¯re no longer here¡­¡± What did that sentence mean? Ye Mingcheng looked at Ye Xiao with a bit of a lost expression. In his heart, a painful thought arose, but he dared not dwell on it. Who¡­ was no longer here? It was¡­ Suppressing the inexplicable ache in his heart, Ye Mingcheng said coldly, ¡°That¡¯s right. Since you dislike the life with the Ye Family so much, and long for a life of freedom, from now on, you can go back to your own home. Since we have wronged you so much, let your biological parents make it up to you from now on. As for us, let¡¯s pretend this father-daughter rtionship never existed.¡± Ye Mingcheng¡¯s voice was even colder than at the beginning. This family. They had hurt Xiaoxiao so badly, of course, he wouldn¡¯t let them off the hook either. This time.
It was he and Ye Bolin who had arranged for this couple toe here. Did Bingtong not feel that the Ye Family had mistreated her? Then let her experience the life that Ye Xiao had once lived, let her see for herself how much the life of luxury had wronged her. As for this family¡­ For now, let them torment each other with Bingtong. ¡°Exactly, you shoulde back home with us,¡± the man burst into a wide smile upon hearing this. He reached out his and tried to pull Bingtong towards him. Bingtong grew more panicked. ¡°Wait!¡± Tong Simeng suddenly spoke up. ¡°What are you trying to do now?¡± the man snapped in anger. Tong Simeng raised her voice and said, ¡°Uncle Ye, Bingtong is the daughter you¡¯ve raised for so many years. I know that you were instigated by Ye Xiao to say such things. But think about it carefully, are these truly your heartfelt words? Can you really bear to part with this daughter? Don¡¯t let yourself be bewitched by Ye Xiao and then live to regret it for the rest of your life!¡± Tong Simeng had a face full of earnest pleading as she spoke, and she looked at Ye Xiao with judgmental eyes, ¡°And you, Ye Xiao! You take advantage of the Ye family¡¯s guilt and affection for you to manipte and use their emotions. Now, you¡¯ve driven Bingtong away, aren¡¯t you satisfied yet? Do you really want to cut her offpletely from her family? Why can¡¯t you be more forgiving, more magnanimous, rather than so malicious! Do you realize that if you push things too far, the moment they remember Bingtong¡¯s goodness, they wille to resent you just as much.¡± Tong Simeng spoke with resonating force. [Meow meow meow???] Ye Xiao was stunned.
She had seen her share of big scenes, but this time, she was still shocked. This¡­ what kind of bizarre logic was this?! Tong Simeng even thought she had struck a chord in the hearts of the Ye family members and continued, ¡°Let¡¯s all calm down a bit. Think it over well.¡± The Ye Family members were bbergasted! What on earth was this nonsense! If Xiaoxiao misunderstood something because of this, could they still live? Gu Yan couldn¡¯t help but give Ye Zhaoyu a re. This moron had found himself a crazy girlfriend! Ye Zhaoyu felt wronged and frightened at the same time, and he hurriedly said, ¡°Xiaoxiao, it¡¯s absolutely not like this! Don¡¯t listen to this rubbish!¡± ¡°Right, this isplete nonsense.¡± ¡°Xiaoxiao, please don¡¯t misunderstand us.¡± The Ye Family members spoke over one another. Tong Simeng couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Why can¡¯t you face your true feelings?¡± Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t help butugh, asking curiously, ¡°So, how do you think this should be handled? With your righteous character, you can¡¯t just let Bingtong¡¯s biological parents leave empty-handed, can you?¡± Chapter 193: 170: Peculiar Species Chapter 193: Chapter 170: Peculiar Species Ye Xiao was genuinely curious. Tong Simeng did not hesitate, and assertively said, ¡°Actually, after living together for so long, our affection is almost no different from that between biological parents and children. While this couple hasn¡¯t interacted with Ye Bingtong, the natural bond of blood is undeniable. Considering that Ye Bingtong returning to the countryside would certainly mean an ufortable life, I suggest that the Ye Family can also bring this couple over, buy a house for them on a whim, and give them a few million. Wouldn¡¯t they be able to settle down here? In this way, even after acknowledging her biological parents, Bingtong could still enjoy her current lifestyle. Both families would henceforth be united as one, and you could gain another daughter. Isn¡¯t this the best oue?¡± The more Tong Simeng spoke, the more she felt her idea was simply brilliant. Look, didn¡¯t this perfectly solve the problems of both families? Tong Simeng looked at Ye Zhaoyu with anticipation. Such brilliant idea, she thought, Ye Zhaoyu would surely agree to it joyfully, and be grateful to her foring up with it! After all, not everyone coulde up with such a win-win solution. No sooner had she spoken, than the couple too couldn¡¯t help but look expectantly at the Ye Family members. Arge vi!
Millions! If it were to be the case, then there was indeed no need to insist on marrying off Ye Bingtong. Tong Simeng¡¯s astonishing train of thought could only seem usible to the couple. Ye Bingtong herself listened with a face of despair. She didn¡¯t know where Tong Simeng found the confidence to speak such words; did the Ye Family members still have any affection for her, she knew very well¡­ ¡°Interesting,¡± Ye Mingcheng couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Uncle, do you think this idea is good? After all, such an amount of money is nothing to you,¡± Tong Simeng said, her eyes sparkling with anticipation of Ye Mingcheng¡¯s praise. In the live-streaming room, there was now a wave of speechlessness. ¡°??? Is Tong Simeng a bit too damaging tomon sense?¡± ¡°I¡¯m even wondering if this is something a normal human would say!¡± ¡°The Ye Family raised Ye Bingtong in luxury, and she turned out to be an ingrate. What about Ye Xiao then? Seeing what this couple is saying now, it seems they haven¡¯t raised her well at all! Their biological daughter suffered abuse in their home, while their daughter in the Ye Family became a pampered youngdy. And in the end, they want the Ye Family to take in these people and spend money on them? If I were a member of the Ye Family, I think an uppercut would be on its way.¡± ¡°Not to mention, they definitely weren¡¯t good to Ye Xiao. Haven¡¯t you noticed? This couple doesn¡¯t even dare to look at Ye Xiao; this guilty appearance¡­ I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s more than just not good!¡± ¡°Tong Simeng is really interesting, always criticizing Ye Xiao. Everything Ye Bingtong has done, she glosses over lightly. Did Ye Bingtong save her life, for her to work so hard in defense?¡± ¡°Ye Zhaoyu must be deeply regretting why he ever went blind and dated such a girlfriend.¡± Online public opinion was almost one-sided. After all, most people do have a proper sense of morality. Ye Xiao nced at a book. Usually, before an event in the story officially urs, the book would update in advance.
But this time, Ye Bingtong¡¯s image had crumbled so severely that the book had been in a constant state of typing, never putting out a word count. Is this¡­ Going to copse?
Ye Xiao¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but light up. If this book were topletely copse, and nothing could continue from it, then, would that mean her fate as a supporting female character had also beenpletely changed? She could henceforth live her life freely and unrestrained. At the moment, whether the book will copsepletely remains uncertain, but Ye Xiao knew that Ye Bingtong would no longer be able to jump around as before; that was utterly impossible. As for this Tong Simeng, no matter for what purpose she had uttered these words, Father and the others are likely not going to let her off easily. Ye Xiao just waited to watch the drama unfold. ¡°A very good idea,¡± Ye Mingcheng¡¯s smile became even more profound, ¡°I would have never imagined that my Ye Family¡¯s fortunes would end up being arranged by you.¡± Something about that statement sounded off. Tong Simeng hurriedly said, ¡°Uncle, that¡¯s not what I meant, but this amount of money is nothing for the Ye Family, I simply believe that the father-daughter rtionship is the most important.¡± Ye Mingcheng¡¯s voice was frosty, ¡°Father-daughter rtionship? The Ye Family has raised Ye Bingtong for twenty years, with no debt of gratitude left unpaid. When she previouslymented about the Ye Family mistreating her, did she even think of the father-daughter bond?¡± Tong Simeng¡¯s expression stiffened for a moment, as she quickly said, ¡°Those were words spoken in anger¡­¡±
Ye Mingcheng coldly nced at Tong Simeng, ¡°You, an outsider, on what standing do you speak these words? Do today¡¯s matters leave room for your interjection?¡± Tong Simeng hurriedly looked towards Ye Zhaoyu, ¡°Zhaoyu, I only wish for the family¡¯s stability, I¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me,¡± Ye Zhaoyu¡¯s face was filled with disdain, ¡°We have no rtionship whatsoever. The matters of the Ye Family are certainly not your ce to decide. If you pity Ye Bingtong so much, take her parents in and provide for them. Rest assured, if you do this, I promise not to interfere.¡± Tong Simeng¡¯s smile became rigid. She¡­ take people in? The couple instantly looked towards Tong Simeng. The woman spoke softly and gently, ¡°I can tell, my dear girl, you¡¯re a good person. Our lives have truly been challenging, and if possible, we don¡¯t want Bingtong to suffer with us. Ah, but Bingtong is also a good child, once shees to her senses, she definitely won¡¯t abandon us. If you¡¯re a good friend of Bingtong¡¯s, perhaps you could help us. We don¡¯t ask for much, just a ce to live and a little allowance for living expenses.¡± This couple was very shrewd. How could they possibly extort anything from a household like the Ye Family? Moreover, they were still feeling guilty about the matter with Ye Xiao. People like them dared not sh with the Ye Family. But¡­ This Tong Simeng appeared rather foolish and easy to manipte; presumably, they could extort some benefits from her.
At the moment, the couple were only thinking about getting some benefits, believing that if she were a sane person, she would definitely not agree to such an absurd request. However, they could haggle, and surely gain some advantage. Ye Zhaoyu couldn¡¯t help but reveal a mocking expression, ¡°Tong Simeng, was your previous performance all an act? Now that they¡¯vee begging to you, you¡¯re unwilling to give even this slight help?¡± Tong Simeng bit her lip in frustration! Looking at the pitiful couple in front of her, she agreed without hesitation, ¡°Fine! I agree, I will provide help for them. Zhaoyu, one day you¡¯ll understand that everything I do is for you.¡± Ye Zhaoyu: ¡°???¡± She actually agreed! Ye Bingtong was stunned as well. She looked at Tong Simeng as if she were an alien. In this world, could there really be such an unusual species? Chapter 194: 171: The Curtain Falls Chapter 194: Chapter 171: The Curtain Falls
The barrage was incredibly lively. ¡°Oh my god? I¡¯m going to dieughing, look at Ye Bingtong¡¯s expression, she¡¯s all in disbelief.¡± ¡°Ye Bingtong: In the world, there are actually people even stupider than me?¡± ¡°That couple was stunned themselves. They never, ever expected that someone could actually be that dumb!¡± ¡°I¡¯m dying ofughter. Today is like watching a whole parade of different species.¡± Tong Simeng had no idea what everyone was thinking, but her gaze was incredibly resolute.
She was doing a good deed, and Ye Zhaoyu was just now misled by Ye Xiao. When he came to his senses, he would realize it. By then, both he and the Ye Family would be grateful to her. ¡°Girl, you really are a great person.¡± Worried that Tong Simeng might change her mind the next moment, the woman immediately grabbed her: ¡°Now we¡¯re all counting on you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re a good girl.¡± The man¡¯s expression also rxed. Tong Simeng¡¯s gaze softened: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as long as I¡¯m here, I definitely won¡¯t allow you to be wronged.¡± She turned back to Ye Bingtong: ¡°Bingtong, from now on, you can reunite with your family. Are you happy?¡± Ye Bingtong: ¡°¡­¡± Happy my ass! But. Since Tong Simeng delivered herself to her door offering to take care of this couple, Ye Bingtong naturally wouldn¡¯t refuse. She said gently and softly, ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee!¡± Tong Simeng said, then ring fiercely at Ye Xiao added, ¡°Any kind person would do the same as me. Some viins will probably never know the joy of doing good things in their lifetimes.¡±
The viin Ye Xiao could only opt to smile. The barrage followed suit with theirughter. ¡°It seems I¡¯m a viin too.¡± ¡°And I as well.¡± ¡°Me too.¡± ¡°ording to this standard, the only kind person in the whole world is probably her, Tong Simeng.¡± ¡°Ye Xiao¡¯s expression is killing me, I think she has be numb.¡± ¡°Who wouldn¡¯t be numb? The bizarre statements I¡¯ve heard today alone are more than all I¡¯ve ever heard before.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that the truth!¡± Although the viewers were even somewhat reluctant to see it end, this farce was finallying to a close. Tong Simeng was making big promises left and right, and the couple clung to her immediately, apparently dead set on making Tong Simeng take responsibility to the end. Tong Simeng still wore a look of no regrets, but it was unknown how long that wouldst.
Ye Mingcheng looked calmly at Ye Bingtong: ¡°From now on, behave yourself.¡± This visit was hisst look at Ye Bingtong. He thought. From now on, there probably wouldn¡¯t be a chance for them to meet again. Ye Bingtong also realized this, and her body trembled slightly. A tinge of pain stirred in her heart. At this moment. She became acutely aware. That some things were ultimately going to bepletely lost to her. ¡°Furthermore.¡± Ye Bolin nced at the doctor who was trying hard to lower his presence: ¡°Dr. Yang. The critical illness notice for Ye Bingtong was issued by you, right? And her wound appraisal report, was that also given by you?¡± It had already been proven that Ye Bingtong¡¯s injuries were fake all along. Naturally, it was Dr. Yang who had fabricated them.
Dr. Yang had started trembling when Ye Bingtong¡¯s injury was washed off, hoping to muddle through, but in the end, he was still called out. He said in a panic, ¡°It was them who forced me to¡­¡± Ye Zhaoyu cut him off, ¡°This Miss Tong Simeng seems lively enough. What exactly was she hospitalized for?¡± Dr. Yang¡¯s expression changed again, and he was unable to speak. Tong Simeng couldn¡¯t help but disapprove, ¡°Zhaoyu, why must you be so aggressive? Dr. Yang was just doing a small favor for someone.¡± No one paid her any attention. Ye Bolin spoke calmly, ¡°Faking medical conditions, fabricating medical records, this is illegal. I now suspect that this practice has be an industry chain in your hospital. I have already called the police, you and Renxin Hospital, get ready for an investigation.¡± Dr. Yang¡¯s heart trembled, and he copsed to the floor in fear. As Renxin Hospital¡¯s leading doctor, no one knew better than he did how much the hospital couldn¡¯t withstand investigation. Even his title as a famous doctor was publicized. It was simple, find a few patients to fabricate medical records for, and then pretend to cure them. As long as he treated a few diseases that lookedplicated, he could be regarded as a famous doctor.
They had done this covertly countless times, and any investigation would be suppressed by the connections they had in the background. But this time¡­ Could those connections still hold up? Dr. Yang had no confidence in that. ¡°Damn! I almost forgot about this!¡± ¡°Medical fraud! The harm of this is much greater than the things Ye Bingtong did.¡± ¡°The issues with Ye Bingtong and Tong Simeng are just for show, but medical fraud can truly affect all of us.¡± ¡°So many people are watching, Renxin Hospital must be thoroughly investigated!¡± ¡°Exactly. It must be thoroughly investigated! We, as so manyizens, will keep an eye on it!¡± The drama had finallye to an end. Once everyone had dispersed, Ye Bingtong spoke softly, ¡°Simeng, I still have matters to attend to, so I¡¯ll leave these two with you for now.¡± Tong Simeng subconsciously agreed, and then, sensing something was wrong and about to speak up, Ye Bingtong had already slipped away.
The couple didn¡¯t even try to follow, just clung tightly to Tong Simeng. After all, Ye Bingtong was their blood rtive; he couldn¡¯t escape them. Right now, the priority was to make sure Tong Simeng kept her promise. Tong Simeng, looking at the pitiable old couple, felt some sympathy and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry; I am not as heartless as the Ye family. I promised to take care of you, and I will make sure I do.¡± The couple was naturally overjoyed and agreed wholeheartedly. Tong Simeng, on her own, certainly couldn¡¯t handle this situation. She immediately took the couple to Yue Heng. Yue Heng¡¯s face showed a slight displeasure. He had already seen Tong Simeng¡¯s situation from the live broadcast. Tong Simeng had assured him that the Ye family definitely still cared about Ye Bingtong and that helping Ye Bingtong could even move Ye Zhaoyu. But looking at the Ye family¡¯s reaction, it didn¡¯t seem promising at all! ¡°Yue Heng, they are quite pitiable. With your capability, please help them,¡± Tong Simeng pleaded, looking at Yue Heng with hopeful eyes. Yue Heng grew silent. ¡°Youngdy, you must keep your promise. Otherwise, we will go to the media,¡± the woman said hastily, seeing Yue Heng hesitate. Tong Simeng retorted, ¡°How could I deceive you? Yue Heng is very rich; he can arrange everything for you.¡± Yue Heng¡¯s face immediately changed. The couple looked at him expectantly. Yue Heng¡¯s eyes shifted as he slowly nodded. He just thought of something, Ye Bingtong¡¯s parents had also raised Ye Xiao. It was worth keeping them around; perhaps they could be usefulter. Only then did Tong Simeng reveal a radiant smile, ¡°Yue Heng, I knew you were the best.¡± Chapter 195: 172: There’s Still Such a Fool Chapter 195: Chapter 172: There¡¯s Still Such a Fool
The couple nced at each other. They had never expected this. In the world, there really were such fools! The drooling idiot from their vige, when someone asked him for candy, even he knew how to protect his food. And yet, these city folks were so generous? It seemed they should have tried their luck in the city long ago. If they had, they might have be wealthy by now.
The woman¡¯s eyes rolled around for a while before she suddenly said, ¡°Miss Tong mentioned before about arranging a vi for us. Mr. Yue, you¡¯re so rich, that shouldn¡¯t be a problem, right?¡± Yue Heng¡¯s expression turned sour, and he couldn¡¯t help but nce at Tong Simeng. Tong Simeng was also taken aback and quickly said, ¡°I meant for the Ye Family to arrange it, not Yue Heng.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± the woman said. ¡°Is it because Mr. Yue isn¡¯t as impressive as the Ye Family?¡± Tong Simeng couldn¡¯t help but argue, ¡°How could that be possible!¡± The woman suddenly held back her words as if she had something to say but stopped herself. She seemed to say nothing, but in reality, she had said everything. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the Yue Family is by no means inferior to the Ye Family,¡± Tong Simeng said. ¡°The vi will be arranged for you.¡± To everyone¡¯s surprise, Tong Simeng readily agreed. Yue Heng¡¯s expression grew even more glum. ¡°Yue Heng, that¡¯s okay, isn¡¯t it?¡± Tong Simeng asked. Yue Heng forced a smile. ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy.¡±
He still had feelings for Tong Simeng, and moreover, he hadn¡¯t abandoned the idea of using her to steal confidential information. For now, of course, he had to indulge her. Tong Simeng, who had been somewhat worried, couldn¡¯t help but smile when she heard Yue Heng agree so readily. Before. Ye Zhaoyu showed her no courtesy, leaving no face for her. Tong Simeng felt stifled with resentment. She had already made up her mind. She had already made such an effort to give Ye Zhaoyu a way out, but since he was unwilling to take it, then the two of them would end thingspletely from now on. She saw it very clearly, only Yue Heng truly loved her! As for Ye Zhaoyu, even if he cried and begged her toe back, she wouldn¡¯t look back. Isn¡¯t it trendy now to chase one¡¯s wife to the crematorium? Hmph, even if Ye Zhaoyu were to chase her, it would be to no avail! She had met someone better and more suitable! Thinking this way, Tong Simeng¡¯s gaze at Yue Heng became all the more affectionate. The couple might not have been highly intelligent, but they had an abundance of small-town cunning. With a turn of her eyes, the woman spoke again, ¡°Back in our hometown, we have a son. He¡¯s still young, and the thought of being separated from him for a long time makes my heart ache.¡±
¡°No problem, just bring your son over as well,¡± Tong Simeng agreed very readily. What was it but one more child, a few extra chopsticks, and another bowl? This time, she didn¡¯t even ask Yue Heng, as if she felt that Yue Heng would always indulge her unconditionally. Yue Heng¡¯s expression turned even uglier, but he still said nothing. The woman¡¯s face lit up with joy as she continued, ¡°Then there¡¯s the matter of our living expenses¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Yue Heng will take care of it,¡± Tong Simeng promised generously once again. ¡°And¡­¡± the woman wanted to continue. Yue Heng couldn¡¯t take it any longer and directly said, ¡°My assistant will handle your affairs. We have other matters to attend to now, so we won¡¯t chat with you any longer.¡± Yue Heng forcibly pulled Tong Simeng away. The couple immediately wanted to follow. But Yue Heng¡¯s assistant quietly stopped them. ¡°Yue Heng, why did you suddenly pull me out? They¡¯re strangers here, leaving them there like that was very impolite,¡± Tong Simeng said with some annoyance.
Yue Heng clenched his teeth. He really wanted to say, They open their mouths and ask for a vi, for living expenses, that¡¯s what¡¯s impolite! He restrained himself and said softly, ¡°Simeng, the assistant will arrange things for them.¡± Tong Simeng then nodded, ¡°Alright, just make sure to take good care of them. Later, when Bingtong is done with her work, she¡¯ll definitely want to reunite with them.¡± Yue Heng managed a strained smile, ¡°Of course. My assistant is very efficient; he will handle it well. Simeng, this is someone else¡¯s issue, what matters most right now is you and Zhaoyu. Do you really have to make it such a big scene?¡± Tong Simeng looked upset, ¡°Ye Zhaoyu¡¯s attitude towards me is disrespectful. I¡¯ve decided to break up with him for good. Because I¡¯ve realized there¡¯s someone else around who is more worthy of my attention.¡± Tong Simeng¡¯s eyes glistened as she looked at Yue Heng. Yue Heng furrowed his brows. Looking at the current situation, it seems difficult for Tong Simeng and Ye Zhaoyu to reconcile. And Ye Zhaoyu, really, was it necessary to have such a terrible attitude over such a small matter? After some thought, Yue Heng said softly, ¡°Simeng, I¡¯m happy that you chose me. But even if you finish with Ye Zhaoyu, you¡¯re still the manager of the TC Club. You should at least go back to the club onest time, right?¡±
Tong Simeng was reluctant, ¡°Do I have to go back? Can¡¯t I just resign?¡± Ye Zhaoyu treated her as if she was nothing, and she couldn¡¯t stand to be wronged. ¡°For resignation, you¡¯ll have to go there in person,¡± Yue Heng said softly, ¡°Moreover, don¡¯t you think Ye Zhaoyu has gone too far this time? Seeing you being wronged like this really breaks my heart.¡± Tong Simeng¡¯s expression softened. She liked hearing Yue Heng talk like this! Previously, she felt a bit resentful when Yue Heng kept urging her to make up with Ye Zhaoyu. So it turned out, he was just hiding his concern for her deep in his heart. ¡°Now, Ye Zhaoyu¡¯s fans are still furiously attacking you online. I don¡¯t believe there¡¯s no implication from Ye Zhaoyu behind it. Simeng, after all the time you¡¯ve been together, for him to treat you like this, it¡¯s simply a disgrace to all men! I can¡¯t stand by and not teach him a lesson,¡± Yue Heng said, sounding indignant on Tong Simeng¡¯s behalf. Tong Simeng nodded in agreement, feeling that Ye Zhaoyu was indeed going too far. He wasn¡¯t like this before. In the past, no matter what she did or how many mistakes she made, he would always forgive and cherish her unconditionally. But now?
Just over such a trivial misunderstanding, he disregarded their years of rtionship and led his fans to st her online! Such a man was utterly disgusting. But then again¡­ Ye Zhaoyu was not only Ye Zhaoyu but also a member of the Ye Family¡­ Tong Simeng couldn¡¯t think of any way to get back at him. Yue Heng timely reminded, ¡°What do you think Ye Zhaoyu cares about the most?¡± Without hesitation, Tong Simeng said, ¡°Other than that lousy game, what else?¡± Yue Heng continued, ¡°The finals areing up soon. If TC doesn¡¯t win the championship, it¡¯ll surely hurt him. He doesn¡¯t deserve to win the championship with the kind of person he is.¡± Tong Simeng subconsciously nodded. ¡°So Simeng, to ensure that Ye Zhaoyu gets the oue he deserves, I need a little help from you,¡± Yue Heng said. Chapter 196: 173 Ye Zhaoyu’s Persistence Chapter 196: Chapter 173 Ye Zhaoyu¡¯s Persistence
Ye Xiao had already returned home. At this moment, he was watching this part of the story. The next part of the story. Yue Heng surprisingly stopped beating around the bush and directly expressed that he wanted Tong Simeng to return to TC Club for a bit and take advantage of her professional convenience to obtain some core information from TC Club. If she could get their tactical arrangements for the finals, that would be even better. In his words, he still pretended that he was not doing it for the Tianxing Club, but just to get revenge for Tong Simeng. Anyone with a bit of intelligence would have discerned Yue Heng¡¯s intentions by now.
But. Tong Simeng hadn¡¯t caught on, she was even quite moved. Originally. She realized that someone valued the injustices she suffered even more than she did! Yue Heng had really gone out of his way to seek revenge for her. If that was the case, she couldn¡¯t let him down. In the end, Tong Simeng dered affectionately, ¡°Yue Heng, rest assured. I will go back once. Someone like Ye Zhaoyu doesn¡¯t deserve to win the championship. What we¡¯re doing is merely ensuring that the championship ends up in the right hands.¡± ¡°Right, that¡¯s exactly it,¡± Yue Heng nodded eagerly in agreement. Ye Xiao finished watching. The overall feeling was one of speechlessness. [Stealing documents is just stealing documents, yet they make it out to be so righteously indignant. They act as if they¡¯re ridding the people of a scourge, disgusting.] While watching the story, Ye Xiao also let out some of his thoughts.
Putting it together, it wasn¡¯t hard to guess Tong Simeng¡¯s next move. Ye Bolin felt, as the chosen one, it was his duty to give Ye Zhaoyu a heads-up. He spoke in a softened tone, ¡°Zhaoyu, you¡¯ve finished dealing with things so you can probably head back now. You should take care of whatever you need to in the team. I¡¯ve been closely following your matches recently, and the midner in your team seems to be a bitckingpared to the rest of you.¡± Upon hearing this, Ye Zhaoyu quickly said, ¡°That midner has indeed declined quite a bit. After the semi-finals, I n to have him reced.¡± Ye Lin added, ¡°That Tong Simeng, I don¡¯t think she¡¯ll let you off so easily; she¡¯ll probably continue to be a nuisance in the team. She¡¯s been walking a very tight rope with that Yue Heng, and he¡¯s no simple character. Be more vignt when ites to Tong Simeng.¡± Ye Zhaoyu agreed with each point. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh to himself. It seemed that in this family, he was indeed the most naive. If he hadn¡¯t heard Xiaoxiao¡¯s inner thoughts, he would never have thought of these things. Yet, his elder brothers could infer them on their own¡ªthis is the so-called wisdom! But it was not a big problem. Being able to hear Xiaoxiao¡¯s thoughts was the greatest gift from the heavens.
¡°Tactical arrangements before a match are very important for a team,¡± Ye Mingcheng also authoritatively said, ¡°If someone leaks this information, I¡¯m afraid it might pose some problems.¡± Ye Zhaoyu squinted his eyes thoughtfully and said in a deliberate manner, ¡°I am the mainmander of the team, and only the coach and I understand the details behind our execution. Even if someone knew our tactics just by looking at the surface, they wouldn¡¯t be able to decipher them. Unless they got their hands on all of our detailed data and exact arrangements. Currently, only the coach and I have that information.¡± ording to Xiaoxiao¡¯s thoughts, Tong Simeng was set on finding a breakthrough from him, taking that detailed information. Yue Heng must also be plotting to make his move from someone else¡¯s side. If only Tong Simeng seeded, then that would prove the coach was trustworthy, and so were the other team members apart from the midner. This time, of course, he wouldn¡¯t reveal anything to Tong Simeng. Moreover, once he returned, he would gather the entire team for a closed training session, leaving no opportunity for Tong Simeng. Ye Xiao, listening on the side, pondered. [If that¡¯s the case, maybe we could turn the tables and set up a fake strategy directly for Tong Simeng. Wouldn¡¯t that cause the Tianxing Club to waste a lot of time on something futile?] Ye Xiao¡¯s idea was actually quite good. The Ye family members began to contemte how to present this n. However, Ye Zhaoyu calmly said, ¡°Since Tong Simeng is doomed to try and steal the data, perhaps arranging fake information might be the most suitable method. But¡­¡±
Ye Zhaoyu had thought of it himself? The Ye family members were still surprised when they heard the ¡®but¡¯ and unanimously turned their gazes toward him. Ye Zhaoyu gave a wry smile, ¡°Maybe I¡¯m just foolish. Even now, I still believe that the charm of eSports lies in its fairness. I don¡¯t want to use such methods to deliberately drain their energy. I want to win, but I only want to win fair and square!¡± At this moment. Ye Zhaoyu¡¯s gaze was firm, but inside, he was still a bit nervous. He was worried that Xiaoxiao would think him foolish. But upon hearing this, Ye Xiao just smiled. ¡°Is the charm of eSports in fairpetition? Ah! I really want to go see the finals.¡± Ye Zhaoyu¡¯s gaze softened, and he said gently, ¡°If you have time during the finals, Xiaoxiao, I would like to invite you to watch the match.¡± Ye Xiao¡¯s eyes sparkled with anticipation, though she still said, ¡°I¡¯ll have to see how the filming schedule works out.¡± She would have to return to the film crew soon, and it wouldn¡¯t be good to ask for leave again so soon after thest time. ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Ye Zhaoyu said earnestly. ¡°We are both striving hard in the fields we love, and that¡¯s enough.¡±
Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t help but nod. ¡°Wow, Third Brother looks especially handsome at this moment. Is this what they mean by ¡®men look most attractive when they¡¯re focused¡¯?¡± Ye Bolin: ¡°???¡± Isn¡¯t he handsome? Isn¡¯t he focused? Fine! Next time, he¡¯ll take Ye Xiao to thepany to watch him in a meeting! Ye Lin: ¡°¡­¡± Actually, a lot of script offers have already been thrown his way. Should he join a production to show off a bit? At the very least, he should let Xiaoxiao see what¡¯s charming about him. Ye Mingcheng stroked his stubble.
Forget it, he might as well keep lying low¡ªafter all, his wife appreciated his good looks. Ye Zhaoyu stood a bit straighter, a hint of pride inevitable on his face. Right, that¡¯s how handsome he is. And it¡¯s a handsomeness certified by Xiaoxiao. It¡¯s a pity no one else could hear, otherwise, they¡¯d be green with envy. After a brief catch-up with his family, Ye Zhaoyu went back to the club overnight. The semifinals were imminent, and he had to get into training mode as quickly as possible. If they didn¡¯t even win the semifinals, that would be a real joke. Ye Xiao stayed at home for the night, and the next day, she returned to the film crew to resume normal shooting. Lin Yun had been waiting at the set early, notebook in hand. Ye Xiao gave Lin Yun a big hug. She was truly happy for Lin Yun. Not just because her fate had changed. But more so because. Lin Yun had pulled herself together once again, and from now on, her life wouldn¡¯t be dark. She would have light, and a lot of it. In between shoots, Ye Xiao also kept an eye on Ye Zhaoyu¡¯s progress. After Ye Zhaoyu returned, it was a race against time to prepare for the semifinals immediately. In this autumn¡¯spetition, TC, carrying the momentum of two consecutive championships, was aiming for a third. Despite some unexpected issues, TC remained overwhelmingly strong, defeating their opponents 4:0 in the semifinals to advance to the finals. At the same time. Tianxing Club also defeated their opponents and made it to the finals. Just like in the book. This time, the finals would still pit Tianxing against TC! Chapter 197: 174 Theft Chapter 197: Chapter 174 Theft
This time, Ye Xiao wasn¡¯t particrly worried. She believed that Third Brother would definitely have everything well arranged. In the book, Third Brother lost because he trusted Tong Simeng too much. Now that things had developed to this point, if Tong Simeng could still steal the data, it would really be unbelievable. Third Brother wanted fairpetition, so no matter win or lose, he was prepared to ept the result. As long as there was no subsequent nder or smearing, even if he lost, Ye Xiao believed that Ye Zhaoyu would only be more passionate about fighting for the championship in the next match.
Isn¡¯t this the charm of eSports after all? Of course. This time, Tong Simeng wouldn¡¯t be able to smear Ye Zhaoyu either. After the semi-finals, there was about half a month of reorganization period. Tong Simeng returned to the TC Club, but things were different from before where she was met with enthusiasm. This time upon her return, she clearly felt that she was being ostracized by everyone. Tong Simeng couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit sad. She had always thought her poprity was due to her own merits. But now. Just because she had fallen out with Ye Zhaoyu, did that mean her former friends also ignored her? Was their previously good rtionship just because of Ye Zhaoyu? No, that couldn¡¯t be possible! Tong Simeng refused to believe that possibility, thinking that it must be Ye Zhaoyu who had threatened or enticed everyone behind the scenes to create such a scene.
Not only was Ye Zhaoyu unreasonable towards her, but he also unexpectedly benched the midner who had just helped the team win the semi-finals, opting instead to go into closed-door training with the substitute midner. Luckily she had recognized Ye Zhaoyu¡¯s true colors in time. Otherwise. The thought that she almost spent her life with such a man made her feel sick to her stomach. Tong Simeng found nopany in the club, except for Su Fan, the demoted midner, who was the only one she could talk to. On the other side. Yue Heng seemed to be more anxious, constantly sending messages asking her to somehow get hold of the data. Thinking about how anxious Yue Heng was, all out of a desire to avenge her, warmed Tong Simeng¡¯s heart. Now that she couldn¡¯t see Ye Zhaoyu in person, Tong Simeng could only try hard toe up with a n on her own. She knew. Ye Zhaoyu had a safe where he habitually kept the most valuable information. If there were any core secrets, they would likely be in that safe. The safe was probably in Ye Zhaoyu¡¯s own room.
That area was for yers¡¯ amodation, and she, a girl, couldn¡¯t enter. Tong Simeng then conspired with Su Fan, who managed to get the safe out. Meanwhile, she tried hard to guess the password. Atst. Tong Simeng opened the safe with the date of their first meeting. Su Fan managed to return the safe without anyone noticing, while Tong Simeng hurried away with a USB drive. The data loss would probably be discovered soon, so she couldn¡¯t stay any longer. Tong Simeng actually managed to get her hands on the data. Yue Heng was naturally overjoyed. He summoned the core members and coach of the team, ready to have them seriously study it. However. When they opened the USB drive, they found it contained only a link.
Upon clicking the link, they discovered a download was required. Yue Heng started to feel that something wasn¡¯t right, but he still bravely downloaded it. The group sat in the meeting room, staring at each other, waiting for over an hour. They had previously tasted the sweetness of knowing the tactics in advance, and although they thought it strange to download for so long, they still patiently waited. Finally, the data was fully downloaded. It turned out to be video data. Yue Heng opened it with some anticipation. A smile also appeared on Tong Simeng¡¯s face. With this data, they would definitely be able to defeat Tianxing Club. By then, not only would Ye Zhaoyu be taught a lesson, but she would also be credited with a great contribution, and her rtionship with Yue Heng would naturally face less obstruction. The more Tong Simeng thought about it, the smarter she felt she was. The next moment. The video began to y.
The catchy music starteding through. ¡°Cbash Brothers, Cbash Brothers, seven flowers on a single vine!¡± Tong Simeng looked up in rm. What the hell, where is the core information? This bunch, they¡¯re all Cbash Brothers videos? Yue Heng quickly checked the other videos and found they were all different versions of Cbash Brothers. His face turned dark immediately. Ye Zhaoyu! What a Ye Zhaoyu! He quickly turned off the video, inadvertently ncing at Tong Simeng. Tong Simeng was somewhat panicked, and she blurted out subconsciously, ¡°Yue Heng, I¡­ I didn¡¯t know! It was Ye Zhaoyu who put it in the safe, the contents previously stored there were our most valuable information.¡± Tong Simeng grew increasingly flustered. The information she¡¯d obtained through such difficulties turned out to be just Cbash Brothers! How could she face this, and also, it seemed to prove¡­ Yue Heng said coldly, ¡°Ye Zhaoyu has discovered it already.¡±
Tong Simeng pursed her lips involuntarily. Yeah. Ye Zhaoyu must have already realized. This was simply a trap set especially for her. Did he know all along that she would try to steal it? In that case, he might as well have left nothing at all, yet he chose to leave a video meant to humiliate her! The years she had spent with him, all misspent! Tong Simeng said somewhat helplessly, ¡°I didn¡¯t know, I really didn¡¯t know¡­¡± But Yue Heng was in no mood tofort her now. He said evenly, ¡°Simeng, step outside, we have matters to discuss.¡± It was the first time Yue Heng had spoken to her in such an indifferent tone, and Tong Simeng couldn¡¯t help feeling wronged. Her eyes began to redden, and she got up and ran out. She thought. She made it so obvious, Yue Heng would certainlye after her. However. She only heard Yue Heng¡¯s indifferent voice, ¡°Close the door behind you.¡± The conference room door closed. Bang! A hint of bewilderment shed in Tong Simeng¡¯s eyes. Yue Heng¡­ was he guarding against her? Ye Zhaoyu had never guarded against her in these ways before. Tong Simeng felt even more wronged. But now she had nowhere to go, and no matter how wronged, she could only swallow her bitterness. Inside the conference room. Yue Heng¡¯s expression was grim. ¡°Ye Zhaoyu must have discovered it already, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have benched his main midner first, and then deliberately taunt us with this USB! But in the end, he¡¯s just too green, only resorting to such tedious tactics. If he had put some fake strategy information on this USB, we might have been deceived and spent precious time studying that false information. Now, it¡¯s just some Cbash Brothers videos, which is rather fortunate.¡± At least, they wouldn¡¯t waste time studying Cbash Brothers! A hint of mockery shed in Yue Heng¡¯s eyes. Ye Xiao watched Yue Heng¡¯s thought process and found itughable. Ye Zhaoyu hadn¡¯t thought of this method, had he? He simply disdained it. He wanted to defend the fairness and justice in his heart. But who would have thought that to some people, this was nothing but foolishness. In Ye Xiao¡¯s mind. This time, Ye Zhaoyu had already won. And Yue Heng, no matter the oue of the match, he had, in essence, already conceded defeat to Ye Zhaoyu. Otherwise, why would he be so desperate to only seek such underhanded ways? In his mind, the Tianxing Club was no match for TC Club, and this mentality would also affect their yers. Born with a disadvantage, such a team could only win temporarily, never permanently. Chapter 198: 175: Clash of the Titans Chapter 198: Chapter 175: sh of the Titans Yue Heng meticulously instructed his team, and the Tianxing Club yers began their final training. Even though they did not obtain the core information this time, they already had a lot of information about TC Club. From this perspective, they still held the advantage. As long as they conducted thorough research, they could undoubtedly emerge victorious. After giving these instructions, Yue Heng remembered Tong Simeng. Tong Simeng was nowhere to be found. Yue Heng looked around and finally found her huddled in a corner. Tong Simeng was squatting by the wall, hugging her knees, looking particrly pitiable. Yue Heng¡¯s heart ached for her. He knew that, in the end, he still liked Tong Simeng. Yue Heng softened his voice, ¡°Simeng.¡± Tong Simeng looked up, her eyes brimming with tears, ¡°Yue Heng, you¡¯re here¡­ I thought you were angry with me and didn¡¯t want me anymore.¡± Yue Heng sighed, ¡°How could that be? The finals are approaching, and I have a lot of matters to handle.¡±
Tong Simeng¡¯s expression stiffened, ¡°Yue Heng, about that information, I really had no idea¡­¡± Yue Heng said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. It was Ye Zhaoyu who noticed something was off.¡± Yue Heng guessed that Ye Zhaoyu might have spotted an issue with the midner Su Fan since Su Fan¡¯s performance in thest two matches had been subpar. However, the other four yers managed to hold their ground, and TC¡¯s overwhelming strength overshadowed his underperformance. As the tournament advanced and the opponents grew stronger, Su Fan¡¯s problem was bound to surface sooner orter. But still, Ye Zhaoyu was just a kid after all. The way he handled things was still so naive. Even if he had discovered a problem with Su Fan, making a sudden change in the midner position at this time and bringing in an inexperienced substitute was causing an uproar among the TC fans. If TC could achieve victory in the end, then it would be fine. If TC ended up losing, Ye Zhaoyu would have to bear the greatest responsibility for this decision-making error. The TC fans might turn into the fiercest group attacking Ye Zhaoyu. One must know, esports fans admire strength above all. Only victory can satisfy the fans. Yue Heng had already thought about how he would add fuel to the fire after TC¡¯s loss. He wanted more than just for TC to lose; he wanted to ensure that TC Club fell into obscurity thereafter. Ambition filled Yue Heng¡¯s eyes. ¡°Yue Heng, are you really not mad at me?¡± Tong Simeng looked at him, teary-eyed. Yue Heng chuckled and pulled her up, ¡°How could I be mad at you? Don¡¯t worry, once Tianxing wins the championship, I will make our rtionship public and take you home to meet mom and dad.¡± Upon hearing this, Tong Simeng¡¯s eyes shimmered with happiness, and she nodded vigorously, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± She looked at Yue Heng, filled with dependence. Her heart was brimming with the happy life she anticipated with Yue Heng. But what Tong Simeng hadn¡¯t considered was,
what if¡­ Tianxing didn¡¯t win the championship? Half a month went by in the blink of an eye. Ye Xiao¡¯s name-change quota had umted to thirty-three. The final match between Tianxing and TC was finally upon us. Ye Zhaoyu sent Ye Xiao a ticket.
However, with the film crew rushing their schedule, Ye Xiao could not take time off. She had let Ye Zhaoyu know in advance that she couldn¡¯t make it and had declined the ticket. But she would keep following the content of the book. She wouldn¡¯t interfere with the oue of the match. It was the fairpetition that Ye Zhaoyu wanted. If she used name-changing to influence the result, her older brother might not be happy about it. However, if the book was going to force a key plot to grant Tianxing the victory, then she would have to use magic in sync. At seven in the evening, the match officially kicked off. The Ye Family was present at the scene, and with Ye Xiao about to act in herst night scene, she could only anxiously follow the storyline. As the first game of the match began, Ye Xiao started her final scene as well. She set aside all other concerns and devoted herself entirely. After this scene was finished, her work for today would be over. Ye Xiao quickly nced at the result.
In the first game, TC won, but it was a narrow victory. The new midner who was substituted in still had insufficient synergy with the team, having been at a disadvantage initially. It was only at the end that Ye Zhaoyu found an opportunity to take down three of the opponents, enabling a turnaround to secure the victory. The book described it as thrilling, obviously indicating that the match was not easy. Ye Xiao was nning to return to the hotel with Lin Yun to watch the live broadcast of the match. Suddenly. Under the dim light, a figure stood there. Ye Xiao was momentarily stunned. ¡°Gu Yan?¡± she couldn¡¯t help but call out. Gu Yan smiled at her, lifting the car keys in his hand, ¡°If we hurry to the venue now, we might still catch the final oue.¡± Oh? Rush three hundred kilometers now to watch the game? Ye Xiao¡¯s gaze flickered. This seemed a bit crazy.
Plus, a game typicallysts twenty to thirty minutes, although there would be breaks in between, and if it¡¯s the finals, there might be performances at halftime, which could dy things a bit. But with a three-hour drive, it was possible that by the time they arrive, everything would have already ended. Wouldn¡¯t that mean they made a wasted trip? ¡°Shall we go?¡± Gu Yan asked. He was like a devil, constantly tempting her. Ye Xiao suddenlyughed, saying cheerfully, ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s go.¡± Gu Yan was just about to smile. Ye Xiao turned to invite Lin Yun, ¡°Xiaoyun, let¡¯s go together.¡± Gu Yan gave Lin Yun a killer look. At this time, this woman should at least have some sense, right? Refuse, quickly refuse! Facing Gu Yan¡¯s icy re, Lin Yun smiled and said, ¡°Okay!¡± Gu Yan: ¡°¡­¡±
He managed a smile that was neither genuine nor joyous, ¡°Miss Lin, I didn¡¯t know you were interested in this. I only prepared two tickets in advance. Unfortunately, there are no spare ones.¡± Ye Xiao also scratched her head. Right. Thinking she wouldn¡¯t be able to go, not wanting to waste the tickets, she hadn¡¯t asked her third brother for the tickets. Lin Yun smiled faintly, took out her phone, made several calls, waited a while, then took another call, and then said, ¡°I¡¯ve got the ticket.¡± Gu Yan squinted his eyes, ¡°Where did you get the ticket from?¡± Lin Yun raised an eyebrow, ¡°Oh, the game officials wanted me for a song coboration, which I previously declined. I had Zhao talk to them; I agreed, but I needed a ticket for tonight.¡± Gu Yan: ¡°¡­¡± He had to admit he was done with this clinging ster. Ye Xiao, on the other hand, was quite happy, ¡°Then we can all go watch the game together.¡± Gu Yan could only force a smile. So, the three hours of alone time he had nned with Ye Xiao turned into: Him concentrating on driving. Ye Xiao and Lin Yun watching the live broadcast of the game through the car¡¯s screen, chattering and discussing. All the excitement was theirs. All that was left for him was the cold steering wheel! Gu Yan was numb all over. If he had known Lin Yun would alsoe, he would rather have had the drivere. Ye Xiao was actually watching an eSportspetition for the first time as well, but due to Ye Zhaoyu, she had researched this eSports game called ¡°King¡¯s Road¡± in advance. At first, she worried she wouldn¡¯t understand it, but as she fumbled along and listened to thementators, she gradually immersed herself in the heated atmosphere. The game between Tianxing and TC Club was particrly tense. For one, TC Club had ast-minute change in their midner, which certainly caused some coordination issues, and many ws emerged in the midne. Secondly, even though the final game strategies hadn¡¯t been leaked, Tong Simeng had already revealed quite a bit. Tianxing had been studying TC Club for a long time and had a bit of an advantage in this respect. But still. The raw strength of TC Club was terrifying. Despite those two weak points, both sides fought fiercely to a 3:3 tie, pushing into the ultimate showdown! Just as the pinnacle duel began. Ye Xiao and her group arrived. They were toote to find seats, just standing at the back, watching the big screen. Ye Xiao also subconsciously looked toward the storyline. Chapter 199: 176: Forced Manipulation Chapter 199: Chapter 176: Forced Maniption The narrative was tight, just a minute ahead of the actual situation. Ye Xiao became increasingly cautious, devoting most of his attention to the book, never letting his guard down! Winning the championship was a very important milestone for Yue Heng. It was the same for his rtionship with the female lead. If they won this time, his rtionship with Tong Simeng might be able to continue for a while. If they failed this time, the rtionship between the two would likely be difficult to maintain. Based on Ye Xiao¡¯s understanding of the book. At times like these, there was mostly an unchangeable key plot point! These books were shameless to begin with; otherwise, key plot points wouldn¡¯t keep appearing. Once a key plot point emerged, the script¡¯s control over the characters would greatly increase.
By then, the fairpetition that Third Brother wanted would definitely be disrupted. Ye Xiao stared intently. If they said it was fairpetition, then it had to be fairpetition, and no one should interfere. She wanted to see just how the book would try to forcibly decide the oue! The next moment. The plot refreshed. ¡°Ye Zhaoyu was about to secure thest ancient creature and lead his team to the final victory, when Tong Simeng suddenly shouted, ¡®Tianxing, go for it!¡¯ Ye Zhaoyu¡¯s heart trembled. He subconsciously looked up, only to see Tong Simeng in the VIP seats, her face full of panic. Ye Zhaoyu¡¯s heart trembled uncontrobly. If TC won, Tong Simeng¡¯s days in Tianxing would definitely be difficult, right? Yue Heng and others might take their anger out on her, and all this might be because of his little joke. Ye Zhaoyu hesitated for a moment. Tianxing Club¡¯s jungler took the opportunity to snatch the ancient creature, and the situation was reversed!¡± Ye Xiao quickly read through, a hint of coldness shing in his eyes! This book was bing more and more disgusting! It had written that because Ye Zhaoyu valued the game too much and neglected Tong Simeng, it was understandable and forgivable for her to cheat with Gu Yan. But now. A person who valued e-sports and dreams was distracted at the most critical moment because of Tong Simeng? This was simply a forced change of character! This plot point, without a doubt, had also been set as a key scene! Under the plot. Even if Ye Zhaoyu could, like Gu Yan, try hard to resist. At the crucial moment of the match, there was no room for the slightest ck! The moment he hesitated could change the final oue. This script was starting to y dirty!
Ye Xiao¡¯s gaze turned cold. If Third Brother wanted fairpetition, then it had to be fairpetition! For the first time, Ye Xiao used the edit function to change almost the entire sentence. ¡°He subconsciously looked up,¡± Ye Xiao quickly changed to: ¡°He subconsciously did not look up, focusing on the match!¡±
She added one ¡®not¡¯. And forced in half a sentence. The good news was, punctuation marks didn¡¯t count as part of the edit quota. The bad news was, to add half a sentence, Ye Xiao had to use five precious words. The word count was instantly reduced, But at this moment, Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t care less about the loss. She stared grimly at the script. After her modification, the subsequent plot points disappeared one by one. The sentence about Tianxing¡¯s jungler securing the ancient creature also vanished, and the book started processing anew. Ye Xiao narrowed her eyes. Good. After all, some changes had urred. As long as Third Brother could have the full-on fairpetition he desired, Ye Xiao didn¡¯t care about the result.
But. If they tried to use the narrative to forcibly change the oue, she wouldn¡¯t allow it! After altering the plot, the script might dy updating, sometimes even waiting for the real-life plot to unfold before it would btedly show up in the book. This time. Ye Xiao didn¡¯t know the ultimate oue either. She watched the huge screen, not blinking an eye. Soon, it came to the segment described in the book. Both sides were fiercely contesting the crucial ancient creature. Ye Zhaoyu was fully engaged. Thrilling. And tense. It was also perilous. But.
He really enjoyed this kind of tension and excitement. This kind of gamble, this feeling of walking a tightrope between victory and defeat, was simply too wonderful! A hint of a smile even appeared on Ye Zhaoyu¡¯s face. In the audience. Tong Simeng¡¯s heart trembled at the sight of Ye Zhaoyu¡¯s smile. Ye Zhaoyu¡­ He always immersed himself so deeply in every match. In his heart, esports might be more important than her, right? So, her choice of Yue Heng wasn¡¯t wrong. Only Yue Heng would put her first. So. Ye Zhaoyu. Lose quickly.
Why can¡¯t you just lose quickly? Don¡¯t you know, Tianxing needs this victory badly? Don¡¯t you know, I need this victory badly? Only with a win could Yue Heng proudly take my hand! Suddenly, Tong Simeng stood up and, just like in a movie, shouted, ¡°Go Tianxing!¡± Ye Xiao¡¯s gaze instantly turned cold. Being who she was, Tong Simeng was already in a unique position, sitting in the front row, with many eyes on her from the start. Now that she made a move, the director switched the camera to her! Fans of TC immediately red at this ex-sister-inw with animosity! Tong Simeng was previously Ye Zhaoyu¡¯s girlfriend. How fiercely Ye Zhaoyu had protected her! Because of their affection for him, Ye Zhaoyu¡¯s fans and the club¡¯s fans had also treated her with great care. Some new fans might say that Tong Simeng wasn¡¯t good enough for Ye Zhaoyu. These loyal fans would immediately retort on her behalf. Even when there were problems in her rtionship with Ye Zhaoyu, TC was the club she had grown up with. In the previous two seasons, she had also basked in the golden rain with these boys! Now! Here she was at the finals, cheering for the opponent! Before. She had betrayed Ye Zhaoyu. But now. She was betraying the entire TC, all those who had always stood by her! At this moment. Many fans who weren¡¯t too concerned about the yers¡¯ personal lives started to despise Tong Simeng. Her shouting had turned Ye Zhaoyu and the entire club into aughingstock! The yers were wearing earphones, so they probably couldn¡¯t hear this woman¡¯s voice, right? Otherwise! Wouldn¡¯t they be affected? The fans of TC cursed Tong Simeng while anxiously looking toward the stage. They were so far away and wearing earphones, they shouldn¡¯t be able to hear, right? But in the past, there had been precedents of the audience¡¯s loud shouting affecting the yers. Tong Simeng felt the hostile gazes, but she showed no intention of holding back. Using all her strength, she continued to shout, ¡°Go Tianxing!¡± While shouting for Tianxing, her eyes were fixed on Ye Zhaoyu. She believed that Ye Zhaoyu hadn¡¯t gotten over her so quickly. As long as she could still affect Ye Zhaoyu, even in the slightest, it could impact hispetitive state! At critical moments, even a moment¡¯s distraction could have huge consequences. Shouting with all her might, Tong Simeng silently prayed that Ye Zhaoyu would be affected! Even if just for an instant! Even if it was just for her! He should know that if Tianxing didn¡¯t win the championship, her rtionship with Yue Heng might not go so smoothly. He had let her have her way so many times; so now, in the end, just give in to her onest time! Chapter 200: 177: Winning the Championship Chapter 200: Chapter 177: Winning the Championship
Tong Simeng called out several times. Yue Heng¡¯s expression seemed a bit surprised as well, but his eyes flickered, and he chose not to intervene. The fans of TC were bing restless. Some impulsive fans had already started to charge towards Tong Simeng. The fans of Tianxing also felt somewhat embarrassed, but at such a time, they couldn¡¯t just let TC¡¯s people do as they pleased. The fans from both sides looked like they were about to sh. In the end, security forcefully suppressed the chaos, and Tong Simeng was prohibited from shouting any further.
Ye Xiao finally understood. Just how despicable this book was. When it came to writing the plot, it clearly used the method of spring and autumn. The nearly provoked brawl between both sides¡¯ fans was not even mentioned in the book, so as not to give its heroine any major ws. In reality? A traitor, and at the most critical moment, was cheering for the opposition openly! Anyone with feelings for their club probably couldn¡¯t stand it. This was clearly intended to cause a disturbance, to affect Ye Zhaoyu! It was a pity. Such an obviousmotion. Because Ye Xiao had changed his wording, Ye Zhaoyu wasn¡¯t affected at all. Right now, it was the decisive moment, and he waspletely immersed in it. At thest second, the ancient creature was left with a sliver of health.
Ye Zhaoyu, highly focused, finally took down the dragon with a basic attack! The members of Tianxing, seeing the situation was bad, turned to run. ¡°Quick, don¡¯t let them escape!¡± Ye Zhaoyu shouted. At that moment, the yers of TC seemed to be one entity; they reacted almost instantaneously, with all of them firing full throttle. A set ofbos, forming perfect synergy. Thementator¡¯s mouth could barely keep up. The fans of TC, as if to retaliate against Tong Simeng¡¯s actions earlier, cheered louder and louder. The voices of Tianxing fans werepletely drowned out. A perfect team fight, TC Team annihting Tianxing Team. In the end, they pushed and took down the nexus. A massive ¡®VICTORY¡¯ appeared at the center of the screen! TC had won. Ye Zhaoyu removed his headphones, his expression somewhat dazed. Won? Did we really win?
Only when his teammates rushed over to embrace him did a bright smile appear on the corners of Ye Zhaoyu¡¯s lips. It was real. He had stuck to his beliefs. And he had ultimately achieved victory. There could be no better ending. The director, with a hint of malice, cut to the members of Tianxing. They sat motionless in their seats, watching the cheering yers of TC, their eyes filled with resentment. The camera then switched to Yue Heng and Tong Simeng. Yue Heng could no longer maintain hisposed facade. He suddenly stood up, his face uncontrobly darkening! Unlike other teams, he had invested far too much in Tianxing Team. Scouting new yers, bribing Su Fan, hiring professional teams to feverishly study TC Club¡ªhe had spent so much money, and only winning the championship could recoup his investment! Otherwise, it would be a loss.
Now. He had lost! Yue Heng clenched his fists. He couldn¡¯t help but think back to the conversation he had with his father. He felt he was capable enough to take over thepany. Yet his father asked him to start from the bottom. He disagreed, feeling that it was an insult to him. But his father said that his current skills were mere mediocrity, far from supporting such arge corporation. He was indignant, which is why he formed the Tianxing Team, to make his father see him in a new light! But in the end, after paying such a heavy price, was he still doomed to fail? Yue Heng¡¯s vision darkened, his body trembling. He knew the director was surely focusing the camera on him right now. He should have been able to control himself, to show grace even if he was feeling ufortable.
But he just couldn¡¯t! He couldn¡¯t control his expression at all! The director was a bit wicked, zooming in on Yue Heng¡¯s face for a long ten-second close-up. In the live streaming room, half of the bulletments were celebrating TC Club¡¯s championship victory, the other half were mocking Yue Heng forcking grace. ¡°Look at his face. I¡¯ve never seen someone so sore about losing!¡± ¡°Those who don¡¯t know would think TC owes him five million.¡± ¡°The Tianxing Club guys are just the same. Just now, when the TC yers went to shake their hands, they actually dodged. It¡¯s just too funny.¡± ¡°So sore at losing, I wonder whose face they¡¯re losing.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Tong Simeng? Why not switch the camera to her!¡± As if aware of theizens¡¯ thoughts, the director quickly cut to Tong Simeng¡¯s face the next moment. Tong Simeng was stunned for a moment, herplexion growing paler. She instinctively tried to reach for Yue Heng¡¯s hand.
But Yue Heng shook her off somewhat irritably. Tong Simeng was taken aback. This little episode was also broadcast live. The live streaming room burst intoughter again. ¡°I¡¯m dying ofughter. What¡¯s this with Tong Simeng? Trying to steal a chicken only to lose the rice? Seems like Yue Heng doesn¡¯t really want her now.¡± ¡°Now I even suspect that Yue Heng dated her just to gather intelligence. Now that the match is over and there¡¯s no need for intel, of course he can turn his face.¡± ¡°It¡¯s simply getting a taste of her own medicine! I¡¯ve decided, I¡¯m going to pop open a beer to celebrate!¡± The little amusement from Tianxing Club was just a minor sideshow. All eyes were on the stage. The TC Team was about to lift the trophy for the third time! In the e-sports circle, a team that wins the championship three times in a row can be said to have built a dynasty. And this time. The TC Team established a new TC Dynasty! Five yers, along with their coach, lifted the crystal trophy. Golden confetti rained down, marking the moment of perfection. A smile couldn¡¯t help but appear at the corner of Ye Xiao¡¯s lips. Do you see it now? Away from those forcibly set plots. These so-called supporting characters, every single one of them, are the protagonists of their own stories. They all shine so brightly, so why should their excellence only serve as stepping stones for the main characters? Ye Xiao calmly nced at the plot, and couldn¡¯t help but let out a cold chuckle. Up to now, no follow-up had been updated for the story. Obviously. The book itself seemed puzzled, not knowing how to deal with this massive failure of the male and female leads. Ye Xiao flipped to thest page. The original ending seemed to have faded somewhat, but surprisingly not by much. Could it be. That the male and female leads still had a chance to turn things around? Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t help but frown. When Ye Zhaoyu was being lifted up by everyone holding the crystal trophy, he looked up and saw Ye Xiao in the distance. His eyes instantly softened. Then, he raised his ss high in the direction of Ye Xiao. He had a hunch. If it hadn¡¯t been for Ye Xiao, maybe he wouldn¡¯t have been able to win so easily this time. Ye Xiao was his greatest lucky star. After lifting the trophy, there was the interview segment. Following the rules, the losers were interviewed first. But when the camera panned to the audience, Yue Heng and Tong Simeng were already nowhere to be seen. Ye Xiao watched, his brow furrowing slightly. What were these two up to now? Ye Xiao quickly nced at the book, and the new plot had already been updated. She felt a surge of nausea just looking at it. Is this the sort of grandeur that the male and female leads should possess? Do they deserve it? Chapter 201: 178: Private Conversation Chapter 201: Chapter 178: Private Conversation
In the plot. Yue Heng pulled Tong Simeng aside for a talk. He still used the same pick-up artist tactics. He said that because Tong Simeng had failed to steal the real information, they had not achieved victory. And because Tong Simeng had been shouting earlier, it had damaged the reputation of Tianxing Club, and now the club was in a bad situation. He had invested his entire fortune in this club, and if the club couldn¡¯t make a profit, he wouldn¡¯t have a say in front of his parents, and his parents wouldn¡¯t support him being with Tong Simeng.
Their rtionship, it seemed, could onlye to a halt. Yue Heng said so. Naturally, Tong Simeng was tearful and in disbelief. She looked at Yue Heng with some pain: ¡°So, I gave up everything to be with you, and now, you¡¯re going to abandon me again?¡± Tong Simeng looked pitiful with tears streaming down her cheeks. Yue Heng said softly, ¡°Simeng, you know how I feel about you. No matter what, I want to be with you. But¡­ the reality is just like this. If I can¡¯t make something of myself, I can¡¯t stand tall in my family, and I can¡¯t proudly take you back to see them and tell them that you are the wife Yue Heng has chosen. It doesn¡¯t matter what they think; I can make a good life for her on my own! But now, the club has lost the match and its reputation, where do I get that confidence from? I can¡¯t let you suffer with me.¡± Yue Heng had an expression of baring his heart, and Tong Simeng was deeply moved by what he said. She asked tentatively, ¡°Is there really no other way?¡± Yue Heng seemed to be in a difficult position. He thought for a moment before saying, ¡°Not necessarily. If the club has only lost the match, there¡¯s still a possibility of making a profit. More importantly, we need to maintain the club¡¯s reputation. To be more direct, it¡¯s about the fans! We need to retain our fans and even attract new ones. With the support of the fans, we can continue to set sail. I believe that with my ability, by next season, I can definitely take you home to meet my parents. You know, to me, you will always be the first choice.¡± Yue Heng spoke. A trace of longing shed in Tong Simeng¡¯s eyes. Previously, she could easily y both Yue Heng and Ye Zhaoyu because she knew that no matter what choice she made, Ye Zhaoyu would always be there waiting for her. But now it was different.
Ye Zhaoyu didn¡¯t want her anymore. She only had Yue Heng as her lifeline now. In the past. She was the one with the power to choose. But now, the one with the power to choose had be Yue Heng. Tong Simeng took a deep breath and suddenly became clever for a moment, looking directly at Yue Heng: ¡°Just tell me what you want me to do!¡± She vaguely knew. Yue Heng had always harbored the intent to use her. But. Having lost Ye Zhaoyu. She couldn¡¯t afford to lose Yue Heng, too. Now, she had no other choice.
With Tong Simeng being so direct, Yue Heng was taken aback for a moment, but soon, he gently said, ¡°Ye Zhaoyu is the core of the whole team. Destroying him would destroy TC Club, and destroying TC would save Tianxing!¡± What did it matter if they won the championship? Sometimes, a momentary win doesn¡¯t mean an actual victory. If winning the championship resulted in TC falling apart, it was possible that Tianxing would end up benefiting the most. ¡°What should I do?¡± Tong Simeng asked. Yue Heng no longer hid his intentions andid out a detailed n. It was this n that made Ye Xiao feel utterly disgusted. However, Tong Simeng nodded repeatedly as she listened, her expression seeming a bit rxed, perhaps thinking that Yue Heng hade up with some groundbreaking brilliant idea. After their private conversation, Tong Simeng immediately took action. Now, most of the staff were busy preparing for interviews. Tong Simeng, familiar with her surroundings, walked straight to the backstage lounge of the TC Club. Normally, even when the staff were busy, a few would remain at the entrance to prevent fans from running around. But then.
The heroine is the heroine after all. When Tong Simeng wanted to enter the lounge, she encountered no obstacles and walked right in. Inside the lounge. The yers of TC were looking at the championship trophy, their faces still aglow with joy. Only Su Fan, who had been a substitute in the match, had a face that kept turning ugly. He was now beginning to regret his actions. If he hadn¡¯t been tempted by the benefits Yue Heng had offered, he could undoubtedly have been holding up that precious crystal trophy with his teammates right now. But now¡­ it was all toote. His betrayal of the team had clearly been discovered by Ye Zhaoyu, which was why there was this sudden demotion. Su Fan couldn¡¯t help but wonder. Was what he did worth it? Whether it was worth it or not, he now had no way back.
Realizing that his identity might have been discovered, Su Fan had already spoken with Yue Heng. In theing transfer period, Yue Heng would buy him out, and he could continue his career with the Tianxing Team. After all, Tianxing was the runner-up team. With some hard work, maybe next season they couldpete for the championship. Just as Su Fan was lost in his thoughts. Suddenly, the door opened. There stood Tong Simeng at the doorway, unobstructed. Ye Zhaoyu¡¯s face immediately darkened. Seeing their captain¡¯s expression, the others put away their smiles, unsure of what to say. They had all seen how Ye Zhaoyu felt about Tong Simeng. It¡¯s just a pity that some people really don¡¯t know how to cherish what they have. ¡°Zhaoyu,¡± Tong Simeng said timidly, ¡°can I talk to you alone for a moment?¡± The others all turned their eyes to Ye Zhaoyu.
Ye Zhaoyu¡¯s face was cold, ¡°There¡¯s no need, we have nothing left to say to each other.¡± Tong Simeng¡¯s face suddenly looked like she was about to cry,¡± Zhaoyu, don¡¯t you care about the years we spent together? Even if I made a mistake, I have reflected on it now, can¡¯t you just talk to me properly? Besides, I didn¡¯te here to cause any trouble, I just wanted to sincerely congratte you.¡± ¡°Then you can just congratte me here,¡± replied Ye Zhaoyu, unaffected. Tears streamed down Tong Simeng¡¯s face, ¡°Zhaoyu, do you really resent me so much? I just want to talk to you alone for a few minutes, just a few words. Otherwise, the staff wille to get you for the backstage interview soon. You surely don¡¯t want me to keep bothering you and cause any dys, right? Our issues shouldn¡¯t affect the others.¡± There was a subtle threat in Tong Simeng¡¯s words. Ye Zhaoyu narrowed his eyes, ¡°Just a few words?¡± Tong Simeng nodded vigorously, ¡°Just a few words! Once I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll leave immediately and never bother you again. Otherwise, my presence here might dampen everyone¡¯s championship mood.¡± Tong Simeng did have some self-awareness. Ye Zhaoyu looked at her impassively, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll give you two minutes.¡± ¡°That¡¯s more than enough,¡± Tong Simeng said, nodding repeatedly as everyone else left the room. Chapter 202 Chapter 179 The First Time He Was Given a Task 202 Chapter 179 The First Time He Was Given a Task Ye Xiao did not change this part of the story, naturally, Tong Simeng got her wish to meet with Ye Zhaoyu alone. Ye Zhaoyu looked at her coldly, "Tong Simeng, what on earth do you want to do? If you have something to say, say it quickly. Once you''re done, leave immediately." Tong Simeng revealed a wronged expression and carefully said, "Zhaoyu, are you treating me like this because you discovered... found out I identally leaked some information to Tianxing?" Ye Zhaoyu said indifferently, "I found out. But there''s no need to talk about that now. We are the champions." Tong Simeng bit her lower lip, "But I really didn''t do it on purpose." Ye Zhaoyu just sneered sarcastically. "That USB drive, you switched it with the Cbash Kids on purpose, right?" Tong Simeng couldn''t help saying, "Do you know how much you''ve made me suffer by doing this?" Ye Zhaoyu found it even moreughable, "I can put whatever I want on my own USB drive. You stole my things, and now you have the nerve to say these insincere words? Tong Simeng, you''ve really opened my eyes." Tong Simeng bit her lip, "I really leaked some information by ident. But you, you''ve held a grudge against me because of it, even deliberately setting a trap to mock me. Ye Zhaoyu, you''re not human." Suddenly, Tong Simeng shouted and rushed forward to grab at Ye Zhaoyu. Ye Zhaoyu was stunned for a moment. This woman is crazy, right? Why is she suddenly freaking out? He was about to go for an interview. What if she scratched him and left marks, how would he exin it? Ye Zhaoyu couldn''t help but give her a push. But with this push, Tong Simeng flew out instantaneously,nding on the ground. There was a loud thud. Ye Zhaoyu looked at his palm and was crossed by a few question marks on his forehead. What was this? Had he identally learned kung fu, and that move just now was¡­ the Buddha''s Palm? "Captain Ye, it''s time to go to the backstage for the interview, this side¡­" Suddenly. A staff member pushed the door open. Surely with so many team members around, but under the control of the plot, no one thought to stop them. The staff member pushed the door and immediately saw Tong Simeng on the ground. He was a bit dazed. What¡­ what is this situation? Ye Zhaoyu didn''t know what was going on either! Tong Simeng''s face immediately showed a pained expression, and she used Ye Zhaoyu, "Ye Zhaoyu, I really didn''t expect you to be this kind of person! Although we had some misunderstandings, I only came this time to wish you a victory. Yet, you just suddenly went crazy and tried to attack me! Your fans say, being with you, I''ve hit the jackpot, I should be content, but they have no idea, you''re temperamental, being with you, I''m constantly controlled by you mentally, and I live in constant fear that you''ll suddenly lose your temper. Betraying you and getting together with Yue Heng was indeed my mistake! But aren''t you at fault too? If you hadn''t been like a tyrant, temperamental and explosive, I wouldn''t have done such a thing!" After saying this, she didn''t wait for Ye Zhaoyu to react. Tong Simeng struggled to get up, then cried as she left. A hundred little question marks flew around in Ye Zhaoyu''s head. He''s tyrannical and explosive, and has been manipting her mentally, and now physically assaulting her? What kind of nonsense was that? Since being with Tong Simeng, he knew he had done nothing to make her unhappy. Ye Zhaoyu really wanted to have a good talk with Tong Simeng, but Tong Simeng had already left, leaving only a bewildered staff member. The staff member was also a bit dazed. Had he heard something he wasn''t supposed to? Was Ye Zhaoyu actually like this? It didn''t seem likely. But now wasn''t the time to delve into that. The staff member put on a smile, "Captain Ye, this time you and the coach are invited for an interview." Ye Zhaoyu nodded and agreed. On the other side, Ye Xiao watched the unfolding drama, a cold smile ying on his lips. 21:18 In the original text, Tong Simeng had gone there with a miniature camera, so she captured everything on film. But she definitely wouldn''t release all of it. Just like the situations described in the book before, Tong Simeng trimmed the start and end of the footage, then released the edited video. Although Ye Xiao had yet to see the true nature of the video, ording to the script, it was nothing more than an edit to make Ye Zhaoyu appear as a violent maniac; this way, it would not only ruin Ye Zhaoyu but also instantaneously clear Tong Simeng of her adulterous actions. This time, the reason Ye Xiao didn''t stop Tong Simeng from doing this was simply because of a sentence in the original text: "There are no cameras in this room, so Ye Zhaoyu ispletely without recourse." Ye Xiao promptly began to modify it. Initially, Ye Xiao wanted to change "There are no cameras in this room" directly into "There are cameras in this room". This way, he would need to modify only one word. But then, Ye Xiao considered how these few books had started to be more and more unscrupulous. Merely having cameras seemed insufficiently safe. Ye Xiao decided to spend a few more words. He changed it to "There are operational cameras in this room". He deleted one word and added four, costing him five words in total. However, Ye Xiao felt that his caution was necessary. As long as there wasprehensive surveince footage, Tong Simeng''s cut and edited video would turn into a joke. She wanted to use it to step on Ye Zhaoyu and whiten her own reputation. But then, The more outrageous her actions before, the more her face would be pped when theplete video came out. For now, let Tong Simeng indulge in her delightful fantasy for a while. At this moment, Ye Zhaoyu was probably waiting backstage for his interview. Ye Xiao turned around and whispered a few words to Gu Yan. Gu Yan''s expression shifted slightly, and he quickly responded solemnly. Earlier, Ye Xiao''s internal monologue had given him a rough idea of the trouble at Ye Zhaoyu''s end. Now, Ye Xiao was telling him to find a way to get the resting room''s surveince footage as soon as possible, to avoid anyplications that may arise with time. Of course, Gu Yan didn''t hesitate to agree. As Ye Bolin''s good friend and with the Ye Family having invested in a club that Gu Yan was rather optimistic about, he too had be a sponsor. In fact, the finals were sponsored by the Gu Family, so asking for the footage wouldn''t be a big issue for him. Even if there were problems, he would make sure those problems disappeared. This was the first time Ye Xiao had directly asked him to do something, and he intended to execute it wlessly. Moreover, Why would Ye Xiao charge him with such an important task instead of Lin Yun, if not because it mattered? Before leaving, Gu Yan cast a casual nce at Lin Yun. See, when a real crisises, I''m the first choice, Lin Yun gave him a look and then silently took Ye Xiao''s hand, gradually leaning closer to him. Gu Yan: "..." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Chapter 203 Chapter 180 Relief of Restrictions 203 Chapter 180 Relief of Restrictions Gu Yan took a deep breath. He told himself not to take Lin Yun''s provocation to heart. This woman could only resort to such low methods. As for him, he had an important mission to aplish! "Xiaoxiao, leave it to me, you can rest assured," Gu Yan said and then quickly took care of the matter. He still knew which matters were light and which were serious. Half an hourter. Gu Yan sent Ye Xiao a message with an "ok" emoji. Only then did Ye Xiao breathe a sigh of relief. She had confidence in Gu Yan''s handling of issues. Looking at the situation, the original video recording must have already been secured. With Gu Yan''s caution, he probably had already verified it. On the stage. The interview also came to an end. Yue Heng and Tong Simeng didn''t choose to make a scene on-site, and the finals ended smoothly. The audience dispersed, still discussing the exciting game of the evening enthusiastically. Ye Xiao also met up with the Ye Family at the entrance. Ye Zhaoyu excused himself from his teammates and went to see his family first. Subconsciously, his gaze turned to Ye Xiao first. For some reason. He had an intuition. Had it not been for Ye Xiao, he wouldn''t have been able to win tonight. Right now, it would probably be Tianxing Team celebrating. It wasn''t that he doubted his abilities. It''s just that some things were as outrageous as Tong Simeng''s previous mistakes, which always turned into blessings in disguise. "Xiaoxiao, thank you," Ye Zhaoyu said to Ye Xiao, earnestly. Ye Xiao was stunned for a moment before she chuckled softly and replied, "Third Brother, why are you thanking me? The match was fantastic. Although I arrivedte, I was watching the live broadcast all along. TC Team yed too well." It was apparent from the match. Tianxing Team had a deeper understanding of TC Team. TC Team''s newly brought-in midner hadn''t perfectly integrated into the team that quickly. But. They won the match with sheer determination. Hearing Ye Xiao''s words, a proud expression crossed Ye Zhaoyu''s face, and that willful look Ye Xiao had first seen when she met him returned to his eyes. Ye Zhaoyu confidently stated, "As long as it''s a fair fight, TC Team will never lose to Tianxing. They only achieved some sess by using such despicable means before. But what''s the truth? The moment they started relying on these tactics, they already positioned themselves as inferior. They need such schemes and deceit to even challenge TC, nting a seed of doubt in their minds. That is, if they y normally, they are no match for TC." A hint of disdain flickered at the corner of Ye Zhaoyu''s lips: "They haven''t even yed yet, and they''ve already ced themselves in the loser''s position. If they don''t lose, who will?" eSportspetitions! If you don''t face every game with the conviction to win, then you might as well not y at all. So even with ast-minute change in their midner, Ye Zhaoyu never believed they would lose. They may have lost a bit of coordination, but Tianxing Team had already lost in terms of mindset much earlier. When it came to eSports, Ye Zhaoyu''s face shone with excitement. Ye Xiao chuckled lightly herself. Like this. It was good. [Third Brother is still quite innocent, and it''s best to let someone innocent stay that way forever. Unfortunately, Yue Heng and Tong Simeng are about to stir up trouble again soon. I hope everything gets resolved smoothly and after that, I never want to see these male and female leads again.] Ye Xiao was also troubled. Ever since she came to this world. She was constantly dealing with these male and female leads. These people had abnormal thinking and behavior, which was incredibly annoying to her. Now, it seemed that all four books might have the opportunity for apletely changed ending. When that timees. She would finally be able to live a peaceful life. Yue Heng and Tong Simeng are about to stir up trouble again? Aside from Gu Yan and Lin Yun, who were already in the know, everyone else looked perplexed. It hade to this. How could these two still cause trouble? Were the male and female leads really unstoppable? Ye Zhaoyu had a vague idea of what was going on, he hesitated for a moment and then said, "Before the interview, Tong Simeng suddenly came to me. She said some nonsensical things and then suddenly fell down, just in time to be seen by the staff." Ye Zhaoyu thought it over. If they wanted to cause further trouble, they could only do it from there. Ye Xiao immediately looked at Ye Zhaoyu with great satisfaction. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om [Wow, looks like third brother has also noticed something''s not right.] Ye Zhaoyu felt a surge of spirit, almost as if he was being praised. "Tong Simeng is reckless and foolish, her sudden approach must have been at Yue Heng''s instigation," Ye Bolin scoffed coldly. "Yue Heng doesn''t have much ability, but he''s full of schemes. Having lost the game and his integrity, how could he just ept it? However, he wouldn''t dare to make a scene on the spot. After all, if he wants to keep running his club, causing trouble at the event would mean seriously offending the officials. I reckon, once the audience disperses and the event ispletely over, he might start stirring up trouble." "It doesn''t matter," Gu Yan said. "Xiaoxiao reminded me to get the surveince video from the resting room. With theplete video in hand, those two won''t be able to stir up any waves." Aplete video? Ye Zhaoyu immediately felt relieved. He knew what had happened there; as long as they had the video from the scene, Tong Simeng wouldn''t be able to twist the truth. At that moment, Gu Yan suddenly thought of something. He looked at Ye Xiao in surprise. 21:19 Before, when it came to matters that could change the plot, Ye Xiao couldn''t bring them up on her own. It was thanks to their ability to hear Xiaoxiao''s thoughts that they had managed to alter the plot time and again. But this time, Ye Xiao directed him to get the video explicitly. Gu Yan had a strange expression. Ye Xiao initially didn''t realize anything, but suddenly she paused and it dawned on her. Had she just smoothly instructed Gu Yan to retrieve the surveince video? You have to understand, before, when she tried to speak words that could change the plot, she would be stopped by the system. Sometimes she forgot and tried to speak directly but would be immediately blocked, unable to utter the rted words. But this time... she spoke it out directly. Ye Xiao paused momentarily. What did this signify? She had once spected that the system and the book were adversaries. They were in a power struggle, each wanting to achieve their own goals. They also checked and bnced each other, both possessing magic to cast. The various restrictions she had encountered before were less about the system restricting her and more about a bnce reached between the book and the system. But now... The bnce had obviously been disrupted. She could do things she couldn''t do before! Did this mean that in this struggle, her ally, the system, had gained the upper hand? So, the restraints on her were gradually being lifted. For Ye Xiao, this was incredibly good news. It meant she was one step closer to freely controlling her destiny. Chapter 204 Chapter 181: Tong Simengs Short Essay 204 Chapter 181: Tong Simeng''s Short Essay Ye Zhaoyu led everyone back to the TC base first. He found a room, and they all watched theplete video together. Gu Yan had already watched it once. Ye Xiao already knew the gist of the storyline. But this was her first time seeing the actual video, and she still found it very intriguing. Tsk tsk tsk. In terms of intelligence. Although the other female leads weren''t much better, Ye Xiao really felt that among these four, Tong Simeng would be at the bottom. Of course, it could also be that she''s been ying the role of a reckless, foolish sweetheart for too long and couldn''t snap out of it for a moment. Tong Simeng wanted to use the edited video to nder Ye Zhaoyu, not giving a thought to what would happen if it didn''t work out. If she seeded, Ye Zhaoyu''s reputation would be ruined, and the Tianxing Team could breathe a sigh of relief. Yue Heng would reap the biggest benefits. If she failed, Ye Zhaoyu would counterattack, she would be cursed to death by TC''s fans and be a rat crossing the street. Yue Heng would suffer no loss; he could even step forward to say that he didn''t know Tong Simeng was this kind of person before, but now he knows, so he wants to break up with her. With such rhetoric, he might evene out looking clean! After all, when ites to affairs, the court of public opinion tends to be harsher on women for some reason. Yue Heng might be apuded for abandoning Tong Simeng, and the prodigal son''s return might even receivemendation, thus a whitewashing campaign would be a natural next step. And Tong Simeng? What could she gain? If she won, n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om she''d get Yue Heng, who was only using her with single-minded focus. If she lost, 21:20 Probably only Tong Simeng would engage in such apletely losing enterprise. People like Ye Bingtong, Bai Shn, and Chen Yueyue were more refined egoists; their thoughts might be problematic, but they were shrewd calctors. Only this Tong Simeng... Truly, her stupidity was beyond words. Ye Xiao let out a sigh. Perhaps, Tong Simeng knew all this too. She was just desperately trying to grasp thest straw to save herself. After scrutinizing the video, everyone waspletely reassured. "With thisplete video, the more Tong Simeng stirs things up, the easier it will be to resolve," Ye Bolin sneered: "They can''t hold back for too long. Soon, there should be public opinion." Now, it was already 11 PM. But thinking of Yue Heng and Tong Simeng''s uing antics, everyone was still not sleepy and kept watch with Ye Zhaoyu. Although they believed they were not afraid of those two, as Xiaoxiao''s inner voice suggested, these two were still the main male and female leads after all. If you want to suppress someone, it''s best to do it thoroughly and in one go. Otherwise, they will keep popping up like grasshoppers after autumn, repeatedly annoying people. Yue Heng and Tong Simeng didn''t leave them waiting too long. Soon, Tong Simeng updated her Weibo page with a post. Ye Zhaoyu opened it at the first opportunity, then shared it on therge screen they usually used for reviewing game strategies. Everyone began to read. "There are some things I''ve wanted to say for a while. But with the semi-finals and the finals, I knew how much Zhaoyu valued his eSports dream. Thus, I chose to remain silent; I didn''t want to affect hispetitive condition." "Now that the finals are over and the dust has settled, there is still an endless tide of malice rushing towards me. I don''t want to keep silent any longer." "I know that the incident with Yue Heng was my fault in the first ce for wronging Ye Zhaoyu. But before that day, my rtionship with Yue Heng waspletely innocent, with no overstepping behavior. The reason that scene was witnessed that day was because... Ye Zhaoyu took me back to his home. Yet, it seemed... the Ye Family was not pleased with me. They looked down upon their future daughter-inw, and when I left the Ye''s house, I even had several wounds on my body. If anyone was attentive enough, they might have seen them on that day." Tong Simeng attached a photo highlighting two small wounds on her face and forehead. Ye Xiao raised an eyebrow. One of those wounds was from when she tried to ssh hot water on herself but ended up sshing it on her own. Another was from when she tried to headbutt her, but ended up hitting her head on the ground. This was entirely a case of suffering the consequences of one''s actions. However, the Ye Family knew the truth, but others did not. Now that Tong Simeng is bringing this up for attention, it might actually have some effect. There were cameras in the Ye Family''s living room on that day too. But there''s no need to rush to say anything now. Ye Xiao continued reading. After that first post, Tong Simeng quickly made a second one. "Humiliated and bullied at the Ye household that day, I was indeed very aggrieved. That''s why Yue Heng came to see me. I acknowledge that I didn''t handle the situation properly, but I''m just a young woman in her early twenties. Having suffered so much unfairness, and with Zhaoyu showing no understanding before leaving me at the hotel to return home, I was truly distressed... that''s why I reached out to Yue Heng." "Regarding this matter, everyone is free to criticize me. I am willing to take it all. After that incident, Ye Zhaoyu and I broke up. My experience at the Ye household was just the spark, but the real reason we broke up was that..." "The eSports idol you all praise has a terrifying need for control in his daily life. Whether in games or in real-life, he is like a tyrant. In the game, he is themander, the captain, the investor¡ªhe has more power than the coach! The coach, fearing for his job, can only let him have his way. The other team members have it even worse, having to tter Ye Zhaoyu just to keep their starting positions. I was very dissatisfied with Ye Zhaoyu''s behavior and raised issues many times, but every time, I was rudely interrupted. Only obedient team members get to start, and what about the disobedient ones? Take Su Fan, for example. As everyone has seen, he has been with the club for two seasons and has won two championships. Such a meritorious yer was dismissed right before the finals simply because he offended Ye Zhaoyu. As a result, he could only be a substitute." "Ye Zhaoyu and I ultimately broke up because our values were utterly ipatible. I can no longer force myself to be with him. I admit my mistakes, but please, cast your anger at me alone and do not direct it towards the innocent Yue Heng and Tianxing Team. They had no connection to the grievances between me and Ye Zhaoyu." "I know Ye Zhaoyu has many fans, and many of you won''t believe what I''m saying. The video below is of his true colors shown when I went to congratte him after the match. Everyone is free to judge for themselves." "Finally, I wish every girl finds her true partner, who is emotionally stable, gentle, and kind-hearted." In the end, Tong Simeng posted an edited video. Without even watching the video yet, just reading this little essay gives off a strong vibe of scheming subtlety. Ye Xiao couldn''t help but marvel. This time, Tong Simeng must have had someone ghostwrite this long essay for her. She repeatedly imed she was at fault but implied throughout the text that Ye Zhaoyu was even more so. The final wish wasn''t really a blessing; it was a mockery of Ye Zhaoyu. Ye Xiao couldn''t help but nce at Ye Zhaoyu. [Big brother must be feeling quiteplicated.] Chapter 205 Chapter 182 Complete Video 205 Chapter 182 Complete Video Ye Zhaoyu fell silent. His feelings, could they not beplex? He believed that after being with Tong Simeng, he had never once treated her with harsh criticism. Yet, he had suddenly bebeled as hot-tempered, a tyrant, a maniac for violence! If Tong Simeng hadined that he was too busy to spend time with her, causing her to cheat, Ye Zhaoyu wouldn''t have said much. During thepetition season, he indeed neglected Tong Simeng, and he could ept such an usation. But the things Tong Simeng was saying now werepletely fabricated. Unfortunately, such ims were the most likely to evoke empathy. If it was simply aint that Ye Zhaoyu didn''t have time for her, leading to her affair, the fans would surely berate her, "You knew what kind of profession he had when you were together with Ye Zhaoyu. Which professional yer can abandon their game training during thepetition season to be clingy with their girlfriend?" "Then you should have chosen a boyfriend from a different profession long ago. Yet youin while still clinging to the glory that Ye Zhaoyu brings you!" Isn''t that hypocrisy? However, if youbel Ye Zhaoyu as aggressive and tyrannical like now, it bes a different story. People have an instinct to sympathize with the underdog, and Tong Simeng had cast herself as one, choosing to do so right after the finals. At that time, Ye Zhaoyu''s poprity was high, which could immediately generate a surge in online traffic. Also, she had constructed the image of a kind and sensible person by not causing a scene before the finals, but afterwards, so as not to affect Ye Zhaoyu. The thoughtfulness behind this was utterly condemnable. Gu Yan clicked on the edited video. The opening scene was Ye Zhaoyu''s look of disgust: "If you have something to say, say it quickly! After speaking, leave immediately!" Then Tong Simeng appeared with an aggrieved expression: "Zhaoyu, you''re treating me this way, is it because... do you know how much you''ve hurt me?" Ye Zhaoyu interrupted her again with a look of disdain: "Tong Simeng, you really have opened my eyes." The following scene showed Tong Simeng approaching Ye Zhaoyu, only to be violently pushed away by him. The final frame froze on Tong Simeng''s pale face. That''s where the video ended. After that. A staff member also posted a Weibo at the same time. "Is this the truth? When I went to interview Ye Zhaoyu, I entered to see Miss Tong being pushed down. Ye Zhaoyu''s expression was very frightening at the time. It felt like he could be a man who would abuse his wife after getting married." Tong Simeng made her usations, and a staff member corroborated them. Ye Zhaoyu was instantly caught up in controversy. At this moment. Ye Zhaoyu''s phone began to ring incessantly. Ye Zhaoyu looked at it. There was some warmth in his heart. Most messages were from people at the club. "Boss, Su Fan that bastard has disappeared! He must have run off to Tianxing!" "Damn! How can this woman fabricate such things out of thin air." The coach was also helpless: "How did I not know that I''m actually being manipted by you? This usation is too preposterous. Zhaoyu, just say the word, and we''re ready to testify for you." The rest of the club members sent messages one after another, all indicating that they were ready to testify at any time. Ye Zhaoyu replied to each one, asking them not to worry and that there was no rush to speak up; he knew what he was doing. Everyone was still concerned about whether Ye Zhaoyu was too soft-hearted towards Tong Simeng and advised him that when it was time to strike back, he should do so decisively. Ye Zhaoyu couldn''t help but feel a mix of amusement and helplessness. He wasn''t so love-struck as to be blinded, was he? Only after reassuring everyone that he was merely waiting for the right moment to counterattack did the club members start to feel a bit more at ease. Now online. Two camps of public opinion began to emerge. One group expressed that Tong Simeng just told one side of the story and urged her to bring out concrete evidence; the video was so brief and appeared edited, suggesting that if they truly wantedizens to judge, then the full video should be released. The other camp couldn''t wait to start questioning Ye Zhaoyu, and some had even apologized to Tong Simeng, saying they had misunderstood her before. It was unclear whether these were genuine or trolls hired by Yue Heng. Anyhow. The controversy definitely started to grow louder after Tong Simeng stirred things up. Afterwards, Su Fan also came forward, stating directly on his ount that everything Tong Simeng said was true, and he was demoted precisely because he was unwilling to ingratiate himself with Ye Zhaoyu. As a two-time champion midner, Su Fan already had some fans, and his fans were initially feeling aggrieved; now they were stirred up, demanding an exnation from the club everywhere. It was at this moment. Without a word, Ye Zhaoyu quietly released the full video. He didn''t write a long post or y the victim; he simply uploaded the video on Weibo. People clicked to watch. Oh! This scene looks a bit familiar, doesn''t it? Upon closer look. ??? Isn''t this the same video Tong Simeng released not long ago? Theizens asked Tong Simeng for the full video, but she didn''t release it, and now, Ye Zhaoyu did. The video was only a few minutes long. Soon, arge crowd had watched it. Everyone was somewhat stunned. What the fuck??? Before clicking on the video, they had no idea it would carry such significant information. What was going on? Tong Simeng took the initiative to admit she had leaked some information to Tianxing Club? Although she insisted it wasn''t on purpose, wasn''t this intentionally provoking Ye Zhaoyu? Could it be that Ye Zhaoyu was provoked into attacking her? If you keep watching, you''ll find that Ye Zhaoyu was incredibly calm. Far from being enraged, he casually said those things weren''t important because they were the champions. N?v(el)B\\jnn This Tong Simeng even tried to steal a USB drive? In the end, although she didn''t seed, for a thief like her to have the audacity to show up and use, iming Ye Zhaoyu shouldn''t have yed her? This righteous demeanor seriously made people doubt whether they were living on the same. Even so. Ye Zhaoyu didn''ty a hand on her, instead, it was Tong Simeng who rushed up in a frenzied manner, only then did Ye Zhaoyu push her slightly. In that moment, Ye Zhaoyu clearly didn''t use much force, but Tong Simeng flew out as if she were a piece of paper. People: "??? " From the edited clip, it wasn''t too obvious. But looking at theplete picture. The force used by Ye Zhaoyu seemed even less than that of Tong Simeng, right? If a push like that could send someone flying. Then does Ye Zhaoyu possess some kind of martial arts? It''s impossible to not have any internal strength. With the release of this full video, there was no need for Ye Zhaoyu to stand up and say anything more. The outraged public who felt they were yed immediately flocked to Tong Simeng''s Weiboments! "!!! I just knew why Tianxing Team always seemed to know so much about TC Team; the Tianxing fans keep arguing, saying they just researched thoroughly¡ªis that wrong? Now, take back those words! Your boss has long betrayed you, resorting to cheap tricks, worming a lot of secrets out of Tong Simeng!" "What''s the key point? Tong Simeng deliberately said those things just to anger Ye Zhaoyu, didn''t she? I got so pissed just listening. Yet Ye Zhaoyu stayed calm throughout. So this guy who seems to be aposed man is actually a violent control freak? I don''t believe you for a second!" Chapter 206 Chapter 183: Live Stream for Redemption 206 Chapter 183: Live Stream for Redemption "After Tong Simeng fell, the expression on Ye Zhaoyu''s face was so funny, Iugh every time I see it! He looked so shocked!" "His expression was epic, it''s already been turned into a meme, everyone can help themselves to it." "Tong Simeng! Speak up! When you''re lying, you have all sorts of stories, but now you''re scared to show your face?" "And the Tianxing Team shouldn''t y dead either! You rely on a woman to be a spy to get where you are now, don''t you feel disgusted? Where is the spirit of e-sports? Where is it! Do you even deserve to y e-sports?" "Some fans of the Tianxing yers, don''te out trying to make excuses and salvage your honor! You dare to say they knew nothing about it? Didn''t they ever doubt when they got information they shouldn''t have?" "The ridiculous thing is, after employing so many underhanded tactics, in the end, the champion is still TC Club!" Public opinion went into a frenzy after the video came out. Tong Simeng was originally quite pleased with herself, but once theplete video appeared, she became totally flustered. How could Ye Zhaoyu have the full video?! Yue Heng had previously confirmed that the room had no cameras, which was also the reason why she dared to execute this n. Tong Simeng couldn''t help but look at Yue Heng, "Didn''t you say there were no cameras in that room? What''s going on now? Did Ye Zhaoyu''s video just pop out of a crack in the rocks?!" Tong Simeng was somewhat falling apart. This move of hers was a desperate gamble, and... Ye Zhaoyu had been in control of the deadliest weapon from the start. So had he beenughing at her from the very beginning? This man, he was truly too malicious! If he had told her in advance that he had theplete video, she might not have done such a thing. Wasn''t this just setting a trap and deliberately waiting for her to fall into it? Tong Simeng''s face didn''t look too good, and the look on Yue Heng''s face wasn''t any better. He said coldly, "Are you ming me?" Tong Simeng was taken aback for a moment and her voice involuntarily grew softer, "Yue Heng, that''s not what I mean, but, with the situation as it is now, what do we do?" Yue Heng was toozy to quarrel with Tong Simeng. His face was sullen. He had hoped to take the chance to clear his name, but now it just seemed like he was making things darker and muddier. Yue Heng pondered for a moment, then looked at Tong Simeng, "I''ll have Su Fane over as well, and you''ll both do a livestream together. Regarding the leaked information, just say it was an inadvertent slip of the tongue, and it wasn''t important anyway. Ye Zhaoyu''s video can only prove that this time he didn''t push you on purpose. But what about before? Who can prove his innocence for him? Even if a yer from TCes forward to speak for him, you can simply say they were coerced by Ye Zhaoyu. In short, even if we can''tpletely smear Ye Zhaoyu, you have to cast doubt on him. Do you understand?" Yue Heng stared at Tong Simeng intently. Tong Simeng felt unnerved by his gaze and subconsciously nodded her head. Yue Heng said in a softer tone, "Remember, we can''t have any problems this time." Tong Simeng trembled slightly. There can''t be any more problems. So, what would happen if there were more issues? Would Yue Heng still want her? Tong Simeng didn''t dare to ask. She forced herself to believe. Yue Heng was just upset because the n had failed. But in his heart, he surely still loved her. His current state was also due to being too concerned about their future. If there was to be me. It could only be on Ye Zhaoyu. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Why did he have to fight back. Why couldn''t he just lie down and take it quietly. They had been together for so many years, even just for her sake, wouldn''t that be nice? Tong Simeng''s heart was brimming with resentment towards Ye Zhaoyu. Soon. Yue Heng arranged for Su Fan toe up. Su Fan was also a bit nervous now. After the finals ended, he hade straight to Tianxing. Yue Heng had promised him many benefits and even told him not to worry about his contract, as TC wouldn''t dare to hold him back. He believed it and came here. And ording to Yue Heng''s wishes, he had publicly smeared Ye Zhaoyu. But when Ye Zhaoyu produced theplete video, he was suddenly put on the spot. He looked at his private messages. The more perceptive fans were already questioning whether he had been bought by Tianxing, especially since his performance in the recent matches had clearly been off. Moreover, when he had won two championships before, he had said with a smile during an interview that Ye Zhaoyu was the best captain. Now. His tune had changed so quickly, how could people be convinced? Even if he switched clubs, he still needed his fans! This time. Yue Heng had him do a live broadcast with Tong Simeng, and Su Fan was somewhat intimidated. Could this live broadcast truly turn the tide of public opinion? Regardless. After a brief teaser on Weibo, the live broadcast started quickly. Right away, arge crowd of onlookers swarmed in. Ye Zhaoyu also projected the live broadcast onto the big screen. Ye Xiao watched the live stream while following the plot. The uing plot. Inside the live broadcast room, theizens mercilessly asked one sharp question after another. Tong Simeng selected a few and began to answer. Netizen: Do you admit that you revealed many secrets to Tianxing as the former manager of the TC Team? What do you have to say about your actions? With her eyes reddening and on the verge of tears, Tong Simeng said, "I don''t know. How could you all understand it like that? I just casually talked about some unimportant things. It''s not like I revealed any important news. Otherwise, the TC Team couldn''t have won the championship, could they?" Netizen: Is that so? You also mentioned something about a USB drive; stealing things is always real, right? Can you say that you did not do it on purpose? With a pained expression, Tong Simeng replied, "You really don''t understand me, of course, I didn''t do it on purpose." Some people also asked Su Fan. Netizen: Yourst few matches were terrible, and now you''ve appeared with Tong Simeng. Were you colluding with the Tianxing Team all along? Su Fan: A yer''s form can fluctuate. I might not have performed well, but I did my best. As for why I''m doing the live stream with Miss Tong this time, it''s because the TC Team kicked me out, and I have nowhere else to go. Netizen: A few months ago, you said Ye Zhaoyu was the best captain. But now you are suggesting he''s a tyrant. You''re changing faces so quickly; do you think it''s appropriate? Su Fan: People change. I said this for the sake of justice. In any case, these two were earnestly making excuses. Whenever they could make an excuse, they would; if they couldn''t, they simply ignored it. Even if the live broadcast room was flooded with curses, they still seemed very stable. Ye Xiao watched with a click of his tongue. This time. The live broadcast just reached a point where someone asked about the USB drive. Ye Xiao sneered and swiftly changed a few words. Thus. Tong Simeng, who was just about to act out a sorrowful expression, suddenly raised her eyebrows, and her voice became cheerful. Chapter 207 Chapter 184 Of course it was intentional 207 Chapter 184 Of course it was intentional Tong Simeng wore a look of smug satisfaction: "You really don''t understand me, I did it on purpose." A stream of question marks floated across the bullet screenments. What''s going on here. If it was intentional, then let''s just take it as an active admission! But. Is this proud expression genuine? This is not only without shame, but instead, feeling like she did a great job. Do you expect everyone to give you a little red flower as a reward or what! "Holy shit! I thought this was a public live stream, she should at least pretend a bit, I was prepared for her to downright deny it, but this? This??? Not even bothering to pretend a little? Is that appropriate?" "That expression is a bit too disgusting, right! What''s there to be proud of?" "Seriously, in all my life, I''ve never seen someone so shameless." "As a straight man, I really feel sorry for Ye Zhaoyu..." No sooner had Tong Simeng spoken than, seeing the screen full of question marks, her expression changed slightly. Her demeanor involuntarily started to look panicked. What just happened? She hadn''t intended to say that at all. Tong Simeng waved her hands frantically, saying in a flustered manner, "No, that''s not what I meant." "Not what you meant? Just take a look at the face you made just now!" Aizen promptly posted a screenshot. When Tong Simeng said those words, her eyebrows were raised, and she looked joyous, the very picture of someone gloating, but now, realizing the tide of public opinion was against her, she tried to backtrack. Wasn''t it toote? Ye Xiao watched and couldn''t help but smile. Just now, her editing had been quite timely. "Tong Simeng looks sad" was changed to "Tong Simeng looks self-satisfied." "Of course, it wasn''t intentional" was changed to "Of course, it was intentional." Just three words changed, and the impression presented waspletely different. Tong Simeng didn''t understand what had just happened to her, why she suddenly revealed her true nature. She subconsciously nced outside the camera. Yue Heng was standing just off-camera, now looking at Tong Simeng with an expression that turned rather ugly. To put it bluntly. He knew that Tong Simeng was a bit dumb! After all, someone who blunders all day long can''t be that smart! But. How could Tong Simeng be this foolish? Before going live. He had exined everything to her in great detail, and she had agreed to all of it. So what happened? She couldn''t even answer a simple question properly! Was she actually trying to clear her name, or had she given up on doing so? Looking at Yue Heng''s expression, Tong Simeng also felt extremely wronged; she truly didn''t understand how things had turned out this way. Yue Heng saw that the live stream''sments werepletely out of control, with jeering voices everywhere. He gave Tong Simeng a look, telling her to shut up for now, and let Su Fan take over! Tong Simeng felt wronged, but still obediently moved aside, making Su Fan the main focus. Su Fan also picked out a few bullet screenments and began answering questions. Ye Xiao narrowed her eyes at the plot and continued with her editing. This time, she used her quota of two words. Soon, she got to this part of the story. Netizen: A few months ago, you said Ye Zhaoyu was the best captain. Now, you''reing out and implying that he''s a tyrant, changing faces so quickly. Do you think that''s appropriate for yourself? Su Fan smiled slightly, with an air of righteousness: People change. I''m saying this just for my benefit. Netizen: "?????" No. This live stream was supposed to be a whitewashing session, right? What''s the deal with Tong Simeng and Su Fan? Why is one more honest than the other? Ye Xiao raised an eyebrow. Su Fan originally said, "I said this for justice," but Ye Xiao directly changed it to "just for interest." She just helped a little, making him tell the truth. No need to thank her too much! "I suddenly realize... did I somewhat misunderstand Tong Simeng and Su Fan? I thought they were the sneaky and cunning type. In the end, they are going for an honest answer?" N?v(el)B\\jnn "I''m dying ofughter. Are they infected by Tong Simeng? I feel like even Su Fan is confused." "Did he identally tell the truth?" "All for interest! Tsk, tsk, tsk. So, they really did fix the game and even ndered their own captain, huh? Disgusting." The fans of Su Fan also started breaking down. "How much money did Yue Heng give him? I want to know how much money it takes to buy off a young man''s dream!" "A two-time champion midner, about to win the third crown! How big the interest must be for him to betray his own team!" "I can''t understand, I really can''t. I remember he was discovered by Ye Zhaoyu himself. The first time he yed in a match, he got a pentakill. The media said he was a top midner who peaked at his debut! Back then, there was a light in his eyes! But now?" Watching Su Fan in the live stream with a panicked face, everyone fell silent. The proudly spirited youth of the past had be like this! Su Fan''s face turned pale in an instant. He didn''t know why he suddenly said those words. Now, looking at thements, unlike when Tong Simeng was the focus, there was a one-sided mockery. When it came to Su Fan, there were actually many voices of regret. He had too many halos on him. The genius midner. Violent aesthetics. Peaking at debut. He also had many fans. He was originally very grateful to Ye Zhaoyu, very grateful to TC, so why has it be like this now? Probably from when Yue Heng deliberately got close to him, he said as long as Ye Zhaoyu was there, the other members of TC Team would always be outshone. Although he had many fans, how did theypare to Ye Zhaoyu? They were merely a fraction of his. Yue Heng said, if he could join Tianxing Team, he would be the absolute core. They would rebuild the team around him, all the spotlight would focus on him. Yue Heng offered a high sry and was willing to pay tens of millions in transfer fees for him. So. He slowly became tempted. He forgot his initial intention, and thus, he lost everything. Su Fan hung his head. Suddenly, he let out a bitterugh. In this moment. He truly regretted it. It''s a pity that the road hase to this point, and he had taken it to the very end. Off-camera, Yue Heng''s face was terrifyingly gloomy. It''s one thing for Tong Simeng to be dumb, she was always dumb! What the hell is going on with Su Fan! Did he get stupid too? Su Fan looked up and saw Yue Heng''s livid face. He suddenly had a moment of realization. All those promises Yue Heng made were no longer valid. He wouldn''t be giving him any of those things anymore. Su Fan looked at the barrage ofments. "Su Fan, why in the world? Why?! I believed in you so much. When you were benched for the first team, I thought the club was being unfair to you, and I defended you everywhere, every day. During the finals, when everyone else was intenselypeting, it was just me, just me looking at you down there. I felt indignant for you, I felt sad for you! But what about you? When you saw your fans defending you, what were you thinking? Did you find usughable, think of us as clowns? While you had probably been happily living it up with the money Tianxing gave you!" Thisment was clearly from one of his true fans. Su Fan read it once, and then again. Then, his eyes slightly reddened and his voice hoarsely began to speak. Chapter 208 - 185 It’s Over, All Over Chapter 208: Chapter 185 It¡¯s Over, All Over ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I let everyone down,¡± Su Fan suddenly said. Yue Heng¡¯s head shot up. He had been thinking about the PR strategy when Su Fan¡¯s words caught him off guard. What was this man trying to do? Was he admitting defeat to gain sympathy? While Yue Heng hesitated, Su Fan said softly, ¡°Two months ago, someone from Tianxing approached me. It was me who was seduced by interest and money, and failed to keep my original aspiration. I let down the captain, let down my teammates, and those friends who chased the dream with me, I¡­¡± ¡°Su Fan!!!¡± Yue Heng was on the verge of madness. He shouted in anger and then unplugged the power! He could never have anticipated that Su Fan could be this foolish. By not acknowledging these things, even if his reputation suffered a bit, he could still continue to y the game. But now. He had confessed. No team would want someone who had been involved in match-fixing. His career was over! And that was not all! He had directly pointed out that it was Tianxing who had bought him off! This was like dragging the whole club down with him! Yue Heng looked at Su Fan with murderous eyes: ¡°Su Fan, have you gone mad?¡± In that moment, Su Fan was exceptionally calm. ¡°I originally didn¡¯t deserve to y e-sports anymore. Mr. Yue, I only told the truth and didn¡¯t nder you. You destroyed my career, and I¡¯ve told a mere truth. We are even,¡± he said. Standing up, Su Fan left without hesitation. Yue Heng, bursting with fury, shouted, ¡°You think you can just leave like this?¡± Su Fan replied calmly, ¡°What else? Everyone knows I was with Tianxing Club. Are you still nning to kill me in a fit of rage, Mr. Yue?¡± Yue Heng suddenly found himself speechless. Indeed, he couldn¡¯t do much. He only said darkly, ¡°You can go. But do you think you¡¯ll have good days in the future?¡± ¡°Then consider it my retribution,¡± Su Fan said with a wry smile, turning around and leaving without any hesitation. Yue Heng watched his retreating figure, his gaze extremely dark. He would not let Su Fan get away with this. Never! But, not right now. Yue Heng quickly turned to look at the current public opinion. The live stream had gone dark after he pulled the plug. But the viewers in the live stream were still discussing fervently. ¡°That shout just now, it sounded like Yue Heng!!¡± ¡°Suddenly it feels so scary! Has Yue Heng been watching from off-camera all along?¡± ¡°Su Fan finally told the truth at the end, is Yue Heng going to harm him?¡± ¡°I¡¯m starting to worry about Su Fan¡­¡± ¡°Su Fan did do something wrong. He probably can¡¯t y e-sports for the rest of his life. That¡¯s the punishment he deserves. But if Yue Heng wants to retaliate, I will definitely defend Su Fan to the death!¡± ¡°Quick! Everyone, check Weibo. The captain has posted.¡± Everyone hurried back to Weibo. Ye Zhaoyu posted a very serious tweet: ¡°Everyone makes mistakes, and I will never forgive you for the ones you made in e-sports. But outside of e-sports, you can still have a new life. This much I can guarantee.¡± Ye Zhaoyu¡¯s message was clear. He would no longer ept Su Fan as a partner. But, if Yue Heng tried to take action against Su Fan after leaving the industry, he would help. With the Ye Family¡¯s capability, he had the power to do so. Su Fan¡¯s fans were somewhat moved. ¡°Thank you, Captain.¡± ¡°Thank you, Captain.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been too harsh on the captain before; I¡¯m truly sorry. Captain, I apologize.¡± ¡°Ye Zhaoyu will always be the best captain.¡± On Weibo. The hashtag #TheBestCaptain soon shot up the trend list. Su Fan walked alone on the empty streets, initially unsure of where to go. Then, his fans urged him to check Ye Zhaoyu¡¯s Weibo. Su Fan¡¯s eyes involuntarily welled up with tears. Actually. From start to finish, Ye Zhaoyu never changed. He abandoned the life of a rich young master, always pursuing the purest dream of esports. The one who changed was him. Just as the captain said. This time, he made a mistake. The price he paid was losing his identity as an esports yer forever. But. In other fields, he could have a new beginning. This way, things were already very good. Su Fan didn¡¯t hesitate and went to TC Club. He thought that no matter what, he owed the captain, owed the others, a formal apology. When Su Fan returned to TC Club. He entered the door. Everyone was there waiting for him. They looked at him. Feeling regret. Feeling sad. They all knew. From now on, they would no longer be able to fight together as teammates. Su Fan¡¯s eyes reddened even more as he looked at Ye Zhaoyu, his voice slightly hoarse, ¡°Captain¡­ I was wrong.¡± Ye Zhaoyu sighed. His heart also felt somewhat heavy. But he just patted Su Fan on the shoulder, ¡°Start over.¡± Su Fan nodded. ¡°You little rascal, how could you do such a thing!¡± ¡°We thought you were just in a slump and wanted to wait for your recovery! But you were actually bought off by those scoundrels.¡± ¡°Did you even consider us your brothers?¡± The othersined in a mix of voices. But Su Fan actually felt relieved. He lived every day like a thief after rigging those matches, now hearing everyone¡¯s usations andints, he actually felt like he could really start over. They were willing to scold him, willing to question him. It meant, in turn, that they still cared about him as a partner. ¡°It was Yue Heng being too cunning,¡± one said. ¡°Forget it, don¡¯t think too much about it,¡± another added. ¡°Let it be. From now on, we can only get together to y games in private.¡± Su Fan mustered a smile, ¡°Thank you, everyone.¡± Ye Zhaoyu and Su Fan¡¯s meeting was not attended by the Ye family. Ye Xiao and the others left through another door directly. Thinking of Su Fan, Ye Xiao also sighed. Actually. In the original plot. During the finalpetition, Tianxing Team won but not easily; there were even a few lines dedicated to TC¡¯s midner who executed perfectbos. Ye Xiao thought. Su Fan probably struggled too. But. In the end, he chose to be swept away by desire. With this one mistake, he lost his entire professional career. That was, no doubt, the price that was due. Su Fan left abruptly; Tong Simeng, looking at Yue Heng¡¯s dark face, couldn¡¯t help feeling scared. She said cautiously, ¡°Yue Heng, don¡¯t worry too much, we can just start over.¡± Yue Heng red at her with bloodshot eyes, ¡°Start over? Tell me! How do we start over! It¡¯s all ruined; everything has been destroyed by you all!¡± No sooner had Yue Heng finished yelling than he received a call from the officialpetition, stating that the officials would get involved in this issue and investigate Tianxing Club. If there was any improper conduct in thepetition, the club would be disqualified from participating in the next season¡¯spetition. A look of despair flickered in Yue Heng¡¯s eyes. He had spent all his money on the club, and he had also ced all his hopes here. But now¡­ If even the qualification topete was revoked, Then he really would have lost everything. Chapter 209 - 186 Abandonment Chapter 209: Chapter 186 Abandonment Following that, Yue Heng and Tianxing Club were both under investigation. Yue Heng had tried his best to pull strings up and down, but the issue had be too big, and one of the parties involved was the recently crowned champion, TC Club. No one would offend the first triple crown dynasty in the league¡¯s history just for the sake of a Yue Heng. Moreover, what TC required was not special treatment, but justice. The things that Yue Heng had done were not easy to find evidence for, but then Su Fan came forward. He handed over arge amount of chat records, along with records of the money transfers through which Yue Heng had bribed him. These records became the irond evidence. Yue Heng had always believed that he and Su Fan were in the same boat, and no one would be so foolish as to jeopardize their own future to use him. Before. Su Fan had done wrong, but this time, he chose to be foolish just this once. In the end, the results of the investigation came out. Su Fan was fined and banned for life from the sport. Just as he had guessed, from that moment on, he could no longer work in this field. The current batch of yers from Tianxing Club was also banned for three years. How many years does a professional yer have at their peak? Once these three years were over, their prime time would have passed, too. The yers of Tianxing, despite their substantial skills, had taken a wrong turn under Yue Heng¡¯s instigation due to a moment of poor judgment. And now, they could only bear the consequences of their mistakes. The punishment for Yue Heng was the most severe. He was fined and permanently prohibited from operating a club. If Tianxing Club was still registered in Yue Heng¡¯s name, then the club would be forever barred from the league. Being unable topete in the league meant they could no longer earn any profits. The path of Ye Heng, the esports entertainment club owner, was now thoroughly blocked. All of his investments had gone to waste, and on top of that, there was a hefty fine. Yue Heng could only look everywhere for someone to take over Tianxing. But with the club¡¯s reputation so tarnished and all the main yers banned, even if someone were to buy it, they would have to change the name and start over from scratch. How was that any different from buying a new club? The price of Tianxing Club was forced down again and again until Yue Heng, with no other choice, sold it at a very cheap price. And he had sessfully exhausted the funds given by his family and even incurred a significant loss. On the day the club changed hands, Yue Heng simply packed up a few belongings and left the ce dejectedly with Tong Simeng. Tong Simeng looked at Yue Heng timidly, ¡°Yue Heng, where do we go now?¡± Yue Heng looked at Tong Simeng, his expression darkened. During this period, as he was busy dealing with various matters, Tong Simeng stayed by his side, being extremely careful, and naturally did not get into trouble as before. Which shows, she could actually be a normal person. ¡°Yue Heng, I¡¯m scared,¡± Tong Simeng said, her voice trembling slightly. Yue Heng sighed deeply, his heart softened after all. He, in fact. Still liked Tong Simeng. The way she was before. She lived so unrestrainedly, her whole being exuded an infectious warmth. But now. After so much had happened, the old Tong Simeng could no longer be found. She had be timid, cautious, and began to watch her words and actions around him. Yue Heng still felt a twinge of heartache. He pursed his lips, ¡°I¡¯ve sold off most of my assets; now, the only thing I have left is a vi. We can move there. There¡¯s not much money left, but with my abilities, I can still make aeback.¡± From the sound of it, Yue Heng didn¡¯t seem to intend on abandoning her. Tong Simeng¡¯s eyes gradually brightened, and they were vaguely moist, ¡°I thought¡­¡± Yue Heng let out a sigh and embraced her, ¡°How could I? You¡¯ve always been the person I loved the most.¡± Only then did Tong Simeng happily nod her head. Yue Heng was actually confident. He had failed this time. He had lost to Ye Zhaoyu. But what of it? He still had his parents! And the Yue Family! If he couldn¡¯t make a name for himself, he could always go back and take over the family business. He knew his parents didn¡¯t like Tong Simeng. But. What could they really do about it? They had only one son! Even if they were angry with him for a while, could they possibly give the vast family fortune to someone else? So, Yue Heng wasn¡¯t worried at all. In the current plot. Yue Heng¡¯s parents were indeed furious to the point of half-death. ¡°I told you this good-for-nothing had a problem with how he does things! Just look what he¡¯s gotten himself into! If you want to run a club, why can¡¯t you do it properly? Why resort to such low tactics? In all these years, the Yue Family has never produced such a person! If he takes over the business, our decades of good reputation will be destroyed!¡± Yue Heng¡¯s father fumed, puffing his beard and ring with rage. He had started his business quite early, mainly working in the food industry. In this line of work, reputation is of the utmost importance. He had also always kept a firm grip on quality control; the Yue¡¯s quality control systems had always been top-notch. Their good reputation, painstakingly built up over decades, was put at risk after Yue Heng was denounced for unscrupulouspetition, with public opinion even subtly linking the incident to the Yue Corporation. People began to feel that, with such an heir, the Yue Corporation was no longer trustworthy. Just over the past few days, the Yue Corporation¡¯s stock had been falling! Yue Heng¡¯s father was furiously inconsble, making several calls to Yue Heng, telling him to break up with Tong Simeng ande home to start from the factory floor, to try and turn over a new leaf and rebuild their reputation. But Yue Heng? For each word he said, Yue Heng would retort with three. In Yue Heng¡¯s own words. He lost this time because his methods weren¡¯t cunning enough, even saying that it¡¯s a case of the victor being king; Ye Zhaoyu was no better himself. Breaking up with Tong Simeng? That was even more impossible! He was a free man and absolutely would not be controlled by his family. Start from the bottom? He would never do such an embarrassing thing. That Ye Bolin of the Ye Family started off as a general manager, so he should go to the factory? He couldn¡¯t afford to lose that much face. Yue Heng¡¯s father was so angry he nearly fell ill. Did he really have the guts topare with Ye Bolin? Ye Bolin started as a general manager, but he had also spent several years earnestly learning by Ye Mingcheng¡¯s side. Only when Ye Mingcheng felt that Ye Bolin could stand on his own did he step aside. And his own son? He was nothing but an arrogant underachiever, infuriating beyond belief. Yue Heng¡¯s father even felt that Yue Heng¡¯s insistence on being with Tong Simeng was partly because he had feelings for her, but more so, he probably just wanted to rebel against the family! He thought that because he was their only son, he could act with impunity. Yue Heng¡¯s mother couldn¡¯t help but sigh as well, ¡°Old man, don¡¯t be so angry. After all, he¡¯s our child.¡± Yue Heng¡¯s father said with fury, ¡°Our child or not, so what? Looking at him like that, I think I should start nning ahead!¡± Yue Heng¡¯s mother had a thought, equally disappointed in their son, she suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t we see if it¡¯s still possible to have another child?¡± These years, the more Yue Heng acted recklessly, the stronger her desire to have another child had be, and now she couldn¡¯t help but bring it up. Yue Heng¡¯s father was startled for a moment, ¡°We¡¯re quite old now; it¡¯s a bit too dangerous for you to have children at this age.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to fear with the best doctors,¡± Yue Heng¡¯s mother insisted firmly. This son had disappointed her so sharply. She needed a new focus for her spirit, or else she would be angered to death. Unable to argue with his wife, Yue Heng¡¯s father was forcefully dragged to the hospital. Both of them underwent a full set of medical examinations. Ye Xiao watched the unfolding of these events with some amusement. Yue Heng really was something else, driving his own parents to the point of considering a second child. But. Ye Xiao pondered a moment. Suddenly feeling¡­ if the Yue parents could indeed have a second child, wouldn¡¯t that be quite good? Chapter 210: 187 Disturbance Chapter 210: Chapter 187 Disturbance Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t help but consider the feasibility of this matter. Firstly, Yue Heng¡¯s parents were actually always reasonable people. They had never favored Yue Heng; if the Yue Family had been helping Yue Heng behind the scenes, the matter might not have been so easy to handle. Secondly, Yue Heng was now brazenly confident, relying on the fact that he was the only son in the family. What if, he wasn¡¯t anymore? If a new heir were to appear and Yue Heng continued with his reckless behavior, he might be abandoned outright. This would be like cutting off the hero¡¯s retreat.
Anything detrimental to the hero and heroine is hugely beneficial to us! Ye Xiao hurriedly looked up the plot. Sure enough, Yue Heng¡¯s parents had gone for a medical examination. At this moment, they were merely undergoing a checkup. If the doctor said it wasn¡¯t suitable, they would have to give up. Ye Xiao thought about it and altered a few words in the plot. Thereupon, when Yue Heng¡¯s parents got their checkup results, the doctor was shocked. ¡°How is it that you haven¡¯t been able to conceive a second child after all these years?¡± You¡¯re in such great shape! Logically, by now, you should already have several children. The doctor meant¡­ that the couple¡¯s condition¡­ was very good? The couple¡¯s eyes lit up, and they started preparing for pregnancy with dedicated focus. Meanwhile, Yue Heng was still oblivious to his parents¡¯ shenanigans, as he brought Tong Simeng back to the vi under his name. As soon as he entered, he went crazy. Originally, the vi¡¯s garden was full of a variety of flowers, some of which were specially cultivated rare species, while others had been air freighted from abroad. Now, all these flowers had been uprooted!
And the soil was all turned over. Buckets of manure water were ced alongside, with their foul stench assaulting the nostrils. That woman was toiling hard at sowing seeds. Her husband, along with another chubby man, was sitting in the pavilion, eating watermelon and spitting the seeds everywhere. Yue Heng felt in a sh as if all his blood had rushed to his head, and he said loudly, ¡°What are you doing!¡±
His shout was earth-shattering, and he immediately covered his nose afterward. Li Cuihua, who was sowing the seeds, was startled for a moment and looked up to see Yue Heng and Tong Simeng. A huge smile appeared on her face¡ªthe two idiots had returned! She took adle of manure water and headed towards them. ¡°Stand right there!¡± Yue Heng said sternly. Li Cuihua, looking wronged, set down thedle of manure and said, ¡°Mr. Yue, I just thought these flowers were useless and attracted bugs, so I pulled them out. I n to nt some vegetables here, so we can pick fresh ones right when we go out; isn¡¯t that great?¡± Tong Simeng tugged at Yue Heng¡¯s sleeve, ¡°She had good intentions.¡± ¡°Good intentions? What good intentions,¡± Yue Heng shouted. Tong Simeng was momentarily stunned, somewhat at a loss. Yue Heng ground his teeth and said, ¡°Tong Simeng! These are Ye Bingtong¡¯s parents, not yours! You better take care of these two as soon as possible.¡± What? The fool wanted to drive them away? The father and son watching themotion were unable to continue eating their watermelons. The fat one immediately shouted, ¡°Mom, didn¡¯t you meet some kind people who brought me here to enjoy the good life? What¡¯s going on now? What kind of kind people are these? He was just pretending all along, wasn¡¯t he?¡±
¡°Yeah, you said you¡¯d provide for us, but you only gave us support for one month. Now you¡¯re kicking us out? Fine, but first, you need to settle ten years¡¯ worth of living expenses,¡± the man also shouted. Yue Heng¡¯splexion turned even grimmer, a hint of chilly ruthlessness shing in his eyes as he said in a sinister tone, ¡°What, do you think I owe you something?¡± Yue Heng looked somewhat terrifying. Li Cuihua shivered and turned to Tong Simeng, ¡°Miss Tong, about this¡­¡± Tong Simeng was also in a difficult position. It was she who had offered to take in these two individuals. But now¡­ She didn¡¯t feel confident to speak out in front of Yue Heng. Suddenly. Her eyes lit up as she thought of something and pulled Yue Heng aside. ¡°Yue Heng, these two, weren¡¯t they the ones who once raised Ye Xiao? I can¡¯t get in touch with Ye Bingtong for now, so why not direct them to find Ye Xiao? They do owe them for raising her, after all. If Ye Xiao doesn¡¯t show gratitude, she¡¯ll certainly be condemned,¡± she suggested. Yue Heng¡¯s gaze immediately flickered with interest. He now hated the Ye Family to the core.
His previous decision to keep these pests was with the thought that one day they might be useful in vexing Ye Xiao. And now. The opportunity had indeede up. Yue Heng¡¯s face eased up a bit. Tong Simeng gauged his expression, ¡°Shall I go and speak to them?¡± Yue Heng nodded, ¡°Alright.¡± Tong Simeng approached them and said, ¡°You know that I have no rtionship with any of you, right? If I shelter you, not everyone may praise me for being kind, but if I turn you out, that¡¯s only natural and no one can fault me for it.¡± At Tong Simeng¡¯s words, the family¡¯s faces changed, and they seemed ready to make a scene. Tong Simeng continued, ¡°But your two daughters, they have a duty to you! Since that incident, Ye Bingtong has been in hiding and I can¡¯t find her at the moment. But Ye Xiao is filming with a crew; the target is quite clear, isn¡¯t it? All you need to do is go find her. If she doesn¡¯t care for you, make a fuss. People with money care about their reputation. If you stir things up enough, she¡¯ll have to recognize you.¡± A glint of greed shed in the eyes of the three family members at her words. The man spoke up, ¡°The Ye Family doesn¡¯t seem like just any ordinary household; you¡¯re not setting us up, are you?¡± ¡°The more extraordinary the household, the more they care about saving face. As long as you make a big enough fuss, she won¡¯t be able to ignore you,¡± Tong Simeng exined. ¡°At the very least, you¡¯ll be able to get some money out of it. Any spare change from Ye Xiao would be enough for you to live on for a lifetime.¡± Her words indeed tempted them.
But Li Cuihua was also quite shrewd; she rolled her eyes, ¡°We can leave, and we can go find Ye Xiao, but you must give us some money first. Otherwise, I won¡¯t go anywhere.¡± No matter how Tong Simeng urged, when it came to money, these people would not budge. Left with no choice, Tong Simeng had to discuss it with Yue Heng again. After some thought, Yue Heng was also willing to shell out a sum of money. As long as they could vex the Ye Family, vex Ye Xiao, it would be worth it for him. Yue Heng gave them two hundred thousand on the spot. This family had never seen so much money in their lifetime. All three of them had a greedy glint in their eyes. Tong Simeng added, ¡°Ye Xiao can give at least ten times this amount.¡± Theirmon sense waspletely overwhelmed in an instant. They knew what they had done to Ye Xiao and had been hesitant about targeting her before. But now! Two million! No matter what, that was worth a try. They could endure some humiliation for that amount of money. The three of them, after much persuasion, were ultimately convinced by Tong Simeng to leave. Tong Simeng also provided them with the exact location of Ye Xiao¡¯s filming site. After discussing for a night, they decided to go ask for money the next day. They didn¡¯t ask for much. Now that Ye Xiao was the daughter of the Ye Family and a big star, surely two million wouldn¡¯t be too much to expect! Chapter 211: 188: Coming to Find Us Chapter 211: Chapter 188: Coming to Find Us Ye Xiao looked at the book and couldn¡¯t help but reveal a wry smile at the plotting of these three people. She could use her ability to change characters to make these three people give up on this n directly. But. If she let it go once, there would be a second time, a third time. They would alwayse up with such ideas. In that case, she might as well deal with it cleanly, and resolve this matterpletely. Just as well, she had some things to settle with them¡ªthe final reckoning! The Ye Xiao of the past was gone. But now, she was Ye Xiao. What they owed the former Ye Xiao, she would im back herself. Ye Xiao didn¡¯t know if her past self could see everything here.
What she did was simply following her heart. The next day. The film crew started work early. However, when everyone arrived at the filming location at five or six o¡¯clock, that family of three was already waiting there. Lin Yun recognized these three people at a nce and instinctively shielded Ye Xiao behind her. Ye Xiao was startled for a moment and a trace of warmth shed through her eyes. In the original book, Lin Yun could only wallow in her own emotions, incapable of loving others or even herself. But now, she could instinctively protect her. She had be a personpletely different from the one in the book. ¡°Oh, Xiaoxiao, my poor Xiaoxiao!¡± Li Cuihua burst into tears as soon as she saw Ye Xiao and charged over. The crew members were thrown into disarray as they stopped her. Li Mingyu looked at her sternly, ¡°Who are you? What are you causing such amotion here for?¡± ¡°Ye Xiao? I saw her, let here out! Aren¡¯t these her parents? Shouldn¡¯t she show filial piety?¡± said the plump son arrogantly. ¡°Parents? I think you are¡­¡± Li Mingyu began to speak while gesturing for everyone to encircle Ye Xiao more tightly. A smile touched Ye Xiao¡¯s lips, yet she spoke softly, ¡°My parents? Sure, I would like to have a proper meeting indeed.¡± This part of the storyline, probably because the male and female leads were not very involved. The book did not detail it and only mentioned that these three people made a scene at the film crew, with no follow-up. This also meant. Ye Xiao didn¡¯t need to worry about the plot and could y it by ear. ¡°Xiaoxiao?¡± Lin Yun looked at Ye Xiao with some concern.
Upon this nce, she hesitated for a moment. A subtle smile graced Ye Xiao¡¯s face, rather than iming that these three were here to cause trouble, it seemed that Ye Xiao was always waiting for this moment. After thinking it over, Lin Yun stepped aside. The others also hesitantly made way.
And so, Ye Xiao walked calmly up to the three of them. Li Cuihua and Zhang Feng both eyed Ye Xiao with greedy looks. Their plump son, Zhang Yaozu, also fixed his gaze on Ye Xiao, his expression as if he couldn¡¯t wait to tear a piece of flesh from her body. ¡°Xiaoxiao, you finally deigned to meet with us,¡± Li Cuihua wiped her tears and said with false tenderness, ¡°When you suddenly left the Li Family, we were so worried. We looked for you for a long, long time and were always afraid you weren¡¯t doing well. Now that we know the Ye Family took you back and you¡¯re living the life of a rich youngdy, we can rest assured.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Ye Xiao¡¯s voice was soft, ¡°If you are all reassured, then what are you doing here?¡± Seeing the situation, Li Mingyu had already quietly signaled the cameraman to start recording. The cameraman nodded, indicating that he had turned it on much earlier, ready to capture everything clearly and unmistakably. ¡°How can you speak to Mom like that!¡± Zhang Yaozu stuck out his neck and said, ¡°After all, Mom and Dad raised you for several years! Now that you¡¯re living a good life, don¡¯t you think you should repay them for their kindness?¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Ye Xiao said without changing her expression, ¡°So you¡¯vee to ask for money?¡± ¡°So what if we¡¯re asking for money? It¡¯s only right for us to ask,¡± Zhang Yaozu, spoiled by his family, spoke boldly without feeling there was anything wrong. Ye Xiao nodded, ¡°Since it¡¯s about money, then we don¡¯t need to talk about worries or concerns for me. If you were truly worried, how could you bear toe and trouble me? So now, tell me clearly, did youe here because you were worried about me and wanted to see how I was doing, or did youe for money? These two cannot coexist.¡± Li Cuihua was stunned for a moment, then exchanged a nce with Zhang Feng. Zhang Feng hesitated and then said, ¡°We¡¯re here for the money!¡±
Ye Xiao nodded again, ¡°Good, since it¡¯s about money, then does that prove that you no longer have any affection for me?¡± The few of them were bewildered by her reasoning. That meant. If they had affection, they wouldn¡¯t ask her for money. Only if they had no affection could they ask for money? Zhang Yaozu couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Even if we have no affection, you should still be grateful for the kindness our parents showed in raising you. I¡¯m telling you, give us two million now, not a penny less. Otherwise, I will expose you! Aren¡¯t you actors most afraid of bad publicity? I¡¯ll make sure you can¡¯t survive in the entertainment industry!¡± Ye Xiaoughed, ¡°It¡¯s fine if I can¡¯t survive, I can just go back to the Ye Family and be our pampered youngdy, which isn¡¯t bad at all.¡± Zhang Yaozu was momentarily at a loss for words, ¡°I will sue you.¡± ¡°Speaking of suing,¡± Ye Xiao said calmly, ¡°you¡¯ve reminded me. I wonder, is human trafficking illegal?¡± ¡°What human trafficking, don¡¯t spout nonsense,¡± Li Cuihua¡¯s voice was shrill. Ye Xiao looked at her solemnly, ¡°Since I was three, I was forced to do household chores, and got beaten up for any little mistake. So young, I barely had a spot on my body that wasn¡¯t bruised. When Zhang Yaozu was born, you even handed such a small child to me to take care of. I was so young, how could I possibly care properly for another child? You didn¡¯t care; any little issue was my fault. Those years, I was covered with wounds, old and new. Later, it was my mother who took pity on me, sold our house, and spent thirty thousand yuan to buy my freedom. This contract of sale for thirty thousand yuan, I¡¯ve kept it to this day! Would you like to have a look?¡± Ye Xiao¡¯s voice was indifferent. The crew fell into a silence.
Before, whenizens saw what this household was like, many guessed that Xiaoxiao¡¯s childhood must have been difficult, but who could have imagined it was to this extent? Human trafficking is illegal, but back then, if it hadn¡¯t been for that kind woman who gave everything to take Xiaoxiao away, Ye Xiao might not be alive today. Lin Yun looked at these people with an increasingly icy gaze. ¡°What nonsense are you spouting! The family was already good to you! All of these things you¡¯re saying, they are nder!¡± Li Cuihua, sitting on the ground, began to make a scene, ¡°Someone is talking nonsense and ndering others. Is there anyw left in this world? Bullying a poor old woman from the countryside¡­¡± She yelled out, hoping to gain some sympathy. But the result. The only response she got was silence and the ck lens of the camera. Li Cuihua¡¯s voice gradually faded, and she looked up at Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao¡¯s eyes were as cold as a winter night. Li Cuihua suddenly felt a chill in her heart. ¡°You¡¯re just a maid, you were beaten, so what? Which family doesn¡¯t beat their maids?¡± Zhang Feng couldn¡¯t help but say. ¡°Is that so? Human trafficking, coupled with ckmail and extortion, these words of yours, you can go to the police station and slowly exin them to the police, and see if they support your theories,¡± Ye Xiao said, her face calm. Chapter 212: 189 Next Stage Chapter 212: Chapter 189 Next Stage
¡°You girl, why do you keep calling the police all the time? Just tell me, do you intend to repay us for our kindness in raising you or not? Are you going to give us the money or not?¡± Li Cuihua simply started to make a scene. ¡°Alright then. Let¡¯s do some ounting,¡± Ye Xiao said calmly. ¡°First of all, the term ¡®kindness in raising¡¯ is inappropriate. In any case, I owe no birth debt to you, as I have my own biological mother. If you¡¯re referring to the years you took care of me, we can talk about that. The cost of raising me, which was basically two bowls of rice porridge a day¡ªcalcte how much that is, and I will pay you back. I won¡¯t even charge for thebor I contributed to this household. As for the tens of thousands of yuan you made from selling me, you should give that to me first. After all, you used the so-called expenses of raising me for a few years as the reason my mother had to sell her house and pay you to take me away. You can¡¯t double charge for the same money, right? Give me that money back, and then I will pay you for the porridge.¡± These people were dumbfounded. They came to demand money, but how had it turned into them owing money? Zhang Yaozu said arrogantly, ¡°You still want to ask for money from mom and dad? Have you no shame? You have to give us the two million, whether you want to or not.¡± ¡°Oh, really? The amount for extortion is quiterge.¡± Ye Xiao raised an eyebrow, took out her cell phone, and dialed 110 right away.
This time, when she met with this family, she wanted to make the final decision for the Ye Xiao of the past. Because of her childhood experiences, Ye Xiao had always felt that there must be something wrong with her, which was why she wasn¡¯t liked by her parents and why she was abandoned. Later, after the only person who treated her kindly¡ªher mother¡ªdied, she felt even more like a jinx. Now, Ye Xiao wanted to tell her. The one who was wrong wasn¡¯t her. It was this family. Just as she had helped Lin Yun regain her self-confidence. She hoped that the Ye Xiao of the past could also step out of this darkness. The family thought Ye Xiao was just trying to scare them, but to their surprise, the police really came. In front of the police, the family still shouted about receiving the two million from Ye Xiao. They were promptly escorted away by the police. The photographer also captured all of this.
Ye Xiao watched calmly as several people were taken away, then turned to the photographer, ¡°Can you publish everything you just recorded?¡± The photographer looked at Ye Xiao with some sympathy and then nodded seriously. Afterward. This video was uploaded to the inte. The despicable nature of this family reached a point where evenizens eximed at how shocking the world can be! They really hadn¡¯t seen such shameless people in a long while. Oh, wait, they had seen someone like that not too long ago¡­ But. The shamelessness of this family was another style altogetherpared to the shamefulness of Tong Simeng and Yue Heng. ¡°My God, the kind of life Ye Xiao had since childhood, was it really like this?¡± ¡°Look at that son, fattened up and plump, and that man looks very energetic, whereas that woman looks haggard¡ªa clear sign of working all day. You can tell what sort of people they are.¡± ¡°Speaking of which, Li Cuihua is pitiful too, but she doesn¡¯t see it that way, instead willingly serving her husband and child. Such a woman, to me, is not just outrageously pitiful but also infuriating due to her passiveness.¡± ¡°No need to pity this kind of woman. She¡¯s beenpletely influenced, who knows if she was the one who treated little Ye Xiao the worst during her torment.¡±
¡°It wasn¡¯t until I saw Ye Xiao calmly deliver that speech that I really understood how despicable Ye Bingtong truly is! The one should have been cherished and brought up in the palm of the Ye Family¡¯s hand was Ye Xiao! Everything in that household belonged to Ye Bingtong. They switched lives, and no matter how you look at it, it was Ye Bingtong who got the better deal. It would be one thing if she admitted it honestly, but she went on to say she wished their lives had never been switched! It¡¯s truly revolting!¡± ¡°Fortunately, Xiaoxiao has now turned her suffering into sweetness!¡± ¡°My treasure has suffered too much.¡± asionally, some tried to be different, saying ¡°Don¡¯t you think Ye Xiao is too heartless? Two million is nothing to her,¡± but suchments were immediately met with scathing responses, silencing further remarks. That evening. Ye Xiao methodically went through thosements that supported and sympathized with her, reading each one by one. She deliberately met with that family before letting the news spread online. She just wanted to see the most genuine evaluations. Ye Xiao said softly, ¡°Look, this time, I didn¡¯t use the ¡®modify¡¯ function. All of this is everyone¡¯s real thoughts. The one at fault isn¡¯t Ye Xiao. It¡¯s that disgusting family.¡± No one responded to Ye Xiao. But a gentle smile still appeared on Ye Xiao¡¯s face. She didn¡¯t know if the other Ye Xiao could feel all this.
She just did everything that needed to be done for her. While Ye Xiao was thinking this, the voice of the system suddenly rang out in her mind. ¡°The degradation level of all four books has exceeded 50%, entering the next phase.¡± Ye Xiao was startled for a moment. She had been here for only a few months. Unconsciously, had all four books really degenerated this much! It made sense, though. Although the four couples were still together, each had their own miseries. Yue Heng and Tong Simeng were still together, but Yue Heng¡¯s business had utterly failed, and cracks had already appeared in their rtionship. The most fatal issue was that Yue Family¡¯s parents were already nning to give up on their son. The future of this pair of protagonists could no longer be as bright and splendid as in the book. With just a little more fuel to the fire, these two people could head towards apletely different ending. La Jingzhou and Bai Shn were even more interesting¡ªLa Jingzhou had been sent away, Bai Shn was being controlled by Liu Yan. When La Jingzhou got out of prison, he might still want to y at making aeback, but¡­ what were the chances of actually aplishing aeback? Almost zero.
For Pei Yue and Ye Bingtong, the storyline had also significantly diverged. Now with their reputationspletely ruined and their rtionship nothing like before, survival itself might be difficult for them. The couple with the least modifications might still be Qin Mobei and Chen Yueyue. This couple. Ye Xiao had only acted once at the press conference and hadn¡¯t really interfered with them afterward. But. Even though she hadn¡¯t interfered, Ye Bolin and Gu Yan had. Together, they had beaten Qin Mobei into retreat in the business war. Qin Mobei had to deal with his greedy father-inw on one hand and a girlfriend obsessed with love on the other, clearly overwhelmed. Even the wedding date that had been set had been postponed again and again. Ye Xiao was also curious. If the Qin Family fell, could Qin Mobei still be so content with his true love, and could Chen Yueyue still pursue love so bravely? Although the modifications to the four books varied, ording to the system, all had exceeded 50%. So what, exactly, was the next phase? Ye Xiao listened intently for what came next. ¡°The frequency of ¡®modify¡¯ additions changes to one word per month. Current ¡®modify¡¯ word count: 35. Starting tomorrow, one word will be added each month.¡± Ye Xiao frowned slightly.
The ¡®modify¡¯ word count had always increased by one word per day. But in the next phase, it was going to change to once a month. A year would pass, and there would only be an additional twelve words, making it even more difficult to umte words. Ye Xiao found it somewhat eptable, though. After degradation exceeded fifty percent, the story had entered a stabilization phase. She could now meddle with the storyline a bit and often didn¡¯t need to ¡®modify¡¯ to make many things happen. The ¡®modify¡¯ function might only be used once every few months or even years. What truly caught Ye Xiao¡¯s attention was what the system said next. Chapter 213: 190: Will You Forgive Them? Chapter 213: Chapter 190: Will You Forgive Them?
¡°After the plot copse exceeds one hundred percent, the host has three choices,¡± the System presented a new prompt. Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t help but listen intently. She had suddenlye to this world, from the very beginning, striving to change the original destiny. Now, her efforts had begun to bear fruit, and perhaps soon, she would be able topletely change the fate of this body. So,
whates after the change? ¡°The first choice, you can decide to stay here and die a natural death.¡± ¡°The second choice, you can choose to swap back with the original Ye Xiao. Both of you would return to your respective lives.¡± ¡°The third choice,¡± the System said and then paused. Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t help but raise an eyebrow. Leaving the sentence half unfinished? What about the third choice! ¡°The third choice will be unlocked after the plot copse reaches one hundred percent. Please host, strive to elerate the progress,¡± the System said. Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t help rolling her eyes. Now it¡¯s ying mysterious. She began to consider the first two choices.
Actually, she could ept both oues. In her original world, she had no parents and no attachments. Coming here, on the other hand, gave her a family and friends. After all the storylines had been modified, this world would be rtively normal. Living out her life here was also a decent choice. The second choice, to exchange back with Ye Xiao. This was originally Ye Xiao¡¯s world after all, these family members and friends were actually her¡¯s. Going back to her original world would mean returning to her original path. That world¡¯s version of herself was already famous and wealthy, and with this extraordinary experience as a spice to life, it was definitely not a bad deal. Ye Xiao thought for a moment and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Does that Ye Xiao want to swap back?¡± The System remained silent for a while before saying, ¡°She is grateful to you for changing her life. The rest is for you to decide.¡± Ye Xiao was taken aback. That Ye Xiao. She had left all the choices to her? Ye Xiao fell silent for a while, a vague decision forming in her heart. Actually, for her, this ce is a world within a book, an unreal world. Even now, sometimes when she wakes up in the middle of the night, she still feels like an outsider to this world. What about that Ye Xiao? It¡¯s the same, isn¡¯t it?
The world she belonged to, isn¡¯t it just another book? That Ye Xiao, she must feel out of ce there as well. Once the story¡¯s ending is changed, that Ye Xiao returning to this world, she will surely be able to live well too. With this in mind, Ye Xiao felt a choice forming in her heart. Just as she was about to say something, the System¡¯s voice rang out, ¡°The host does not need to rush to make a decision, you can wait for the third choice to appear.¡± Ye Xiao didn¡¯t think she would change her mind, but since the System had said so, she nodded in acknowledgment. ¡°Please continue to do your best, host,¡± the System said, before temporarily disappearing. Ye Xiao opened her cell phone, which now was full of messages of concern from her family. Ye Xiao sighed. She knew. The arrival of the Zhang Family members would certainly make the Ye Family cherish her even more.
But, actually, the person who experienced all that wasn¡¯t her. Since her arrival here, she had changed many people¡¯s fates, as well as many people¡¯s attitudes toward Ye Xiao. But¡­ Ye Xiao in the book met a solid and tragic end, dying on the streets. Though others had plot maniption as an excuse, it didn¡¯t change the fact that Ye Xiao had suffered such horrible injuries. Those scars belonged to Ye Xiao. Those pains were also Ye Xiao¡¯s. So, on what grounds could she forgive on her behalf? She simply didn¡¯t have that right!
Now, the Ye Family¡¯s attitude had indeed changed, but when that Ye Xiao returned, whether she chose to reconcile with her family or leave the Ye Family to live her own life was her own choice. The only thing Ye Xiao could do for now was to leave her with enough capital so that even if she parted from the Ye Family, she could still live well. In WeChat, her family members all asked if they could meet her. Ye Xiao sighed and used the excuse that the production crew prohibited set visits to reject them. With the system¡¯s update, three choices were presented. Therefore, Ye Xiao naturally had to be even more cautious. If in the future, she swapped back with the other Ye Xiao, and that Ye Xiao didn¡¯t want to forgive the members of the Ye Family? The deeper the affection she held for the Ye Family now, the more trouble it would cause the other Ye Xiaoter on. Ye Xiao thought. Perhaps, she should really try to keep some distance from the Ye Family. Normal interactions in daily life would be fine. But she couldn¡¯t get too close. Only in this way could she leave room for the other Ye Xiao to either make a move or retreat.
The Ye Family. They all received the message of Ye Xiao¡¯s refusal. This time. The Ye Family all came together. Ye Lin was still on leave, and Ye Zhaoyu, having won a championship, was also on holiday. This time. All rejected by Ye Xiao, a trace of sadness appeared on each of their faces. With a sense of dejection, Du Yaru said, ¡°I¡­ I went to see that family today and asked them a lot of things. Xiaoxiao suffered a lot when she was younger.¡± Ye Lin said gravely, ¡°After those people appearedst time, I felt something was off. I¡¯ve been away these days, as I went to their vige. I asked all around the vige. They said¡­ Xiaoxiao¡¯s childhood was barely human.¡± Ye Lin¡¯s eyes were moist. The vige itself was very poor, and many people lived difficult lives. What they mentioned as being most enviable was the vige chief; he had actually built a two-story building. Yet, even in such a poor ce, when they mentioned Ye Xiao¡¯s childhood, they had to add, ¡®That was no life for any human to live!¡¯ In the online videos, when Xiaoxiao spoke of those experiences, she was so calm, disconcertingly so! Had she forgotten? Or had she be numb? She was so young back then! How could those people treat Xiaoxiao like that! And what about Bingtong from the same period? She was the little princess everyone envied, wearing the prettiest clothes, eating the tastiest food, cherished by all. They¡­ pampered the daughter of that family like a treasured jewel. Yet Xiaoxiao was living a life worse than that of pigs and dogs! If not forter being taken away by kind-hearted people, Xiaoxiao might not even have survived. The thought that their daughter, who should have been happily nurtured in everyone¡¯s palms, could have died silently under that family¡¯s torture countless times tore at their hearts uncontrobly. And when they finally recognized Xiaoxiao, what did they do? They actually thought of it as a favor to Xiaoxiao. Their first reaction was to worry whether Bingtong would feel uneasy. But what about their pitiable daughter! The one who should have been their most cherished, who didn¡¯t even have her fever noticed. If not forter identally hearing Xiaoxiao¡¯s true feelings, What would they have done? Would they have continued cherishing Bingtong, caring about everything concerning her, while their biological daughter, who had suffered so much, and struggled through so much, finally returned home only to be neglected by everyone again! Thinking and thinking, Du Yaru suddenly couldn¡¯t hold back any longer and began to cry loudly. What had she done after all? Her poor daughter, who finally came home, was nearly destroyed once again by her own family! Chapter 214: 191: Finding Ye Bingtong Chapter 214: Chapter 191: Finding Ye Bingtong ¡°` The eyes of the Ye family members were all somewhat red. They knew very clearly. If it wasn¡¯t for Xiaoxiao. If it hadn¡¯t been for Xiaoxiao¡¯s heartfelt words. What would have be of them now! Xiaoxiao, after being treated like that by them, still saved every single one of them. They really were¡­ unworthy to be Xiaoxiao¡¯s family. ¡°Is it possible that our sister will not forgive us?¡± Ye Zhaoyu said somewhat absentmindedly, his usually mboyant blonde hair now seeming listless. Ye Bolin said with a resolute face, ¡°It¡¯s normal if Xiaoxiao doesn¡¯t forgive us. But that doesn¡¯t affect my determination to make amends to Xiaoxiao in every way possible.¡±
He wished he couldy the whole world at Xiaoxiao¡¯s feet. ¡°Exactly. We have to do everything we can before we have the right to ask Xiaoxiao about forgiveness,¡± Ye Mingcheng concluded decisively. The Ye family then discussed how to deal with those from the Zhang Family. They are only temporarily detained for the moment, on charges of stirring up trouble. Strictly speaking, these charges don¡¯t amount to any other crimes. They will probably be released soon. They probably wouldn¡¯t dare to go looking for Xiaoxiao again. But still. Is merely not daring enough? Xiaoxiao might be toozy to bother with them anymore. But they weren¡¯t so easy-going! The misery Xiaoxiao endured, they should also get a taste of. They sought out Xiaoxiao, while their biological daughter, Ye Bingtong, hid away instead¡ªthis hardly seems proper! If they want to find someone, they should go after their own biological daughter. Ye Bingtong probably anticipated trouble from these people and was only thinking of hiding to let the storm pass. After all, she has no career to speak of now, so hiding wouldn¡¯t affect anything. She wanted to hide, but ever since her hospitalization, the Ye family had been in control of her whereabouts. After the hospital incident, Luo Li faced rted charges and was now detained, just waiting for the final verdict to imprison him. Ye Bingtong and Pei Yue, on the other hand, left together. Pei Yue seemed to want to part ways with Ye Bingtong. However, Ye Bingtong apparently had some leverage over Pei Yue; after a big argument, Pei Yue still stayed. They loathed each other yet were forced to remain together. It was not out of reluctance to part, but rather like¡­ I¡¯m already going through hell, you might as welle down with me. Both of them had some money initially, but having hired trolls several times before, they had be penniless.
Now, as public pariahs, just stepping outside could lead to being recognized and drawing all sorts of scornful looks. Pei Yue and Ye Bingtong could only reduce their expenses as much as possible, thinking toy low for a while until the scandal blew over. In the past, their constantpany would certainly have been sweet, but now their greatest pleasure was to attack each other with the most viciousnguage, delighting in seeing each other in an awkward plight¡ªthey felt they could vent their spite. It was at this moment.
Ye Bingtong¡¯s whereabouts were leaked to those people by the Ye family. Suddenly, those people came to life. Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯t their biological daughter, and the police had rebuked them, saying they had no rights to demand money from her. But what about Ye Bingtong? Ye Bingtong was always their biological daughter! Asking Ye Bingtong for money was their natural right! Once the Zhang family found the ce, they began to knock on the door. ¡°Ye Bingtong! It¡¯s you, isn¡¯t it? I know you¡¯re in there.¡± ¡°If you have the guts, open the door!¡± ¡°We are your real parents, don¡¯t think you can hide from us!¡± ¡°No matter what, you have the obligation to provide for us!¡± Ye Bingtong and Pei Yue looked at each other, their faces turning ugly at the same time. Pei Yue couldn¡¯t help but say angrily, ¡°This is yet another problem you¡¯ve caused! Ye Bingtong, you are a jinx!¡±
Pei Yue¡¯s expression turned spiteful. He remembered. Before he met Ye Bingtong, his days were poor but unrestrained and free. ¡°` The very least, he¡¯s never gone hungry, right? He hasn¡¯t stepped outside only to be cursed at and pointed at, right? And now? He dares to eat only one meal a day! To buy noodles, he has to go out fully armed, fearing recognition! Are these days not all thanks to Ye Bingtong¡¯s doing? And yet, Ye Bingtong holds a deadly lever over him, so he doesn¡¯t dare to tear off the mask with Ye Bingtongpletely! Now. Ye Bingtong¡¯s vulgar rtives havee knocking on the door too! How much more trouble could she possibly bring upon him? Was he destined to be manipted like this for the rest of his life? Pei Yue became thoroughly irritated. Ye Bingtong, hearing the voices of these people, also felt a tremor in her heart!
Rtives like these were truly a nightmare! She would never, ever go back with them! She didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with them. ¡°We shouldn¡¯t open the door,¡± Ye Bingtong gnashed her teeth and said. Then, as soon as her words fell, Zhang Yaozu¡¯s voice came through: ¡°Mom, Dad, she definitely doesn¡¯t want to help me! Look how shabby the door is; just smash it open!¡± Soon after, the sound of the door being rammed followed. Ye Bingtong couldn¡¯t help but tremble. She stared fixedly in the direction of the door. Please, please don¡¯t let them smash through. However. Contrary to her wishes. They had no money, so of course, the ce they rented wasn¡¯t great, and the door was naturally fragile. Zhang Yaozu, chubby and pale, rammed it a few times with force, and with a bang, the door swung open!
Zhang Feng and Li Cuihua immediately rushed in. They saw Ye Bingtong trying to hide at first nce. Li Cuihua stepped forward and grabbed Ye Bingtong: ¡°You little wretch, you dare to hide!¡± In front of Ye Bingtong, Li Cuihua was far more righteous than in front of Ye Xiao. She raised her hand and pped Ye Bingtong across the face. Ye Bingtong looked at her in disbelief. ¡°What are you looking at, deserve a p, don¡¯t you?¡± Li Cuihua, who worked on farms all year round, grabbed Ye Bingtong, preventing her from moving even an inch. Li Cuihua¡¯s ps fell like torrential rain, and Ye Bingtong couldn¡¯t dodge them, getting smacked until she was dazed. The other two men kept a wary eye on Pei Yue. Pei Yue showed no intention of intervening. He hadn¡¯t eaten well in days; was he expected to confront these people? Ha. Even if he was capable, Ye Bingtong wasn¡¯t worth it. Watching Ye Bingtong being beaten, Pei Yue even felt a sense of relief. ¡°You little wretch! Still daring to hide now?¡± When Li Cuihua stopped, Ye Bingtong¡¯s face was already swollen high! Ye Bingtong looked at her desperately: ¡°What on earth do you want? I really don¡¯t have any money to give you now; even if you beat me to death, there¡¯s no money!¡± While she spoke, the two men had already started searching around. In the end, they even checked Ye Bingtong and Pei Yue¡¯s bodies and only found some scattered change. ¡°Dad, mom, that¡¯s all there is!¡± Zhang Yaozu threw the wallet on the ground with some disdain. ¡°What¡¯s this little bit good for?¡± Li Cuihua said loudly, ¡°After all the good years you¡¯ve spent at the Ye Family, didn¡¯t you keep anything for yourself? You wouldn¡¯t be fooling us, would you?¡± Ye Bingtong endured the humiliation and said, ¡°They took everything when they kicked me out¡­ ¡± ¡°Truly useless,¡± Li Cuihua looked at her with disdain, then said, ¡°Luckily, the one you¡¯ve kept is fair-skinned and tender. The vige chief¡¯s son saw your photo and took a liking to you. You juste home obediently and marry; I can¡¯t be bothered to ask for alimony from you.¡± Saying this, Li Cuihua tried to drag Ye Bingtong away. Ye Bingtong was terrified, looking at the unmoved Pei Yue, she suddenly shouted in a fierce voice, ¡°You can¡¯t let me go off to marry¡­ Pei Yue, Pei Yue will marry me, the one I¡¯m going to marry is him!¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes immediately turned towards Pei Yue. Pei Yue couldn¡¯t help but frown. Chapter 215: 192 Mutual Torment Chapter 215: Chapter 192 Mutual Torment Pei Yue couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Ye Bingtong, what nonsense are you talking about!¡± The gazes of those few people also shifted back and forth between the two. Ye Bingtong hurriedly said, ¡°Pei Yue! We¡¯vee to this point, what¡¯s there not to admit! There¡¯s no difference between us and a married couple, we¡¯re like husband and wife, without any secrets from each other, aren¡¯t we?¡± No secrets at all. Pei Yue¡¯s eyes immediately darkened. These words from Ye Bingtong! Was she actually threatening him? If he ignored Ye Bingtong, was she nning to reveal his biggest secret? And that. Was his dark secret that must not see the light.
He certainly did not want to end up behind bars. ¡°You and Ye Bingtong¡­¡± Li Cuihua looked at Pei Yue with suspicion. Pei Yue clenched his teeth and said in a subdued voice, ¡°I truly do want to marry her.¡± Pei Yue finally spoke, and Ye Bingtong let out a sigh of relief, quickly adding, ¡°I¡¯m not very clear about the situation with that vige chief¡¯s son that you¡¯re talking about. But, to tell you the truth, my reputation isn¡¯t great, and there¡¯s even a video of me being kept by someone circting online. Apart from Pei Yue, no one else would want me. That man you¡¯re talking about, does he know about this?¡± Ye Bingtong, in order to escape, actually didn¡¯t hesitate to tarnish her own reputation. Of course, her reputation was already bad, so it wasn¡¯t really lying! To prove that she indeed had a bad reputation, Ye Bingtong also pulled out the previous video of her in ck stockings, and even let these people see the curses ofizens directed at her. She said earnestly, ¡°That¡¯s the vige chief¡¯s son after all. He might be willing after seeing the photos, but he surely doesn¡¯t know about these things, right? You can¡¯t wrap fire in paper; he¡¯s bound to find out after getting married. By that time, let¡¯s hope it won¡¯t turn from inws to enemies.¡± Ye Bingtong herself found this world very mystical. Her scandals had now be the only hope for rescuing her from a dire fate. As a result, her words really did start to have some effect. ¡°Mom, if it were me, I really wouldn¡¯t look up to such a self-disrespecting woman,¡± Zhang Yaozu also said with some disdain. ¡°It¡¯s also the Ye Family¡¯s fault for raising someone to turn out this way.¡± ¡°Indeed,¡± Zhang Feng sneered. ¡°If it were in my Zhang Family, such a thing would never happen.¡± Li Cuihua couldn¡¯t help but frown. This daughter was so shameless that she indeed couldn¡¯t be introduced to the vige chief¡¯s son. If their rtionship didn¡¯t work out and they made an enemy instead, that would be troublesome! Moreover, having seen the prosperity outside, they actually were somewhat reluctant to return to that small mountain vige. Li Cuihua¡¯s eyes swiveled, and she suddenly said to Pei Yue, ¡°Since my daughter shamelessly followed you. But if you want to marry her, you can¡¯t just take her without offering anything, can you?¡± ¡°Right,¡± Zhang Feng also caught on immediately and said, ¡°If you want to marry my daughter, you must give a dowry first.¡± ¡°My daughter, she¡¯s been raised in a wealthy home, so a meager dowry won¡¯t do,¡± Li Cuihua¡¯s eyes roved. ¡°Give a dowry of 1.88 million, and you must also provide a car and a house. I had promised the vige chief that I¡¯d bring you back, but under these circumstances, we¡¯d surely face trouble from the vige chief¡¯s family if we return. We might as well not leave at all; Luo City is not bad, so arrange things quickly and let us settle down.¡±
Li Cuihua spoke as if it were a matter of course. Pei Yue¡¯s face darkened. 1.88 million! Plus a car and a house! What did they think of their daughter? Did they really consider her a princess?
Ye Bingtong anxiously kept looking at Pei Yue. No matter what, first they had to appease these people. Otherwise, she would be taken away on the spot! Pei Yue had no choice but to agree for the time being. The two of them thought that once these three people left, they would immediately move and continue to hide. They didn¡¯t believe they could be found again. But these three people were very shrewd. As soon as they heard Pei Yue agree, they immediately stated that they had nowhere to stay and would squeeze in with them for the time being. They would move out whenever Pei Yue bought a house for them to live in. In the following few days. Pei Yue and Ye Bingtong tried everything they could to escape from these three people. But. These three people took turns keeping an eye on them, leaving Pei Yue and Ye Bingtong no chance to leave. Not only were they unable to leave, but these three people were also quite adept at giving orders. The little money they originally had on them could havested a bit longer if they had been frugal. But these people arrived demandingvish meals of meat and fish. And it wasn¡¯t enough to just prepare meals for them; they required constant attendance.
Ye Bingtong was even assigned to serve Zhang Yaozu specifically. If she was even slightly inadequate, Li Cuihua would p her. Zhang Feng also had a drinking problem, and whenever he was drunk, he would beat them indiscriminately. Yet, after just one week. All of Ye Bingtong¡¯s money had been spent, and her body was covered with various bruises and wounds. Even Pei Yue had suffered, finding not a single spot on his body unscathed. He was helpless! Although he was young, he hadn¡¯t eaten much, and although they bought plenty of meat and fish, it all went into Zhang Yaozu¡¯s stomach. Pei Yue simply didn¡¯t have the strength to resist. The past seven days for the both of them had been like hell on earth. Pei Yue thought of running away several times. But. With three people and Ye Bingtong keeping an eye on him, Pei Yue had nowhere to go. Latter. After the money was gone, they were kicked out by thendlord.
Li Cuihua still had some money Tong Simeng had given her. Seeing that Pei Yue truly had no money, she rented a ce for herself and then treated Pei Yue and Ye Bingtong like servants. Whenever there were tough manual tasks to be done, Li Cuihua forced Pei Yue to do them. It wasn¡¯t that Pei Yue couldn¡¯t do the work, but at the same time¡­ Li Cuihua also didn¡¯t let him eat his fill. That night. Zhang Feng was drunk again, constantly cursing and yelling at home. Pei Yue¡¯s expression was numb and desperate. He thought and thought, but he just couldn¡¯t understand how his life had fallen to this state. That night. Pei Yue had a dream. In the dream, he saw himself and Ye Bingtong torn apart by the Ye Family, then he diligently worked his way up in a gang of thugs until he became the boss. Then. He transformed into a major businessman, returned to Ye Bingtong with glory, and sought her out again. He tortured the Ye Family members who looked down on him until their lives were worse than death. Ye Xiao liked him, too, but he didn¡¯t care for her at all and humiliated her from his high position. He also lived with Ye Bingtong like a fairy-tale couple. Power in his hands, a beauty in his embrace!
That was supposed to be the life of Pei Yue. The following morning. When Pei Yue woke up, he still looked a bit dazed. The dream had been too realistic. So real, it was as if it had actually happened. ¡°You¡¯re just getting up now? Get to work on the construction site,¡± Li Cuihua¡¯s loud voice rang out. Pei Yue paused, and his despair deepened a little more. The dream should have been his life! Why! Why had it turned into this! Unable to face the stark contrast between his dream and reality, Pei Yue found it even harder to ept. As Li Cuihua was pressing him to go to the construction site. He was in a daze for a moment and then headed straight for the police station. Rather than continue living like this, he would rather turn himself in. Pei Yue felt that life in prison couldn¡¯t possibly be as harsh as this! Chapter 216: 193: The Final Ending of Pei Yue and Ye Bingtong Chapter 216: Chapter 193: The Final Ending of Pei Yue and Ye Bingtong Ye Xiao watched the plot unfold, where Pei Yue ultimately opted for self-confession, and couldn¡¯t help but find it somewhat amusing. Those three from the Zhang Family really are something, to have driven Pei Yue to such an extent that he¡¯d rather be imprisoned. Such talent is indeed rare in this world. And Pei Yue¡¯s secret was also revealed by his own admission at the time of his surrender. Pei Yue grew up with his father after his parents divorced. His father was a yboy who soon found a new woman outside, and that woman got pregnant, about to bear him a brother or sister. This meant that the inheritance that should have been his might no longer belong to him. At that time. Seven-year-old Pei Yue made his first move. He pushed the woman into the river, and with that, two lives were lost. He remained the sole child of his father. Later, when he was 18, his father seemed to suspect something and was secretly investigating. Pei Yue took action once again.
His father, too, drowned after bing intoxicated. That way. The father¡¯s fortune finally fellpletely into his hands. These events were Pei Yue¡¯s deepest secrets. However, when he corresponded with Ye Bingtong as pen pals, he subtly revealed some hints. And it was this very matter that Ye Bingtong used to continually threaten him. Three lives. Even if it wasn¡¯t the death penalty, his life was ruined. But even if it was ruined, for Pei Yue, it was much better than facing Ye Bingtong and that family! Pei Yue entered the prison almost eagerly. His cellmate¡­ was Luo Li. Luo Li was stunned for a moment. He had been resenting the fact that it was he who was imprisoned, while Pei Yue and Ye Bingtong were the instigators. And now¡­ Pei Yue had arrived so soon? Ye Bingtong wouldn¡¯t being next, would she! Oh, she couldn¡¯t. She would have to go to a women¡¯s prison. Desperate to escape to prison, Pei Yue suddenly made the Zhangs feel that they had made a big loss, and they became increasingly displeased with Ye Bingtong. They frequently abused her with beatings and assaults. As for Zhang Yaozu, with some money in his pocket and immersed in a shy world, he inevitably became inted with ego, picking up some bad habits he shouldn¡¯t have. The money given by Tong Simeng was quickly squandered away.
Zhang Yaozu then coerced his parents and Ye Bingtong to go out and earn money for him. Li Cuihua and Zhang Feng, utterly indulgent towards their son, worked themselves to the bone somewhat merrily. Once Ye Bingtong was released, she seized the opportunity to report that Zhang Yaozu had tampered with something he shouldn¡¯t have. Zhang Yaozu was also locked up.
Zhang Feng and Li Cuihua suddenly wailed andmented; they beat Ye Bingtong viciously, almost killing her. A neighbor, unable to watch any longer, called the police, and the couple was also detained. However, under long-term torture, Ye Bingtong went mad. On the streets of Luo City, there was now one more lunatic. This lunatic would always grab people and say that she was the Ye Family¡¯s young miss, the darling loved by everyone. Ye Xiao flipped through the plot until reaching the final page of the book. When arriving at thest paragraph. The words on the page began to slowly fade away one by one. In the end, the entire bookpletely vanished. Ye Xiao felt that the constraints ced upon himself had suddenly lessened considerably. The System¡¯s voice finally rang out loud and clear. ¡°Ye Bingtong¡¯s plot ending, destruction level one hundred percent. The main mission is one-quarterplete, please continue to work hard, host.¡± Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t help but ponder.
Ye Xiao, the character, was the female lead in the book written by Ye Bingtong. However, now Ye Bingtong¡¯s book had utterly copsed, and it had already reached its conclusion. Yet, she could feel that the invisible shackles on her had only been partially removed; they hadn¡¯tpletely disappeared. A quarter of the main mission waspleted. Could it be¡­ that not until all four books hade to their disastrous endings would the mission be considered entirelyplete? Only by that time. The fates of Ye Xiao, along with everyone else, would truly change. Two more months passed. Ye Xiao¡¯s movie had wrapped up. Li Mingyu was in a great state, even somewhat excited. She already had a very mature idea about the editing, and now she couldn¡¯t wait to cut the final product. Li Mingyu patted Ye Xiao on the shoulder, her expression brimming with satisfaction, ¡°This time, I will make sure you be an overnight sensation.¡± Ye Xiao wore a look of proud coquettishness, ¡°Of course.¡± She had already been wildly famous before.
Coming to this world was just about climbing the pinnacle once more. She looked at the plots of the other books and estimated it would take a few more years to reach their ultimate conclusion. During these years, she nned to max out her career stats. That way, when the real Ye Xiao returned, she could continue to mix in the entertainment industry if she liked, or she could announce her retirement. Either way, the money Ye Xiao would have by then would surely be enough for a lifetime. On the day the film wrapped up, the Ye Family were all outside waiting for her. They watched Ye Xiao eagerly, afraid she might refuse toe home with them. Ye Xiao hesitated for a moment but did not refuse to go home. She didn¡¯t know what the original Ye Xiao would have chosen. To forgive her family or to distance herself from them. Therefore, she couldn¡¯tpletelymit to either path. It wasn¡¯t good to get too close to the Ye Family now, but there was also no need to be overly cold. Everything would wait for Ye Xiao toe back; then she would make her own decisions. Back at the Ye Family home. The atmosphere was strangely tense.
The Ye Family seemed to want to say something but ended up saying nothing at all. Ye Bolin tried to break the ice. He pulled out a wedding invitation and said, ¡°Qin Mobei and Chen Yueyue have set a date for their wedding. They¡¯ve sent out invites as well; it¡¯s tomorrow night.¡± Ye Xiao already knew about this, but the following plot hadn¡¯t been updated yet, so she couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously, ¡°Big brother, are you nning to go?¡± That Xiaoxiao was still willing to talk with them was a good sign! Relieved, Ye Bolin hurriedly said, ¡°Since we¡¯re invited, naturally I n to go. Not just go, in fact, I want to give them a big gift.¡± A cold, cutting smile yed upon Ye Bolin¡¯s lips. Although Ye Bolin hadn¡¯t spelled it out for her,bining it with the plot, Ye Xiao could guess most of it. She could only say that this gift might be too much for Qin Mobei to handle¡­ In the book. In front of Qin Mobei, Ye Bolin was an utter loser. Qin Mobei got Chen Yueyue and magically gained a genius son to boot, and Ye Bolin? No matter how he sought revenge or resisted, he would always be discovered one step ahead by the protagonist gang, and every time, it was like lifting a rock only to drop it on his own foot. Even when Ye Bolin killed himself, the book lightly stated that his downfall was all his own doing and that Qin Mobei and his friends had been merciful. ording to the logic of this book. Now. Qin Mobei was on the losing side. Whatever ending he and Chen Yueyue might meet with, it would, of course, be their own fault. After all. Ye Bolin had truly been merciful. [Sobbing, Qin Mobei and Chen Yueyue¡¯s wedding! I really want to see it! But, I¡¯m supposed to be this aloof persona now; I can¡¯t be the one to bring it up. Ahhh!] Chapter 217: 194 Wedding Scene Chapter 217: Chapter 194 Wedding Scene Hearing Ye Xiao¡¯s heart voice, a smile couldn¡¯t help but form on the corners of Ye Bolin¡¯s lips. That¡¯s good, Xiaoxiao is still as lively as ever. Without hesitation, Ye Bolin said, ¡°Qin Mobei has invited the whole family; why don¡¯t we all go together and enjoy the bustle?¡± Ye Xiao¡¯s eyes instantly lit up. [Oh, oh, it¡¯s everyone going together. That means I can¡¯t be used of being nosy; it¡¯s all about fitting in with the group. No big deal, I¡¯ll do my best to maintain my cool goddess persona.] The smile on Ye Bolin¡¯s lips deepened, ¡°Xiaoxiao, what do you say?¡± Ye Xiao¡¯s expression was calm, feigning indifference, ¡°Since everyone is going, I¡¯ll go as well.¡± [Oh, oh, oh, to watch the fun, to catch the gossip.] Ye Xiao struggled to control herself and not burst intoughter. She wasn¡¯t a person of many hobbies, but her greatest pastime was gossiping!
Especially a grand event like the main characters¡¯ wedding¡ªif she missed out, she would regret it for life! [I¡¯m just going for the gossip, don¡¯t worry, I promise to keep my cool at all times and not cause you any trouble!] Hearing Ye Xiao¡¯s heart voice, the smiles on the faces of the Ye Family members vanished for an instant. Ye Mingcheng looked lost. Du Yaru stopped herself mid-sentence. Ye Xiao¡­ whom was she making these promises to? They recalled the words in Ye Xiao¡¯s heart voice that day in the hospital. ¡°Even though you¡¯re not here anymore¡­¡± Who is this ¡°you¡±? After returning home, they¡¯ve been turning this sentence over in their minds. And the more they thought about it, the more an inexplicable heartache would set in. They couldn¡¯t help but entertain some guesses. But they all tried to tell themselves that it wasn¡¯t true, that it was impossible. If¡­ If¡­ If the Ye Xiao of the past really was no more, would they be forever unable to atone for the sins they hadmitted? The girl who had suffered so much, who had gone through so much pain to finallye home. Had she truly disappeared forever after that fever? Du Yaru kept her head bowed, not letting anyone see her reddening eyes.
She loved the current Ye Xiao so much. It was because of the current Ye Xiao that their family was able to change their destiny and have a new life. To her, Ye Xiao was as close as flesh and blood. She was someone Du Yaru wished to make amends to with all her heart.
Yet, Du Yaru couldn¡¯t stop herself from recalling the sudden changes in her daughter. That day, Ye Xiao was like apletely different person, and suddenly, they could hear her heart voice. They only thought that their daughter had encountered something miraculous and gained the ability to foresee the future. But if¡­ If their original daughter had truly vanished in that high fever? If. If they had actually lost the opportunity to make amends to her. The mood amongst the Ye Family members was incrediblyplex for a moment. Whom is Xiaoxiao making promises to now? Why does she feel the need to make these promises, and why keep up a cold front? They had too many questions but were unable to voice them. Ye Xiao was unaware of the Ye Family members¡¯plicated thoughts and kept up her brand-new aloof persona, standing up and saying, ¡°I¡¯ll go back to my room now.¡± Then, she headed upstairs with a calm face. [Oh yeah, the act is finally over; I can binge-watch my favorite guys for a few days!]
Ye Xiao¡¯s heart voice was filled with exuberance. The Ye Family members couldn¡¯t help but let out a gentleugh. On the day of Qin Mobei and Chen Yueyue¡¯s wedding. Ye Xiao nced at the plot. After the book about Pei Yue and Ye Bingtong disappeared, only three books remained. These three books were now being updated bit by bit every day, just like squeezing out toothpaste. Ye Xiao spected that, after the plot had copsed to this extent, someone behind the scenes was trying to straighten it out. However, as more and more supporting characters awoke, it appeared that the person behind them was running out of tricks. The most powerful method these books now had was to set pivotal plot points. But setting pivotal plot points was not something that could be done indiscriminately. With supporting characters awakening and taking action one after another, these books struggled to keep up with cing key scenes. Ye Xiao guessed that a crucial plot development might ur during today¡¯s wedding. Her quota for altering characters was bing more and more precious. But,
if she encountered any crucial plot that could change the overall situation, she would still have to act. At the wedding venue. At Chen Yueyue¡¯s request, the wedding was a grand affair. With half a year of preparation, Chen Yueyue personally took care of everything for the wedding. She wanted the most romantic wedding, so from the bridal gown to the decorations to the flowers used at the wedding, everything was of the best quality. Naturally, this wedding also cost a substantial amount of money. If it had been before, Qin Mobei wouldn¡¯t have cared in the slightest. He would have wished to give Chen Yueyue nothing but the best. But this time, he watched the helicopter crazily scattering petals and felt his heart bleeding. The Qin Family¡¯s recent situation was not very good. Because of Chen Yueyue, Ye Bolin made it clear he was opposing the Qin Family. Gu Yan added insult to injury. Just dealing with these two was already troublesome enough for him.
And then, Qin Mobei wasn¡¯t particrly concerned when An Keqing decided to leave at first. An Keqing was attractive and thoroughly understood his work and life habits. Chen Yueyue had always been jealous over this. To please Chen Yueyue, he intentionally reprimanded An Keqing with a cold face a few times. But even if he scolded her, An Keqing was just an employee; couldn¡¯t she just listen obediently? Yet she actually dared to resign! At that moment, Qin Mobei was infuriated, feeling humiliated. He agreed immediately, thinking to himself that it would be good to teach this woman a lesson. He didn¡¯t believe that An Keqing could find a better job than at the Qin Family¡¯s after leaving. But then, right after An Keqing resigned, she joined the Ye Family and even helped Ye Bolin secure a major client. It didn¡¯t stop there. When An Keqing left, other employees also started resigning in droves. Even when Qin Mobei offered them raises, not a single one wanted to stay. Ye Bolin gave An Keqing a lot of freedom. She formed her own team and took all her previous subordinates with her. In several business confrontations, he found himself defeated by An Keqing¡¯s hands consecutively. It was then that Qin Mobei realized the extraordinary personal capabilities of An Keqing. All the efficient taskspleted by his secretarial department over the years werergely thanks to An Keqing¡¯s coordination. He wanted An Keqing toe back, and he finally found an opportunity to see her. But Chen Yueyue jumped out, pped An Keqing on the spot, and used her of being a homewrecker and a vixen. Qin Mobei hade in secret, and with Chen Yueyue¡¯s p, all his forting words were forced back. Facing An Keqing¡¯s ugly expression, he could only quickly pull Chen Yueyue away. Afterward, Chen Yueyue cried and said she was just too in love with Qin Mobei and insecure. How could he not forgive their true love? Qin Mobei had no choice but to forgive. After this incident, Chen Yueyue clung even tighter to him. Qin Mobei went from initially enjoying it to feeling somewhat bothered. Chapter 218: 195: Biological Father Making Trouble Chapter 218: Chapter 195: Biological Father Making Trouble After all, the domineering CEO in the books can spend all day ying emotional games with his delicate wife, but when ites to reality. Even the most dominant CEOs have to manage theirpanies and deal with all sorts of matters. Once the initial honeymoon period was over, Qin Mobei wanted to work hard on thepany¡¯s affairs, but Chen Yueyue kept voicing herck of security, wanting to stick to him all the time. She clung to him while he worked. She watched him when he met with clients. If there was a slightly attractive female subordinate under him, she would throw a tantrum. In the beginning, Qin Mobei indulged her tirelessly, thinking it was a form of charm. But when Ye Bolin and Gu Yan stepped up their offensive and thepany¡¯s situation got worse. Qin Mobei became anxious! Ye Bolin and Gu Yan were very formidable opponents, especially now that they had joined forces.
If he wanted to hold on, at the very least, he needed to concentrate fully on responding, right? But! The presence of Chen Yueyue continuously drained his energy. He had thought about ignoring Chen Yueyue and focusing on his work. But if Chen Yueyue didn¡¯t see him for a day, she would feel ufortable, her stomach would hurt, looking as if she wouldn¡¯t be able to keep the child. Qin Mobei could only go home and soothe her first. Once, twice. Over time. Ye Bolin and Gu Yan seized the opportunity and almost caused the Qin Family to retreat in defeat. His side was overwhelmed with problems. On the other hand, the Chen Family kept asking him for money, and Chen Yueyue continued to cry with blurred teary eyes, iming she felt insecure. Qin Mobei knew that he still loved Chen Yueyue. If he were still the effortlessly domineering CEO, he could definitely spoil Chen Yueyue to the heavens and allow her to be his beloved delicate wife in peace. But now. With the Qin Family in a precarious situation, and Chen Yueyue and the Chen Family making such a fuss, Qin Mobei¡¯s patience was actually getting worn down bit by bit. However. After all, he still loved Chen Yueyue, and moreover, they now had the fruit of their love. The wedding finally took ce after being postponed for several months. Looking at thevish scene, Chen Yueyue¡¯s face was filled with a happy smile.
In Qin Mobei¡¯s heart, however, there was bleeding. The cost of this wedding had gone up to hundreds of millions! If all that could have been used for thepany, it would have eased a lot of his pressures. ¡°Mobei, I think I¡¯m the happiest person,¡± Chen Yueyue said dreamily.
Seeing her like this, Qin Mobei sighed in his heart but also revealed a smile on his lips. Forget it. After all, who let her be the woman he loved the most. After the wedding, Chen Yueyue should surely feel secure. In the future, for her, for the child, he would also be able to fight hard. At this moment. The guests filled the seats. The red carpet stretched all the way to the stage. The ceremony officially began. A helicopter scattered petals from the sky, Chen Feng led Chen Yueyue, bringing her down the red carpet towards Qin Mobei. The bride walked through a sea of petals, the atmosphere incredibly beautiful. Chen Yueyue¡¯s face was full of happiness, and she instantly spotted Ye Bolin sitting among the guests. Even with so many people, Ye Bolin still stood out remarkably. Chen Yueyue straightened her back subconsciously, even her smile seemed to brighten a few notches.
She had specially invited Ye Bolin and the Ye Family, just to tell them. She, Chen Yueyue, had no regrets! Without Ye Bolin, she would only live a better life. The love Mobei had for her was far more intense than Ye Bolin¡¯s, and they also shared a child together. Their future would surely be filled withsting happiness and fulfillment. It was said that Ye Bolin had been targeting the Qin Family recently, his actions were nothing more than the result of being unable to have what he loved. What a pity. She already had Qin Mobei, she would not even nce back at Ye Bolin in this lifetime. He could only watch her with eternal regret. Chen Feng walked Chen Yueyue down the aisle, and Ye Xiao sneakily nced at the plot. [Oh wow! Is it really that thrilling? Has Chen Feng lost his mind? To think he would ask Qin Mobei for money on the spot, even now?] Ye Xiao was astonished by the plot. Logically speaking, as the female protagonist, Chen Yueyue should be the darling of this book.
But the plot that unfolded next was nothing short of cruel for Chen Yueyue. When Chen Feng handed Chen Yueyue over to Qin Mobei, he actually made a demand in public, iming he couldn¡¯t bear to part with his daughter, worrying about her suffering, and asked Qin Mobei to add five million on the spot! Qin Mobei didn¡¯t have five million avable right then, and as a result, Chen Feng simply refused to hand over Chen Yueyue. With no other choice, Qin Mobei had his secretary bring over a check. He signed it on the spot and only then did he receive Chen Yueyue from Chen Feng¡¯s hands. The book implied that the check was fake, and it was only when Chen Feng went to cash it that he found out, leading him to make a scene at their doorstep. Chen Yueyue felt that her family was being unreasonable and finally chose topletely stand with Qin Mobei, estranging herself from her family. Written in this way, it seemed to highlight the Chen Family¡¯s shamelessness andid the groundwork for Chen Yueyue¡¯s eventual break with her family. A single fake check was used to free her from the Chen Family¡¯s endless entanglements and brought her to a realization. Thismotion might have caused Chen Yueyue some immediate embarrassment, but in the long run, it was quite beneficial for Qin Mobei. Ye Xiao quickly skimmed the plot of the next few days and understood the significance of this story development. [Tsk tsk tsk. Chen Feng demanded money on the spot, and Qin Mobei didn¡¯t indulge him, actually issuing a fake check. Since he used to give money so easily, the old father-inw didn¡¯t suspect anything. It was onlyter, when he tried to cash it, that he discovered the problem. If he had discovered it right there and then, that scene would have been even more exciting.] Ye Xiao happily waited to watch the excitement unfold. The story about Chen Feng was also quite interesting. He wouldn¡¯t normally have caused such a scene at the wedding. However, it was because Chen Feng¡¯s precious son was scammed into investing in a project, and to increase returns, he pulled in quite a few people to join the scheme. As a result.
The project leader ran off with the money. Not only did Chen Feng¡¯s treasured son lose everything, but those he had roped into the project were also demanding money from him. One of them even had some underworld connections. Now, that person had kidnapped Chen Feng¡¯s only son and was demanding five million for his release. Chen Feng valued his son highly, but the money Qin Mobei had given before had already been sunk into the family¡¯s ck hole. Thest time he took money, he had promised Qin Mobei it would be thest time. Qin Mobei certainly wouldn¡¯t give more if asked at any other time. To save his son, he had no choice but to use this method of forcing the issue at the wedding. After all, it was a grand wedding, and five million wasn¡¯t a lot, and Qin Mobei, he was so in love! Chen Feng didn¡¯t believe Qin Mobei would fall out with him over just five million. Apart from the possibility of Chen Yueyue losing face a bit, this n was foolproof. But. If Yueyue knew it was to save her brother, she would surely choose to forgive him. In the midst of Chen Yueyue¡¯s blissful expression and Chen Feng¡¯s absent-mindedness, the two reached the end of the red carpet. ording to protocol. Chen Feng was to hand Chen Yueyue¡¯s hand into Qin Mobei¡¯s. Qin Mobei looked at the beautiful Chen Yueyue, momentarily forgetting all those vexing matters. At least at this moment, he wanted Chen Yueyue to be happy. He extended his hand, ready to receive Chen Yueyue. Chen Yueyue was also looking at him with deep affection. Yet, Chen Feng kept holding onto Chen Yueyue¡¯s hand, without any sign of letting go. Qin Mobei couldn¡¯t help but look at him suspiciously. Slowly, Chen Feng began to speak. Chapter 219: 196 So that’s how you want to play it Chapter 219: Chapter 196 So that¡¯s how you want to y it ¡°My son-inw,¡± Chen Feng said with a smile, ¡°Yueyue has always been gentle and sensible since she was a child. We have always cherished her.¡±. ¡°Dad.¡± Chen Yueyue looked at Chen Feng with a face full of happiness. Although she had some resentment towards her parents before, on the happiest day of her life, she believed that at this moment, her father was truly sincere. Chen Yueyue was naive, but Qin Mobei sharply sensed something. He narrowed his eyes, ¡°Father-inw, today is Yueyue¡¯s and my wedding day. If you have something to say, we might as well wait until after the ceremony is over.¡± Chen Feng clenched his teeth. He didn¡¯t want to cause a scene at this time, either. That would certainly embarrass Yueyue. However, without the money, his son would be driven to his death. Compared to that, his daughter¡¯s face didn¡¯t seem quite as important.
In front of so many guests, Qin Mobei might still save face and settle things with money, but if he were to ask privately, he would definitely be refused! ¡°Father-inw, give Yueyue¡¯s hand to me,¡± Qin Mobei warned as he looked at Chen Feng. For Chen Yueyue¡¯s sake, he had exercised great patience with the Chen family. But his patience did eventually have its limits. Chen Feng didn¡¯t move. His face showed an embarrassed smile, but he persisted, ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy raising our daughter. We¡¯ve spent so much on Yueyue since she was young. My son-inw, these days, I¡¯m a bit short on funds. I know you and Yueyue truly love each other, and you wouldn¡¯t bear to see Yueyue¡¯s family in difficulty, would you? I¡¯m not asking for much, just five million, just five million, and I guarantee your wedding with Yueyue will go smoothly.¡± Chen Feng said this publicly. The guests, upon hearing this, began to whisper among themselves. My goodness. To ask for money in public at his daughter¡¯s wedding! This was a first for all of them to witness such behavior! With this action, the Chen family and Chen Yueyue were bound to be the subject of gossip. Chen Feng might not care about that. But what about Chen Yueyue? Today is her wedding day! Chen Feng really wasn¡¯t leaving any face for his own daughter. No matter what. After today, Chen Yueyue would be theughingstock of Luo City. Ye Xiao watched with great interest. [In the original book, Chen Yueyue married the elder brother. The Chen family kept demanding nonstop, and the elder brother helped a few times. But after realizing it wasn¡¯t right, he stopped helping. Moreover, he helped to strictly discipline Chen Yueyue¡¯s irresponsible brother. Speaking of which, in the original book, under the elder brother¡¯s strict discipline, the Chen family¡¯s precious son didn¡¯t encounter any swindling, and he was even forcefully set on the right path. But because the elder brother did notply unconditionally, both Chen Yueyue and the Chen family bore grudges against him. After the child was born, they kept saying that the elder brother bullied his mother and didn¡¯t deserve to be his father. When Qin Mobei took over Chen Yueyue and the child, all the troubles of the Chen family had been resolved by the elder brother, and of course, they could enjoy a wonderful life together.] [But this time. The elder brother had broken up with Chen Yueyue early on. All of this had to be endured by Qin Mobei alone.]
Ye Xiao nced at Chen Yueyue¡¯s belly. This child is also formidable. From watching the plot, Chen Yueyue and Qin Mobei kept arguing and making up, arguing and making up, asionally unable to hold back from doing some intense exercise. Tossed around by the two of them like this, the child was just fine, without any issues at all.
This child was destined to be born. Thinking of this child, Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t help but frown. After the child was born, he was extremely intelligent, unlike Chen Yueyue¡¯s blind indulgence. Ye Bolin was trying hard to discipline him. Later, Ye Bolin¡¯s discipline became evidence of his crime. In the original book, Ye Bolin had the kindness of raising that child and yet, he was harsh on him in the end. When Ye Bolinmitted suicide, the child even said, ¡°He got what he deserved.¡± This time. The child had no connection with Ye Bolin, so when taking action, it would only be even more unrestrained. This child in the book was bestowed with so many haloes. He was known as the number one hacker at the age of five. She was fluent in sevennguages. And had a master who was the number one assassin. It was as if she had stacked all the buffs to the max. Such a person was too dangerous.
Ye Xiao mulled over it, figuring that once the child was born, she would inevitably have to take action. ¡°Father-inw,¡± Qin Mobei said coldly, looking at Chen Feng, ¡°Today is my wedding with Chen Yueyue!¡± He emphasized again. Chen Yueyue couldn¡¯t help but look at her father in disbelief. She knew her father had demanded a lot of money from Qin Mobei, but she also felt there was some truth in what her family said, the more Qin Mobei was willing to give, the more it proved his love for her. Therefore, seeing Qin Mobei spare no effort to support the Chen family, Chen Yueyue felt happy in her heart. But now what? At her wedding, on the most important day of her life, in front of so many people, her father was actually demanding five million. Five million wasn¡¯t a lot, but did he have to bring it up at this time? Was this not intentionally making her lose face? Chen Yueyue¡¯s eyes reddened as she looked at Chen Feng. How did she¡­ end up with such a father! Chen Yueyue had no choice but to look at Qin Mobei with a pleading gaze.
She hoped Qin Mobei would quickly resolve all this. Otherwise, she really couldn¡¯t go on living. Qin Mobei narrowed his eyes, and after a long while, a cold smile appeared on his lips, ¡°Five million, is it? Fine then.¡± Chen Feng breathed a sigh of relief. As expected. In front of so many people, Qin Mobei simply couldn¡¯t refuse. Qin Mobei gave a signal to someone nearby, and immediately someone brought over a checkbook. Qin Mobei filled out the amount on the spot and handed it to Chen Feng. Chen Feng received it with glee, then handed Chen Yueyue to Qin Mobei, ¡°My son-inw, I wish you a lifetime of happiness.¡± Chen Yueyue¡¯s eyes were already misty at this moment. Qin Mobei, seeing this, finally felt some pity, and said softly, ¡°All right, it¡¯s a day of great joy; don¡¯t let it be affected.¡± Chen Yueyue nodded vigorously, trying her best to ignore the idle gossip and once again showed a smile on her face. She knew many people were waiting to gloat at her misfortune, but the more it was like this, the more she couldn¡¯t give up. She had to let everyone know she was the happiest person in the world.
Ye Xiao continued watching the drama unfold. That look turned somewhat speechless. Good thing she took a closer look. What was originally amon scene was suddenly set as a key plot point at this moment. These books couldn¡¯t randomly set key plots, and its covert change of amon scene into a key plot at this time only indicated that the scenario was very important. But why was it important? Ye Xiao looked carefully again. A cold smile couldn¡¯t help but show on her lips. So, this kind of y was possible, was it? Then bring it on. You y, and I y, too. Chapter 220: 197: Flavorful Venue (Don’t Look While Eating!!!) Chapter 220: Chapter 197: vorful Venue (Don¡¯t Look While Eating!!!)
¡°Qin Mobei holding Chen Yueyue¡¯s hand, the uplifting music began to y, and petals drifted down, the entire venue enveloped in a thick floral scent. Observing Qin Mobei and Chen Yueyue standing side by side, the guests couldn¡¯t help but feel touched.¡± ¡°No matter what, Qin Mobei and Chen Yueyue¡¯s love was truly rare. For Chen Yueyue, Qin Mobei endured so much. Recently, the Qin Family¡¯s stock price had been dropping continuously, which also had something to do with Chen Yueyue. But even with so many losses, Qin Mobei never thought of giving up on Chen Yueyue. Some of the more sentimental guests were already teary-eyed, and putting aside everything else, the couple¡¯s affection was indeed exceedingly precious.¡± ¡°Some couldn¡¯t help but look toward Ye Bolin. After all, with things havinge this far, Ye Bolin should also slowly let go. He had been clinging to the Qin Family all for Chen Yueyue¡¯s sake, but what for? As a man, this seemed a bit petty.¡± ¡°While the guests pondered, Qin Mobei and Chen Yueyue had reached the tform. They made lifelong promises to each other, and from then on, they would be forever bathed in love, never to part.¡± ¡°Genuine feelings transcended everything at that moment, touching everyone there, stirring their emotions profoundly.¡± Ye Xiao quickly read through, her smile growing more and more ferocious. Fine, fine, fine, this is how it¡¯s going to be, huh! The following plot hasn¡¯t been updated yet.
But Ye Xiao made a blind guess. These guests, ¡°moved¡± by the wedding, might offer some help to the Qin Family afterward, and then Chen Yueyue would see through her family, drawing a clear line with them. With his troubles resolved and newfound support, Qin Mobei would turn his fortunes around! Is this how the script wants to y it out? Keep dreaming! After entering the next phase, the quota for changing characters became incredibly precious. But at this moment, she couldn¡¯t do without it. Ye Xiao weighed her options and changed two characters. Originally, she hadn¡¯t necessarily wanted to destroy this wedding, given that her characters were quite precious. But. If that¡¯s how the book wanted to y it. Then she had no choice!
Soon, the plot unfolded. The melodious music started, and petals scattered down. Qin Mobei and Chen Yueyue¡¯s faces were both adorned with brilliant smiles. Everyone was under the script¡¯s control, getting ready to be moved by the couple¡¯s true love. The next moment. Suddenly. A foul stench began to spread. This scent¡­ it started off faint, but as the petals continued to fall wildly, the stench became increasingly pungent. ¡°What¡¯s that smell?¡± The scene immediately became chaotic. They wanted to be moved by true love too! But the stench was so unbearable that they couldn¡¯t be moved at all!
¡°What¡¯s going on? It seems like¡­ it seems like¡­¡± The person was too embarrassed to continue. Ye Xiao raised an eyebrow. It wasn¡¯t that it seemed like. It was exactly that. The first character. She changed ¡°the entire venue enveloped in a thick floral scent¡± to ¡°the entire venue enveloped in a thick manure scent¡±. Now surrounding the whole scene was this indescribable odor of feces. Ye Xiao was prepared, covering her nose with her sleeve early on. The others also covered their noses, nearly fainting from the overwhelming stench, naturally losing all interest in pping for this so-called true love. Qin Mobei and Chen Yueyue¡¯s facial expressions turned rather unsightly. No.
What was going on with this smell! The more petals that fell, the stronger the weird stench became. Chen Yueyue, ovee by the smell, rushed to the side and began to vomit violently. Qin Mobei stood beside her, his face numb. He had tried to elevate the wedding arrangements, also hoping to cleanse their image through the ceremony. But now¡­ The pervasive smell kept invading their nostrils, while Chen Yueyue vomited as if her life depended on it next to him. Qin Mobei¡¯s vision started to ck out. What in the world was this! ¡°Stop scattering petals!¡± Qin Mobei quickly issued the order. The servants at the venue also hurriedly began to clean up the petals on the ground. With the cleanup underway, the smell improved slightly, and Chen Yueyue managed to suppress her urge to vomit.
She looked weakly at Qin Mobei, ¡°Mobei, I¡¯m sorry, I¡­¡± Qin Mobei shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Let¡¯s continue.¡± Chen Yueyue managed a frail smile. She was indeed feeling ufortable now. But this was the wedding she had longed for, and she wanted to see it through no matter what. Qin Mobei took Chen Yueyue¡¯s hand and continued walking. The setting was still the same, the people remained unchanged, but the romantic wedding venue was now constantly emanating a faint stench of feces. Qin Mobei and Chen Yueyue finally made it to the stage after quite an effort. Qin Mobei took Chen Yueyue¡¯s hand; trying hard to ignore the earlier mishap, they looked into each other¡¯s eyes, as if endless affection flowed between their gazes. The couple was deeply gazing into each other¡¯s eyes. Suddenly. The stage beneath their feet started to shake violently. ¡°What¡¯s happening? An earthquake?¡±
¡°Run!¡± Just as chaos broke out all around, The stage suddenly split open on both sides, and the ground also cracked in two during the earthquake, and Qin Mobei and Chen Yueyue plunged down. Everyone was dumbfounded. Was this an earthquake? If it was an earthquake, why did it only shake such a small area? And. In that very instant. The previously foul odor intensified a thousandfold, almost causing people to pass out. ¡°Help, help!¡± Chen Yueyue¡¯s cries for help rang out. Those with strong curiosity, while holding their noses, walked over. Then they discovered. Below the cracked ground was a gigantic cesspit, and Qin Mobei and Chen Yueyue were struggling desperately in it. Ugh! Some couldn¡¯t help but start vomiting. Ye Xiao, suppressing her difort, watched the spectacle. Just before, she had changed the line ¡°From now on, they shall bathe in the river of love, never to be parted¡± by altering a single word, making it ¡°they shall bathe in the river of feces, never to be parted.¡± When she made the change, the system didn¡¯t notify her of any failure. Ye Xiao guessed that the system might be up to some mischief! She never expected the system could actually bring forth a cesspit! First, there was the smell of feces, and then, turning it into bathing in a river of feces together, the system managed to connect the plot together. Beneath the ground was indeed a huge cesspit, only it had been filled and gone unnoticed. And today, somehow, some of the smell had leaked out, followed by the ground splitting open, causing the bride and groom to fall in. Well. It seemed quite logical. Ye Xiao gave a mental thumbs up to the system. Qin Mobei and Chen Yueyue struggled desperately, and nobody dared to pull them out. It was simply¡­ too overpowering to the senses. After a long struggle, Qin Mobei and Chen Yueyue finally made it out. As they emerged, the guests all stepped back. Qin Mobei was nearly overwhelmed by the stench, but he still managed to squeeze out a smile, ¡°There was a small ident, everybody can rest for a bit, pleasee back for the wedding banquet at six o¡¯clock.¡± No need for further prompting, the people turned and ran. Who would dare to stay in this ce! The smell was just too intense! As for true love and such, they couldn¡¯t make it out at all right now. It¡¯s probable that the story of Qin Mobei and Chen Yueyue falling into a cesspit would indeed be passed down forever. Chapter 221: 198 Toasting Chapter 221: Chapter 198 Toasting
Although in a sense, Ye Xiao was the one who had created this farce, she now felt a tinge of regret, fearing that the sunflower seeds she had brought with particr care might now be hard to enjoy. Mourning the fate of her seeds, a carefully packaged bag of them was handed to her. Gu Yan looked at her with a smile, ¡°This bag hasn¡¯t been brought into the venue, so it hasn¡¯t been contaminated. I just brought it from the car. You can eat them with peace of mind.¡± Ye Xiao¡¯s eyes lit up as she quickly took the bag, her gaze at Gu Yan suddenly filled with satisfaction. Gu Yan had also attended the wedding, though he didn¡¯t sit with the Ye Family. Unexpectedly, he was quite considerate, even noticing that her essential snack had beenpromised. Good, as a gossip buddy, Gu Yan was incredibly reliable.
Seeing the joyful surprise on Ye Xiao¡¯s face, Gu Yan¡¯s own face couldn¡¯t help but light up with a smile. Ye Xiao intended to keep some distance from the Ye Family to avoid causing any trouble when the real Ye Xiao returned. By contrast, she had fewer reservations about Gu Yan. Gu Yan was her gossip partner; the return of Ye Xiao would hardly cause her any significant trouble. In such a situation, Ye Xiao was even more inclined to stay close to Gu Yan. The Ye Family watched Ye Xiao lean towards Gu Yan, feeling somewhat downhearted. Gu Yan hesitated for a moment, feeling not much joy either. Ye Xiao was obviously avoiding the Ye Family, but why? Gu Yan had a feeling that the answer to this question might be hard for him to ept. Yet at this moment, they tacitly chose not to ask further. If Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t want to talk, then the time wasn¡¯t right. When the time came, everything would naturally be clear. After waiting for two hours, Qin Mobei¡¯s side was finally ready. The guests were not in a hurry at all; two hours was nothingpared to juicy gossip. They had a premonition that the drama was far from over, and Qin Mobei and Chen Yueyue would surely bring them more surprises.
The banquet was held in a nearby luxury hotel. Qin Mobei and Chen Yueyue cleaned up and looked normal again. However, for some reason, when everyone saw them, they couldn¡¯t help but feel an urge to keep their distance, as if there was still a faint scent lingering in the air. With a strained smile on his lips, Qin Mobei said, ¡°There was a little ident earlier. Thank you all for still attending my wedding. I believe the banquet to follow will definitely satisfy everyone.¡± As Qin Mobei finished speaking, everyone politely indicated that it was just an ident, but their bodies honestly moved a bit farther away from the couple. They couldn¡¯t control it; the image of the two emerging from the manure pit earlier was just too unforgettable. Seeing the subconscious reactions of the crowd, Qin Mobei¡¯s expression turned somewhat ugly, but he could only maintain his smile. He was still hoping to redeem himself with this wedding, so he had to persevere to the end. The rest of the event unfolded without any further mishaps, and the banquet proceeded smoothly. The only oddity was that the expressions of the guests at each table seemed extra peculiar whenever the bride and groom came over to toast, as if they were all struggling not to cover their noses. Qin Mobei could only pretend not to notice. Soon, it was the turn of the table where the Ye Family sat. Ye Xiao inexplicably began to look forward to it. [Wow, I feel like there¡¯s still some good drama ahead. My gossip radar has just lit up, it can¡¯t be wrong.] Hearing Ye Xiao¡¯s inner thoughts, Ye Bolin¡¯s lips curled into an indulgent smile. If Xiaoxiao wants to eat melon, then as her brother, it¡¯s natural for him to satisfy her. Upon seeing Ye Bolin, Chen Yueyue instinctively straightened her back.
She desperately told herself that what happened before was just an ident, and that she was still the happiest, most beautiful bride today, the one Ye Bolin couldn¡¯t have. Chen Yueyue looked at Ye Bolin and said softly, ¡°Berlin, what happened between us is long past, and I am now Mobei¡¯s wife. You should not dwell in the past grievances anymore. I know these days, because of me, you¡¯ve been targeting Mobei. But you really don¡¯t need to do this. My being with Mobei has nothing to do with his status. Even if he were a beggar, I would still like him. Destroying the Qin Family would only make my rtionship with Mobei stronger, and I won¡¯t leave him because of these things.¡± As Chen Yueyue spoke, she looked deeply and affectionately at Qin Mobei, who reciprocated with a moved look, their profound affection for each other touching everyone present. The guests also pricked up their ears to listen in. A current husband meeting an ex-boyfriend is a highly stimting scenario in any setting, and it¡¯s doubly entertaining when both individuals involved have significant status. There had been rumours recently that Ye Bolin was targeting the Qin Family because he couldn¡¯t get over Chen Yueyue. Her words seemed to confirm this. Ye Bolin watched Chen Yueyue¡¯s self-assured demeanor and couldn¡¯t help butugh lightly, ¡°Miss Chen, do you know what I admire about you most?¡± ¡°What?¡± Chen Yueyue¡¯s lips still wore a faint smile. Ye Bolin said expressionlessly, ¡°I admire your thick skin. What makes you think I would be hung up on a woman who flirts with everyone? What for? That bastard in your stomach, or your family of bloodsuckers?¡± Before Chen Yueyue could reply, Ye Bolin had already turned to Qin Mobei, ¡°President Qin, speaking of which, I should thank you. I¡¯ve been blind for so many years, if it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t havee to my senses anytime soon. I believe you two willst a long time, it¡¯s just in case Chen Yueyue carries the child of another man in the future, make sure to choose to forgive her.¡± Qin Mobei¡¯s face turned ugly, and he said coldly, ¡°You needn¡¯t worry about this, President Ye.¡± Ye Bolin chuckled, ¡°President Qin, you have to believe that I am truly, genuinely wishing you well. It¡¯s best if you twost a long, long time, absolutely, absolutely do not split up.¡±
Ye Bolin was indeed sincere in this blessing. The two of them being together was so wonderful. The Qin Family wasn¡¯t so easy to deal with originally, but in just a few months, they had been suppressed by him and Gu Yan until they couldn¡¯t raise their heads. For this military merit, Chen Yueyue owned half of it. Thinking about it. Chen Yueyue really did him a big favor. Qin Mobei, with a dark face, said, ¡°President Ye has been quite ted recently, it¡¯s just, I wonder if President Ye has ever heard this saying: the person whoughsst is the real winner.¡± Ye Bolin raised his ss, ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to it.¡± The drama he had orchestrated was about to begin, and it remained to be seen whether Qin Mobei couldst until the moment when he couldughst. Qin Mobei didn¡¯t want to entangle with Ye Bolin any longer and the two were about to leave. Suddenly. An angry voice rang out. ¡°Qin Mobei! How could this cheque be fake!¡± Chen Feng, holding the cheque, stood up with an ugly look on his face.
Chapter 222 - 199 Grudge Chapter 222: Chapter 199 Grudge This was the wedding scene, and originally, Chen Feng didn¡¯t have the time to go and verify the authenticity of the cheque. But¡­ There was a two-hour intermission in the middle of the ceremony. Ye Bolin had specially arranged for someone to go to Chen Feng under the guise of casual conversation, and during the chat, they happened to bring up a recent incident involving the use of fake cheques for fraud. The speaker had a purpose, and the listener was interested. Chen Feng took it to heart, and as the bride¡¯s father, unable to leave, he found a trustworthy person to take the cheque for verification. Now. That person had returned. Chen Feng had also received definite news that the cheque was indeed a fake! He had given his daughter to Qin Mobei. And the man wouldn¡¯t even give him a measly five million for himself. This was a matter of his son¡¯s life! Chen Feng felt that he had already been kind enough, asking only for the missing five million his son needed, not a penny more. Yet Qin Mobei had deceived him at such a moment! This was simply too much. Chen Feng couldn¡¯t hold back any longer and erupted on the spot. Qin Mobei¡¯s heart skipped a beat instantly. Why had Chen Feng suddenly be so cautious! Chen Yueyue looked bewildered, ¡°Dad, what are you talking about! It¡¯s my wedding day; please stop making trouble.¡± Chen Yueyue truly felt aggrieved. She only had this one day in her life. And yet, it turned into a series of endless troubles. Did her father really have to turn her into the world¡¯sughing stock before he would let her be! In Chen Yueyue¡¯s view, her father was definitely making a scene over nothing! Chen Feng, with a dark expression, said with a coldugh, ¡°I¡¯ve had this cheque looked at by the bank. It¡¯s aplete forgery! Qin Mobei, my daughter has been raised with all the love and care, if you think she isn¡¯t worth five million, just say it outright. What¡¯s the need to trick me with a fake cheque? Or is it that the Qin Family is about to go bankrupt, unable toe up with even five million?¡± Chen Yueyue instinctively looked towards Qin Mobei. A fake cheque? How could that be possible! It was just five million after all! In Chen Yueyue¡¯s heart, Qin Mobei was omnipotent, such a sum of money should mean nothing to him, how could he possibly issue a fake cheque? Initially, after Qin Mobei and Chen Yueyue had finished toasting at the Ye Family¡¯s table, the guests thought it was time to lower their eavesdropping ears. But then! The situation took an exciting turn, the truly thrilling disy was happening now! The crowd couldn¡¯t help but start murmuring among themselves. ¡°Chen Feng¡¯s actions are pretty shameless. Demanding money in public like this, a normal person couldn¡¯t do such a thing.¡± ¡°Qin Mobei giving a fake cheque is quite interesting too. Does he not want to give the money, or are the Qin Family¡¯s circumstances really that bad now?¡± ¡°Hard to say, hard to say, the Qin Family¡¯s top-level executives have been resigning in drovestely, I secretly asked a few. They say Chen Yueyue oftenes to thepany, and after she arrives, not only does she not allow female employees to get close to Qin Mobei, but she also subtly intimidates them. Female executives who¡¯ve climbed to the top, who would put up with that? Naturally, they¡¯d run for the hills the first chance they get.¡± ¡°Men can¡¯t stand it either. They say if Chen Yueyue looks one second longer at any young executive, Qin Mobei gets jealous, and the wholepany is plunged into a gloom.¡± ¡°Tsk tsk tsk. Originally, I thought the Qin Family could hold out for a while longer. But looking at the current situation, if even five million has to be faked, they probably really can¡¯t hold on much longer.¡± Nobody thinks Chen Feng¡¯s public demand for money is the right thing to do. However, in the world of business, Qin Mobei¡¯s act of forging even a five million cheque seems to also reveal that the Qin Family is on itsst legs. If that¡¯s the case¡­ Could they also get a piece of the pie? Even though it¡¯s a bitte to join the game now, if Ye Bolin and Gu Yan can have meat, they could at least sip some soup, couldn¡¯t they? Everyone still had smiles on their faces, but they each had their own schemes in mind. Qin Mobei vaguely heard some murmuring and his face grew increasingly unpleasant as he said in a calm voice, ¡°There might be a bit of a misunderstanding here.¡± Chen Feng was relentless, ¡°What misunderstanding? If there really is a misunderstanding, then withdraw the money with this check and I¡¯ll admit it was a misunderstanding!¡± Qin Mobei narrowed his eyes, ¡°Father-inw, can¡¯t we talk about this matter in private?¡± Chen Feng didn¡¯t care about whether it was public or private, he said directly, ¡°I¡¯mying it out right here today. Without five million, you might as well not get married!¡± He would just make a big fuss. As for how Chen Yueyue would get along in the future, he didn¡¯t care; saving his son was what was most important. Chen Feng looked like he was ready to make trouble, and Qin Mobei¡¯s face shifted through several shades of unpleasantness. He turned and nced at Chen Yueyue. Suddenly, he understood why Ye Bolin was so happy to revel in others¡¯ misfortune. For the first time, he began to doubt his ¡°true love.¡± For Chen Yueyue, he had paid a painful price. His reputation had plummeted. Hispany was being attacked from all sides. Many employees who had been with him for over a decade chose to leave him. Now, the household of Chen Yueyue was still behaving like this. Qin Mobei felt he had done more than enough for the Chen Family. To the Chen Family, he had made various investments and additional contributions. Before the wedding, he had provided a significant dowager¡¯s gift, and even the luxury house the Chen Family lived in was given by him! All this was because he loved Chen Yueyue. But what about Chen Yueyue? What had she done for him? Was it just to tolerate her family¡¯s incessant demands on him? No wonder Ye Bolin was so pleased; if he were in his ce, shaking off such a big burden would probably also make him extremely happy. ¡°Mobei, speak up. Is this check fake? How could you deceive my dad like this!¡± Chen Yueyue was panicking, she failed to notice the changes in Qin Mobei¡¯s expression and kept pressing on. She really couldn¡¯t understand; she was carrying Qin Mobei¡¯s child. And the result? Are she and the child not worth these five million? Looking at Chen Yueyue¡¯s using and questioning gaze, Qin Mobei felt a wave of discouragement for a moment. He admitted that he had used a little trickery. But it was in response to the Chen Family¡¯s excessive demands. Previously, Chen Yueyue also felt that her family¡¯s actions were a bit too much. But now, she was questioning him alongside them. What did he really mean to her? ¡°Mobei, say something!¡± Chen Yueyue became more agitated. Qin Mobei looked at her, ¡°Do you also support your father in demanding the five million, yes or no?¡± Chen Yueyue hesitated for a moment, then she said, ¡°It¡¯s not about support. It¡¯s not a lot of money, why can¡¯t you just give it?¡± Chen Yueyue was conflicted. On one hand, she felt indeed that what her family was doing was wrong. On the other hand, she thought the more Qin Mobei gave, the more it proved his love for her and the child she was carrying. Now that Qin Mobei was passing off a fake check, didn¡¯t that prove he didn¡¯t love her at all? Qin Mobei, looking at Chen Yueyue¡¯s expression, was at a loss for words. He said coldly, ¡°You want five million, right? Fine, I¡¯ll give it to you. But from this day forward, I disown this inw rtionship. Anything that happens with the Chen Family will be none of my business.¡± Qin Mobei then looked at Chen Yueyue again, ¡°And you. If you think what I¡¯ve done is inappropriate, it¡¯s not toote to cancel the wedding now. You can choose to leave with your father. If you choose to go through with the wedding, then from now on, it will just be the two of us, and everything to do with the Chen Family will have nothing to do with me. You can think it over for yourself now.¡± Chapter 223 - 200 Regret Chapter 223: Chapter 200 Regret Chen Yueyue suddenly found it hard to believe as she looked at Qin Mobei. After being together with Qin Mobei for so long, he had never even said a single important sentence to her. She once thought she was the happiest woman in the world. But now? Just for a mere five million, he wants to force her to cut ties with her own family? Is that what he means? Before, Chen Yueyue thought that it was her family who was being unreasonable, but at this moment, a single thought dominated her mind. Qin Mobei, he didn¡¯t love her anymore! With tearful eyes, Chen Yueyue looked at Qin Mobei, ¡°Just for such a trivial matter, you don¡¯t want me anymore, you don¡¯t want our child anymore, is that right?¡± Qin Mobei, who had briefly regained some rity, was drawn back into the rhythm of being in love the moment he saw Chen Yueyue like this. He showed a pained expression, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want you. Your family keeps pushing me to give in, I¡¯m only human, don¡¯t I have a say in this?¡± Chen Yueyue stubbornly said, ¡°You just don¡¯t love me enough. If you really loved me, how could you care about these things?¡± In that instant, she suddenly remembered Ye Bolin. Her family had always been this way for not just a day or two. All these years before, it had been the same. But. Ye Bolin had managed everything so well, she never heard a singleint about him from her parents. Even when they were breaking off the engagement, her parents were really reluctant to let Ye Bolin go. Only after things becamepletely unmanageable did her parents ept the reality. Before, Qin Mobei would take care of her family too, all for her sake. But how long had it been before he showed his true colors? Ye Bolin had taken care of them for so many years without ever having so manyints! ¡°Enough love for you? Haven¡¯t I loved you enough?¡± Qin Mobei gritted his teeth, the sight of Chen Yueyue¡¯s entitled demeanor brought a deep sense of weariness from the depths of his soul. Of course, he truly liked Chen Yueyue; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have done so much for her. Even when hispany fell into hardship, he never med Chen Yueyue. But what about Chen Yueyue? Couldn¡¯t she do even a little something for him? At least, take his side once when he had conflicts with her family. ¡°Qin Mobei, you¡¯ve really let me down,¡± Chen Yueyue said, her eyes brimming with tears. Qin Mobei¡¯s expression also turned cold, ¡°I believe I have done all that honor and duty require of me.¡± The two of them actually started arguing as if no one else was there. The guests were all too happy to watch the drama unfold. Unable to bear it any longer, Chen Feng interjected, ¡°Enough, just give me the five million, and from now on, you don¡¯t have to worry about the affairs of the Chen family.¡± Chen Feng made his stance clear. He had no desire to watch these two argue back and forth. Getting the money was what mattered most; as for what might happenter, who could say? ¡°Fine,¡± Qin Mobei scoffed coldly, actually having someone bring over the five million. Then, he threw a pile of cash right in front of Chen Feng. Chen Feng wasn¡¯t going to fuss over the details, grabbing his wife and starting to pick up the money. Watching them, Chen Yueyue¡¯s tears surged even more. Qin Mobei¡­ He was actually humiliating her family like this! Was this the good husband she had in her heart? After Chen Feng and Guan Ya picked up the money, they couldn¡¯t be bothered to stay any longer and made a beeline for the hotel exit. Chen Yueyue watched their retreating figures with a sorrowful face. ¡°If you want to follow them, you can go too,¡± Qin Mobei couldn¡¯t help but say with a tinge of sarcasm. ¡°But by the looks of it, they¡¯ve already sold you to me for that five million! Even if you caught up with them, they might not even want you as their daughter anymore.¡± Chen Yueyue¡¯s back stiffened, and she said no more. She didn¡¯t know how things had turned out this way. She only knew one thing. Her wedding, the most important day of her life, waspletely ruined. For some reason, Chen Yueyue turned to look at Ye Bolin. Finding herself in such a plight, Ye Bolin must be gloating, right? But. Ye Bolin wasn¡¯t even looking at her; he was concentrating on peeling shrimp for Ye Xiao. The other members of the Ye Family were also busy, their eyes seemingly only for their daughter Ye Xiao, taking care of her meticulously. Chen Yueyue felt disoriented for a moment. She and Ye Bolin had long been engaged. When she used to visit the Ye Family, she was treated in the same way. If she hadn¡¯t made that mistake, if she were still with Ye Bolin, he would probably be peeling shrimp for her right now. For the first time, Chen Yueyue felt a tinge of regret. Was her choice really the right one? Suddenly, the baby in her stomach moved. Chen Yueyue looked down and gently touched her belly where the childy. This child was very strong. A lot had happened recently, but he had always stayed quietly in her belly, and the doctor said the fetus was very healthy. This was a gift from heaven. And she was already past the point of no return. The wedding banquet of Qin Mobei and Chen Yueyue was halfway through. Suddenly, Qin Mobei received a phone call. His face immediately darkened. He looked sharply towards Ye Bolin. Ye Bolin gave a slight smile to him and then raised his ss. His lips moved slightly. Qin Mobei barely made out his voice. ¡°President Qin, this is your bted wedding gift!¡± Afterward. The Ye Family left the scene indifferently. Qin Mobei¡¯s expression grew uglier as he gripped his phone tightly. A wedding gift, what wedding gift! He had just received news that the resort project the Qin Family had been pushing forward had now been snatched away by the Ye Family. He had invested a lot in this project and had been counting on it for aeback. But now, it was over, all over. A wedding gift! Ye Bolin had said it was a wedding gift. Qin Mobei couldn¡¯t help but look towards Chen Yueyue. If he hadn¡¯t married her, he wouldn¡¯t have incurred Ye Bolin¡¯s revenge, and none of this would be happening. That day, he had been drunk, and if Chen Yueyue hadn¡¯t deliberately seduced him, how could he have made such a mistake! Being with Chen Yueyue, was that really the right choice? Qin Mobei¡¯s gaze finally rested on Chen Yueyue¡¯s slightly protruding belly. For the sake of this child, he could only endure. The drama hade to a close at this point. Qin Mobei was eager to go back and handle things, and the guests began to leave one after another. Qin Mobei left Chen Yueyue alone in the bridal room, rushing off in a hurry to thepany. Chen Yueyue sat there alone, feeling more and more aggrieved, and couldn¡¯t help but start to cry softly. If it were Ye Bolin, he would surely not leave her alone on their wedding night. After all, Ye Bolin had been utterly amodating to her over the years. Not like Qin Mobei. Only a few months of pretense, and he could no longer hide his true colors. Qin Mobei was busy at thepany untilte at night before returning home, only to be met with Chen Yueyue¡¯s resentful eyes. If it had been before, Qin Mobei would have rushed tofort her, but now, he just felt waves of fatigue. He went to thepany to see if there was any chance to salvage the cooperation case, and for their future, for the future of their child. But now¡­ He didn¡¯t want to exin to Chen Yueyue anymore. Let it be. Little did Qin Mobei expect that in just a few months, the two of them woulde to this conclusion. Chapter 224: 201: A Dream Chapter 224: Chapter 201: A Dream Chen Yueyue was still waiting for Qin Mobei toe and coax her as before. But Qin Mobei went straight into the bathroom, acting as if Chen Yueyue didn¡¯t exist. Chen Yueyue sat there in a daze, and then, tears began to stream down her face. So, Qin Mobei really doesn¡¯t love her anymore, right? Ye Xiao watched the drama between these two with great interest. Originally, the book about Qin Mobei and Chen Yueyue was purely a feel-good and sweet story. The main plot of the two characters was to torment Ye Bolin and to abuse the Ye Family. Their daily life included their genius son helping out, Qin Mobei chasing after his wife, and Chen Yueyue acting demurely. Whenever there was a problem they couldn¡¯t solve, their genius son would bring in big shots to take care of the matter directly. But this time. They got together seven years ahead of schedule.
As a result. The pressures that Ye Bolin once faced suddenly fell upon Qin Mobei. Their feelings for each other were also depleted prematurely. It just goes to show how fickle love can be. Ye Xiao was engrossed in the story. Suddenly. Her expression subtly changed. In the book, a new passage was abruptly added. It wasn¡¯t part of a normal update, but rather wedged directly between two sections of dialogue. The subsequent plot also began to change with the addition of this new passage. Ye Xiao¡¯s expression darkened immediately after reading it. Previously, the book about Ye Bingtong had reached its end, and afterwards, she had destroyed the entire book. All that was left were three books. And now, it seemed that the book about Chen Yueyue was moving toward aplete breakdown. Clearly, the person behind the scenes couldn¡¯t sit still any longer. They had these two characters experience a dream. ¡°Chen Yueyue cried herself out and, without knowing when, she fell into a groggy sleep. She had a dream. Qin Mobei, who went straight to the study to sleep, also entered into an exceedingly long dream in his semi-conscious state. In the dream, they were still on that night when, by ident, they came togetherpletely. However, the trajectory of the story changed. Qin Mobei never managed to find Chen Yueyue, who could only grudgingly marry Ye Bolin. Ye Bolin was good to her, but Chen Yueyue always felt a hollow void in her heart, as if something was missing. Later, when the child was born, she devoted all her energy to the child. This child was very bright and could even be called a genius. Ye Bolin was always excessively worried, saying that the child was too precocious and should be well guided to prevent him from bing a threat to society in the future. Chen Yueyue disliked Ye Bolin speaking this way about her own son, and the more Ye Bolin tried to discipline the child, the more secretly indulgent she became with him. As time went on, the child grew older, and his talents became increasingly astonishing. Chen Yueyue, pleased and surprised by this, became even more protective of the child. In contrast, Ye Bolin¡¯s discipline of the child became even stricter.¡±
¡°This caused both Chen Yueyue and the child great distress. Chen Yueyue felt that this marriage was a massive shackle to her, and the child grew increasingly annoyed with Ye Bolin¡¯s discipline. Eventually, Chen Yueyue couldn¡¯t help it and told the child that his real father was not Ye Bolin. Far from being sad, the child was overjoyed; by that time, he had already secretly befriended a top international hacker. This hacker hadmitted numerous major crimes but managed to evade legal punishment due to his top-notch skills. The child saw him as an idol and learned many tricks from him. He used his hacking skills to pull up the city¡¯s records and then found Qin Mobei. After that, the child took the initiative to find Qin Mobei. Seeing a child who looked exactly like him, Qin Mobei was naturally shocked. Then he found Chen Yueyue and realized she was the woman he had been searching for years. The passion between the two ignited immediately and they couldn¡¯t restrain themselves any longer. At the same time, Qin Mobei also resented that Ye Bolin had been able to have Chen Yueyue for so many years and began to covertly undermine the Ye Family. Originally, he wouldn¡¯t have seeded, but on Ye Bolin¡¯s side, there was a child acting as an inside agent. Ye Bolin never imagined having to guard against a seven-year-old child. Thus, cmities befell the Ye Family one after another, and Qin Mobei appeared before Ye Bolin with Chen Yueyue and their child, telling him that the child was his and Chen Yueyue was also his, and that if he didn¡¯t let go, the Ye Family would end up in an even worse state than now. His leniency this time was also in consideration of Ye Bolin having raised his child for so many years.
Ye Bolin, upon learning the truth, was naturally devastated, and couldn¡¯t help but question Chen Yueyue whether her reticence over the years was all for Qin Mobei! Ye Bolin was filled with sorrow and anger, but when Qin Mobei heard this question, he was immediately ecstatic because it turned out his woman had been chaste all for him. Chen Yueyue, too, looked at him shyly, and the two shared a passionate kiss in front of Ye Bolin. The child that Ye Bolin had raised even persuaded Ye Bolin to let go and to bless their true love.¡± Ye Bolin turnedpletely dark-hearted. He targeted them incessantly afterward. Qin Mobei, out of regard for his care of Chen Yueyue and the child, showed mercy several times, but in the end, unable to bear it any longer, hepletely destroyed the Ye Family with the help of the child. In the dream, Qin Mobei viewed Ye Bolin¡¯s despair and breakdown from on high, thinking that he deserved to raise another man¡¯s child, deserved to be betrayed by his wife, and that the destruction of the Ye Family was, even more, his own doing. Who told him to stand in the way of true love? Once Ye Bolin, the great viin, was dead, their family lived happily ever after. The dream was incredibly long; Qin Mobei and Chen Yueyue directly dreamed about the original plot of the book. Ye Xiao watched coldly, not intervening to alter the dream. There was no use in changing it. If they could dream once, they could do so a second time, a third time. How many words would she waste? Even if she used them all, it¡¯s likely they wouldn¡¯t be enough! The sudden return to the original plot in this book had a simple purpose. It was to reignite their passion for life! Their child would be a genius boy; they were to have an incredibly happy and fulfilling life.
With such an apple dangling before them, these two could continue living on. Especially regarding that genius son. The dream almost directly told them. As long as they raised this child, everything in their lives would improve. It forcibly gave them hope, making them want to bring the child into the world and then raise him. This child was the biggest ¡°golden finger¡± among all four books. If he truly grew up, who knew what kind of upheaval might ur. But. Ye Bolin and his family had tried before. No matter what they did, the child just stayed soundly in Chen Yueyue¡¯s belly, as if he couldn¡¯t be removed at all. If it¡¯s to be said¡­ that this child is destined to be born¡­ Ye Xiao narrowed her eyes, faintly forming an idea. There were still a few months before the child¡¯s birth.
She had plenty of time to prepare. In the plot. After waking from the dream. Qin Mobei immediately went to find Chen Yueyue. Looking at Chen Yueyue¡¯s belly, the look in his eyes was filled with ambition. His precious son, ah! He must be born safe and sound. He just needed to endure another seven years, waiting for his son to grow up. So what if Ye Bolin is temporarily in the lead now? With his son¡¯s help, he would eventually take back everything. ¡°Yueyue, I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong yesterday,¡± Qin Mobei took the initiative to apologize to Chen Yueyue. Chen Yueyue, still immersed in Qin Mobei¡¯s tender words from the dream, took the opportunity to retreat gracefully: ¡°I was at fault too, about the things before.¡±
Talking thus, they embraced each other deeply, as though their affections had not been affected in the slightest. Chapter 225: 202 Unsettled Chapter 225: Chapter 202 Unsettled After Qin Mobei and Chen Yueyue¡¯s wedding was over, the final sentence for La Jingzhou also came down¡ªhe was sent to prison, with seven more years of his sentence awaiting him. Seven years. La Jingzhou wille out after seven years. That child. Will also have grown up after seven years. Ye Xiao faintly realized. The remaining three books, presumably, were to umte strength, waiting to make aeback after seven years. After La Jingzhou was incarcerated, Bai Shn had no one to rely on and was now working as a waitress in a restaurant owned by Liu Yan. Although the plot had not been updated yet, if things went as expected, the reunion of these two after La Jingzhou was released would likely be another tormenting love story. Ye Xiao, however, did not believe La Jingzhou could still make any waves.
Nevertheless, some preliminary preparations could still be made. Since the restrictions from the books had lessened for her, Ye Xiao had already been able to actively participate in some of the plots. Regarding Bai Shn, Ye Xiao only made one suggestion to Liu Yan. After La Jingzhou¡¯s imprisonment, Bai Shn¡¯s living conditions would inevitably worsen significantly, and Ye Xiao suggested Liu Yan offer Bai Shn an incentive program: for every kilogram she gained, she would be rewarded a thousand yuan. Moreover, Bai Shn¡¯s diet was not restricted while she worked at the restaurant, allowing her to eat whatever she wanted for free. In this way, for the sake of the money, Bai Shn would probably try desperately to gain weight. Ye Xiao did not doubt that there were emotions in this world that could transcend everything. But. Such emotions clearly did not exist between La Jingzhou and Bai Shn. If their feelings had only stemmed from appearances to begin with, Then they would alsopletely vanish with the change in appearance. Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t help but start to look forward to seeing what it would be like when these two met again after seven years. Ye Xiao made the suggestion, and Liu Yan gave a thumbs up before happily implementing it. Ye Xiao watched the plot develop. Bai Shn was not stupid; she did not think Liu Yan had any kindness towards her. When Liu Yan proposed the incentive program, Bai Shn could easily see the malice behind it. However¡­ Knowing was one thing, but whether she could resist the temptation was another. At first, Bai Shn still managed to suppress her desires, controlling her diet and wholeheartedly waiting for La Jingzhou to be released. But¡­ seven years was just too long.
It didn¡¯t even take that much time. Only a monthter, Bai Shn couldn¡¯t bear the urges within her heart anymore and wanted to buy a luxury bag. Her regr sry couldn¡¯t cover such expenses. Bai Shn bit the bullet and put on ten kilograms to get that bag.
After that, things spiraled out of control. Human desires are always endless, especially for someone like Bai Shn, who once lived well and found it particrly hard to endure her current, ordinary life. Initially gaining ten or twenty kilograms, Bai Shn hypnotized herself that this was still a healthy weight. Later on gradually, she gained forty, fifty kilograms. Untilter, She couldn¡¯t even bear to look in the mirror, and simply started to let herself go. How things ended for La Jingzhou and Bai Shn was still unknown. But Ye Xiao had an intuition that the day these two would meet would be the day the book would reach itsplete end. After settling Bai Shn¡¯s affairs, There was good news from Tong Simeng¡¯s book. Yue Heng¡¯s parents¡­ After trying for a while, they genuinely managed to conceive a second child. Having a child at an elderly age, both parents cherished the child immensely.
Yue Heng now wouldn¡¯t even give them a call, acting as if he had nothing to fear. The two elderly people couldn¡¯t be bothered with their son anymore and were wholeheartedly waiting for the birth of the second child. Yue Heng still didn¡¯t know that he was about to be abandoned by his family. He was still working on his startup, waiting for the day he would amaze everyone, and make them all look at him in a new light. Yue Heng had almostpletely run out of money, but now, instead of asking his family for more, he was borrowing from his friends. He was holding his breath, determined to prove himself. Yue Heng¡¯s friends also knew that he was the only son of the Yue family; they weren¡¯t worried about getting their money back when they lent it to him. Therefore, Yue Heng still managed to borrow a considerable amount of money to continue his entrepreneurship. In order to make Yue Heng¡¯s entrepreneurship a sess, the book arranged all kinds of coincidences for him. However, Yue Heng¡¯s reputation was now so bad that even with the book desperately giving him a golden touch, there weren¡¯t many people willing to cooperate with him. Even if there were a few, a warning from Ye Bolin and Gu Yan behind the scenes would immediately deter them. They knew all too well a principle: you must never give protagonists like them an opportunity. This Yue Heng had to be suppressed at all costs; there was no way he could be allowed to rise. Yue Heng had failed several times in a row, with his money being lost time after time. On the other hand, at the Yue Family, the image of the second child was bing more and more stable. Yue Heng¡¯s father had openly announced the news of the second child. Just one piece of news, without the need for him to say more. Yue Heng immediately panicked.
He had been so confident before simply because he was the only child of the family. Now, his parents had conceived a second child without so much as a whisper to him beforehand. It was clear that they were nning to give up on him! What frightened Yue Heng the most was that his friends, who had lent him money and told him not to rush the repayment, suddenly one by one came knocking on his door, crying poor and asking for their money back. Poor? As if! Yue Heng knew all too well. These people were worried because they felt he was about to be abandoned by his family! Yue Heng couldn¡¯t help but grind his teeth in hatred. He hated his parents and his friends alike. Just wait and see! This embryo might not even be born yet, and these people think they can rece him? But indeed, Yue Heng couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. He directly took Tong Simeng home with him. When they entered the house, Yue Heng¡¯s father was reading to the child in Yue Heng¡¯s mother¡¯s belly, with the sunlight pouring down, the atmosphere was very serene and beautiful.
Yue Heng watched, feeling nothing but irritation. He couldn¡¯t help but shout, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you consult me before deciding to have a second child!¡± Yue Heng¡¯s father lifted his head and looked at Yue Heng with a nk expression, ¡°Why should we consult you?¡± Yue Heng clenched his teeth: ¡°You both are getting old; if you¡¯re feeling lonely, Simeng and I can have a child right away! Mom, abort this child, and Simeng and I will have one immediately. We will bring it home for you to y with!¡± Tong Simeng also understood the gravity of the situation and quickly promised, ¡°I¡¯ll start preparing for pregnancy right away, I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll be pregnant within the year.¡± Yue Heng was also pleased with his girlfriend¡¯s sensibility, naturally adding, ¡°Mom, did you hear that? We¡¯re also going to have a child soon. If you give birth to this child, you definitely won¡¯t have enough energy. Come on, I¡¯ll take you to the hospital, and you can abort this child. Simeng and I can have one right away.¡± As he spoke, Yue Heng moved to pull his mother along. Originally, Yue Heng¡¯s mother was somewhat happy to see Yue Heng return home. Although disappointed in her son, she still harbored a sliver of fantasy. But as it turned out, her son returned only to demand that she abort the child in her womb. And every single word from him was for his own sake, how was it again that he considered their feelings as parents? The two elderly people, looking at Yue Heng this way, were utterly disappointed. ¡°Enough,¡± Yue Heng¡¯s father shouted sternly, ¡°Yue Heng, whatever you and Tong Simeng want to do is none of my business! If you want to have children, you¡¯ll raise them yourselves, don¡¯t think about dumping them on us. We, your mother and I, will take responsibility for our child, and we don¡¯t need your care or your judgment.¡± Yue Heng looked at them in disbelief, ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re not afraid of hurting my feelings? If you insist on having this child, then you might as well not have me as a son!¡± Yue Heng threatened. He couldn¡¯t believe it. His parents would choose an embryo over their own son! Yue Heng¡¯s father scoffed: ¡°Fine, from now on, I¡¯ll act as if I do not have you as a son, you can leave right now.¡± Yue Heng¡¯s father showed no signs of backing down, leaving Yue Heng dumbfounded. Chapter 226: 203: Indelible? Chapter 226: Chapter 203: Indelible? Yue Heng couldn¡¯t think of any logical reason. Why? For what reason? He hadn¡¯tmitted any heinous crimes, so why would his father just decide to give up on him! Yue Heng clenched his teeth and suddenly understood. Fine. This was nothing more than a tactic his family was using to manipte him. In thenguage of the day, it was gaslighting! Yes, gaslighting!
They just wanted to tell him that he wasn¡¯t capable enough and make him obediently return home to start from the bottom. But. How could he tolerate climbing up step by step like those ordinary people! Their insistence on having this second child was simply to make him bow his head. It was just an embryo, and even if it were born, by the time it grew up to threaten his position, who knows when that would be. They want to use this to threaten him, no way! Yue Heng gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Fine fine fine, I¡¯m telling you, one day you¡¯ll regret this! When that timees, even if you beg me to return, I won¡¯t.¡± Yue Heng, pulling Tong Simeng, turned around and left with a whirlwind of anger. Deep down, he still hoped his parents would call out to stop him. But no one spoke up. Unable to swallow his pride, Yue Heng had no choice but to leave with Tong Simeng in tow. As they were about to leave, Yue Heng¡¯s father finally spoke up in an indifferent tone. Yue Heng¡¯s face lit up with hope. Only to hear his father¡¯s calm voice, ¡°I¡¯ve paid off the debts you¡¯ve rued. I¡¯ve also made it clear to your friends that the family won¡¯t cover for you in any future financial dealings. Yue Heng, take care of yourself.¡± Yue Heng¡¯s expression instantly soured. What did this mean! Was it a sign of their disdain, thinking he was doomed to fail? Or did they believe that the only reason he could borrow money from friends was because of the family¡¯s influence?
They indeed continued to undervalue their own son! Just wait, he would certainly make something of himself. Without any further hesitation, Yue Heng turned and left. Yue Heng¡¯s mother sighed, ¡°Husband, Yue Heng¡­¡±
Yue Heng¡¯s father said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ve done everything I could for him. He conducts business ruthlessly and is far too impetuous. I can¡¯t entrust thepany to him. I¡¯ve paid his debts, and if hees to his senses now and starts to live a steady life, he should be able to do quite well. But if he continues to have an inted sense of self¡­¡± A pang of sorrow shed in Yue Heng¡¯s father¡¯s eyes. This was, after all, his son, but when it came to Yue Heng, he really was out of options. His advice fell on Yue Heng¡¯s deaf ears. Starting his own business wouldn¡¯t be advisable with the kind of approaches Yue Heng had used when running Tianxing. His father truly disapproved of them. However, if Yue Heng was willing to turn back, it wasn¡¯t impossible to gradually steer him on the right path. But was he willing? He wasn¡¯t! Rather than letting the family¡¯s century-old reputation be destroyed by Yue Heng, it was better to make an early separation. He was a father. But he also had to consider the future of the Yue family and the livelihood of thousands of employees. He couldn¡¯t allow Yue Heng to destroy all that. Yue Heng¡¯s mother also nodded slowly in agreement.
Making this decision was tough, but fortunately, with a new child on the way, they also felt more hope for the future. Yue Heng, with Tong Simeng by his side, stormed out. Of course, he didn¡¯t think his failure was due to ack of ability, but rather that fate had wronged him. This time, Yue Heng vowed to make a name for himself. But he quickly felt the gap between expectation and reality. When he sought out those he considered good friends again, they avoided him like the gue. He didn¡¯t even get the chance to ask for money, let alone have a conversation. As Yue Hengmented the fickleness of human rtionships, he became more determined to seed. He sold hisst vi to make one final push. But. Ye Bolin and Gu Yan were still watching him closely. Yue Heng himself wasn¡¯t particrlypetent, and the entrepreneurial projects he thought of often hovered on the edge of legality. As long as Ye Bolin and Gu Yan gave even a little hint, naturally, no one would dare to coborate with Yue Heng. If a business operating in such a gray area was discreet, it could continue, but Yue Heng was clearly being watched.
How was he to proceed? Useless,pletely useless! Yue Heng¡¯s entrepreneurship had failed yet again. After selling the vi, he and Tong Simeng moved into a 90-square-metermercial apartment. But Yue Heng still wouldn¡¯t give up, he even wanted to sell thisst property. Tong Simeng had stopped fantasizing about Yue Heng¡¯s sess in entrepreneurship and pleaded with him desperately to at least keep thisst foothold. Yue Heng simply wouldn¡¯t listen. So. In his repeated attempts at starting businesses, the couple finally reached a state of pennilessness. To support themselves and Yue Heng¡¯s business ventures, Tong Simeng was forced to look for work. With her bad reputation, she couldn¡¯t find any decent jobs outside and ultimately could onlynd a job washing dishes in a kitchen. Such a job was both arduous and tiring, and the pay was meager. Tong Simeng repeatedly asked Yue Heng to also find a job to support their home together.
But in Yue Heng¡¯s heart, he was a big shot who could be a general manager right off the bat. How could he do such lowly work? However, he had no money for starting a business. The money Tong Simeng earned could barely cover their day-to-day expenses. With eyes red, Yue Heng actually went and borrowed a high-interest loan. Seeing him like this, Tong Simeng, frightened and rmed, finally fell intoplete despair. One night, she secretly left Yue Heng and never returned. Tong Simeng sneakily visited Ye Zhaoyu once. He was still as absorbed in his esports career as before. He still shone brightly, surrounded by thousands of adoring fans. Tong Simeng felt a bit dazed. As it turned out. Without her, Ye Zhaoyu was still Ye Zhaoyu. But without Ye Zhaoyu, she had lost everything. No. What she lost were just those things that never really belonged to her in the first ce. Tong Simeng watched Ye Zhaoyu in the crowd quietly for a while, then let out a bitterugh and turned to leave. Ye Xiao watched Tong Simeng decide not to disturb Ye Zhaoyu in the end and couldn¡¯t help but raise an eyebrow. At this point, Tong Simeng seemed to have finallye to her senses a bit. If from now on she became down-to-earth, Ye Xiao wouldn¡¯t go out of her way to target her for anything. Everyone chooses their own endings. She would fight back, but she would not see herself as a deity who arbitrarily controlled the fates of these people. Ye Xiao turned to thest page of Tong Simeng¡¯s book. By now. The ending of this book was no longer legible, turning into a blur of ink spots. But the book hadn¡¯t disappeared yet, perhaps still awaiting a final conclusion. Ye Xiao was in no hurry now. She guessed that what she was waiting for was still seven years away. After seven years. Everything woulde to an ending. By then, it would likely also be the moment when the real Ye Xiao returned. Several monthster. Qin Mobei and Chen Yueyue weed the birth of the child they had been looking forward to. Ye Xiao had tried to prevent this child from being born, but in the end, she had not seeded. The biggest bug in these books had easilye into the world. Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t help but feel troubled. This child was highly illogical, and if allowed to grow up, might cause quite a bit of trouble. She definitely didn¡¯t want to keep an eye on this child for the next seven years. It was as if sensing Ye Xiao¡¯s trouble. The system¡¯s mechanical voice sounded. ¡°Qin Xi is an important supporting character, his existence cannot be erased.¡± Ye Xiao nodded. She was about to say something. Suddenly, Ye Xiao thought of something and her brows slightly creased. His existence cannot be erased. But that doesn¡¯t mean other aspects cannot be altered, does it? He certainly exists now. What about after? Her revisions should take effect then, right! Chapter 227: 204: Seven Years Chapter 227: Chapter 204: Seven Years Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t help but look toward the uing plot. ¡°Before this child was born, Qin Mobei had already chosen a name for him. Qin Xi, with ¡®Xi¡¯ meaning hope. He ced too many expectations on this child and firmly believed that as long as he had this genius son, everything would get better. Everything he had lost now would be regained after the child grew up, even doubled!¡± This child did not disappoint Qin Mobei¡¯s expectations. When he was born, he opened his eyes, immediately appearing smarter than other infants. His IQ was as high as 180; he was destined to be a major figure who would stir up the world.¡± Ye Xiao read this passage very carefully. Then, before the plot unfolded, she quickly changed one word. She was still worried that this attempt might also fail. But this time, Changing the word went smoothly and was sessful. Ye Xiao watched as the words in the book changed, and only then did she rx. This round was stable! ¡°His IQ was as high as 180¡± was directly changed by Ye Xiao to ¡°His IQ was as high as 18¡±!
An IQ of 18! Generally speaking, an IQ below 70 points is considered mild mental retardation. An IQ of 18 is absolutely a severe intellectual deficiency. The genius boy from before, this time, had be someone with an intellectual disability. And it was a serious one; this child would need to be cared for by others for life,pletelycking the ability to live independently, even struggling to control his own limbs. Qin Mobei and Chen Yueyue had waited so long for their biological son, only to be greeted by a child who would need their care for a lifetime. Ye Xiao was also very curious if this child could still be their hope! As soon as Ye Xiao made the change, The book immediately crashed, the original words slowly vanished, but the new plot was taking its time to emerge. Ye Xiao wasn¡¯t in a hurry. The degree of destruction of this book must have already been through the roof. She just needed to quietly wait for an ending. In the hospital. The child Qin Mobei and Chen Yueyue had been expecting was finally born. It was said in the dreams that this child¡¯s IQ was extraordinary and he wouldn¡¯t need to grow up for too long. Seven years. Just seven years. With his terrifying talent, the child could change everything, even the world. Eager to see his precious son at the earliest moment, Qin Mobei was present for the birth in the delivery room. As soon as the child was born and the nurse had just finished attending to him, Qin Mobei eagerly took him in his arms.
But the moment he saw the child, A sudden feeling of difort hit Qin Mobei¡¯s heart. Something seemed off about this child¡¯s appearance¡­ The child from the dreams didn¡¯t look like this.
An IQ of 18 caused significant changes in the child¡¯s facial appearance. The attending physician was very experienced and guessed that there might be problems with the child. She tactfully said, ¡°There might be omissions during prenatal testing. It¡¯s possible to perform some additional examinations for this baby.¡± Qin Mobei fixed his gaze on the doctor immediately, ¡°Examination, what kind of examination do you mean?¡± The doctor was taken aback, but adhering to her professional ethics, she tactfully suggested, ¡°Perhaps¡­ we could check his IQ?¡± She knew it was cruel to say such things to a man who had just be a father, but it was her duty to advise. The doctor was prepared for Qin Mobei to react with rage. However, To her surprise, Qin Mobei suddenly became excited. He held Qin Xi carefully as if cradling hope for the future. ¡°You see it too, right? This child, his IQ is extraordinary, he will be a genius!¡± Qin Mobei said somewhat excitedly. Chen Yueyue also said with a smile, ¡°Our child will, of course, be a genius.¡± ¡°Yueyue, it was hard for you to give birth to such a wonderful baby for me.¡± Qin Mobei looked at Chen Yueyue with tender affection. Chen Yueyue smiled back tenderly.
The doctor hesitated and eventually chose to keep silent. Forget it, forget it. She had given her warning, after all. If the child had any problems, with Qin Mobei¡¯s wealth, he could surely afford to care for it. It wasn¡¯t her ce to worry. Qin Mobei and Chen Yueyue didn¡¯t notice the doctor¡¯s strange expression; they hadpletely immersed themselves in the joy of their genius son finally being born. Ye Xiao closed the book. Now, apart from Ye Bingtong¡¯s book, there was already an ending. The remaining three books were also slowly moving toward their respective endings. They didn¡¯t even need her to do anything more; they would reach their conclusions on their own. Just as Ye Xiao closed the book, there was a knock at the door. Ye Xiao opened the door. Du Yaru was holding a te of fruit, looking at her with some concern. ¡°Mom,¡± Ye Xiao stepped aside to make room.
Du Yaru entered, put down the fruit, and carefully picked out a small piece of honeydew for Ye Xiao. Watching Ye Xiao taste it bite by bite, she said softly, ¡°Xiaoxiao, you¡­ are you going to join the film crew again?¡± After shooting ¡°Dark Night,¡± although the movie hadn¡¯t been released yet, Li Mingyu had been promoting Ye Xiao everywhere, and she had gained a certain level of recognition in the industry. In just a few days, new scripts had been delivered to her doorstep. Among them were scripts for leading roles, but since she was still a neer, the quality of those scripts for the leading roles was rather average. So, Ye Xiao had chosen a script with a supporting role, and in a few days, she was going to join the crew. ¡°Mm-hmm, I¡¯ll be joining the crew the day after tomorrow,¡± Ye Xiao responded. Du Yaru hesitated and finally said, ¡°Berlin mentioned that for this movie, you can only y a supporting role. Actually, you don¡¯t have topromise like this; we could have your older brother invest in a script for you to continue ying leading roles.¡± Ye Xiao chuckled softly and said, ¡°Mom, whether it¡¯s a leading or supporting role isn¡¯t important. Although this script¡¯s supporting character doesn¡¯t have a lot of screen time, her character is very well-defined, and the contrast between her earlier andter parts is something I find intriguing. I just want to challenge myself.¡± And furthermore, a supporting role? Wasn¡¯t Ye Xiao, herself, also a supporting character? To Ye Xiao, whether it was a leading role or supporting role, was not an important issue.
Everyone who controlled their own life was the protagonist in their life¡¯s story. Du Yaru stared at Ye Xiao for a long while, then she revealed a smile of understanding, ¡°I see. Then¡­ take good care of yourself. Mind your health.¡± Ye Xiao hesitated for a moment, then smiled, ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Xiao soon joined the crew again. As soon as she did, Lin Yun took on the movie¡¯s music work at a low cost. However, this time she didn¡¯t follow the crew the entire time but visited Ye Xiao now and then. Ye Xiao didn¡¯t dare to form too many attachments with the people in this world. One reason was that she was afraid of growing too fond of them and being unable to let goter on. The second was the concern that it would be difficult to deal with when Ye Xiao would return. Ye Xiao always refrained from getting too close to Lin Yun. Lin Yun had a vague sense of something, but she didn¡¯t care and still followed Ye Xiao all over the ce. Wherever Ye Xiao joined a film crew, she would take on a rted job. As a result, it became known in all the crews that securing Ye Xiao meant also securing Lin Yun, the top music master. The other person who followed Ye Xiao everywhere was Gu Yan. Chapter 228: 205: Changes Chapter 228: Chapter 205: Changes Gu Yan, busy with his own work, still found various excuses to visit Ye Xiao from time to time, traveling great distances just to see her. Sometimes, when Ye Xiao was unavable, he would simply watch her film scenes from afar before hurriedly departing. A yearter. The movie ¡°Dark Night¡± was released. That same year. The film swept awards at numerous movie festivals, catapulting Ye Xiao to stardom as the hot new sensation in the film industry. Afterward. The movie in which she yed a supporting role also premiered. Although this film¡¯s reputation didn¡¯t match ¡°Dark Night,¡± the character portrayed by Ye Xiao once again broke through, bing the eternal love of countless hearts. Three yearster.
Ye Xiao, with a role in a realism-themed movie, secured her first Best Actress award. Following that, her entertainment career soared, sess following sess effortlessly. In the blink of an eye. Seven yearster. During these seven years. Ye Xiao had devoted nearly all her energy to her career. She had won every award she could, umting a vast following of fans who adored her. The incidents involving her and Ye Bingtong were almost never brought up again. For she had be too dazzling. The events from seven years past no longer held a ce in the course of her life. Ye Xiao had be increasingly like a version of herself from another world. She was also ready to return at any moment. On this day. Ye Xiao attended an award ceremony, and this year, she harvested richly once more. Afterward. Lin Yun also received the award for Best Musician. As Lin Yun stood on the stage, she nced up to see Ye Xiao in the audience. Compared to seven years ago, Ye Xiao truly had changed a lot. Her lips always bore an appropriate smile, now engaged in conversation with those around her, the focus of everyone¡¯s attention, and she navigated it with ease.
Lin Yun¡¯s gaze shifted slightly, then she saw Gu Yan not far away, quietly watching Ye Xiao. Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help but raise an eyebrow. Gu Yan was indeed an odd man. He clearly liked Ye Xiao very much.
He even often engaged in childish jealous antics with her. But. In front of Ye Xiao, he never dared to show a trace of affection. Even within the circle, no one noticed Gu Yan was actually pursuing Ye Xiao. He was discreet, so much so it was as if he¡¯d already anticipated something. ¡°Miss Lin, your eptance speech,¡± the host gently reminded her from the side. Lin Yun smiled, raising the trophy in her hand, ¡°Today, I thank two people. One is myself. It was I who, at the most difficult moment in life, chose to climb out of the mud and start anew. The other¡­¡± The audience below already showed kind smiles. They knew. Every time it came to the thank-you part, Lin Yun would always save Ye Xiao¡¯s name forst. Each expression of gratitude made her the most important person. This time was no exception. Seeing Lin Yun, Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t help but show a helpless smile.
Xiaoyun always thanked her during each award eptance. It had even be a running joke. Lin Yun smiled and said, ¡°The other, as everyone knows, is Ye Xiao. It was she who gave me the strength and courage to break free from adversity. No matter where she goes, she will always be a beam of light in my life, forever and always.¡± Lin Yun spoke with utmost sincerity. The others, not sensing any underlying message, simply apuded with smiles. But Ye Xiao froze. No matter where she goes¡­ Lin Yun seemed to sense something. Indeed. Seven years had passed. It was time for everything toe to an end. By then, she should leave this ce. Ye Xiao, of course, wouldn¡¯t reveal these matters to those around her.
But Lin Yun was an exceptionally sensitive person. Ye Xiao believed her recent actions had not been unusual, yet had Lin Yun noticed something? Lin Yun raised her trophy towards Ye Xiao, her eyes shining like stars at this moment. Ye Xiao¡¯s gaze softened involuntarily, too. Along with everyone else, she pped vigorously for Lin Yun. After the award ceremony, Ye Xiao had intended to invite Lin Yun for ate-night snack. Lin Yun smiled, ¡°I¡¯ve been watching my figure recently, so I¡¯ll pass on thete-night snack. Over there, someone is waiting for you.¡± Lin Yun gave her a meaningful look. Ye Xiao looked over. There she saw Gu Yan, not far away, talking to someone. But both Ye Xiao and Lin Yun knew that Gu Yan was waiting for Ye Xiao. Seven years. In those seven years, so much had happened. Ye Bolin and Liu Yan had joined forces, a powerful union, and had gotten together.
The two hadn¡¯t had much affection before their marriage, mostly due to the cooperation between their families, but Ye Xiao saw that they had gradually developed feelings after marrying, and now they even had a lovely daughter as white as snow. Ye Lin had been frightened by Bai Shn before and had been afraid to touch on feelings, butst year, he too met someone who made him throw caution to the wind. The girl was dedicated to scientific research, always busy with various experiments, often forgetting Ye Lin in the process. Having been previously scared by the overly enthusiastic Bai Shn, Ye Lin found the type who paid little attention to him quite warm and reassuring. After confirming their rtionship, he publicly announced it on Weibo. Originally, Ye Lin had prepared various contingency ns, thinking about how to protect his significant other and keep her from being harmed by fans. As it turned out. His fans, upon hearing that Ye Lin was with a scientific researcher, were overjoyed, saying their sister-inw was indeed the most impressive in the entire entertainment industry. This made all the ns Ye Lin had prepared unnecessary. This year, they were also nning their wedding. The only one was Ye Zhaoyu. He had retired two years earlier. After retiring, he became a coach, still doing the work he loved, but he hadn¡¯t shown any inclination towards romance. Nobody rushed him, though. Choosing marriage is great. Choosing to be alone is equally good. As for Ye Xiao. Sometimes, her family would cautiously bring up the idea, asking if she considered finding someone? Ye Xiao always shook her head with a smile. After a few times, her family stopped mentioning it. Ye Xiao knew she would leave sooner orter, and naturally wouldn¡¯t get involved in any romance in this world. Even if she was slow to notice, she was vaguely aware of Gu Yan¡¯s feelings for her over these seven years. What troubled Ye Xiao was that Gu Yan never said a word about it. Over the years, she hinted several times that she had no intention of dating and that she was a firm believer in staying single. But Gu Yan didn¡¯t seem to care about those things and never brought up matters of the heart with her. It seemed he just wanted to see her asionally, and that was enough for him. This desireless demeanor left Ye Xiao without a way to handle him. Perhaps it was time to have a proper talk with Gu Yan. When Ye Xiao turned around, Lin Yun had already left. Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t help but show a helpless smile. She thought for a moment and then walked directly towards Gu Yan. Gu Yan appeared to be engaged in conversation with the person next to him, but as soon as Ye Xiao approached, he instantly tensed up. ¡°General Manager Gu,¡± Ye Xiao began very politely, ¡°my brother has a message for you. Do you have a moment?¡± ¡°Go ahead with your conversation. I have other matters to attend to,¡± the person speaking with Gu Yan quickly found an excuse to leave. Gu Yan¡¯s expression remained calm as he nodded, ¡°I¡¯m free all evening.¡± With Gu Yan acting strictly professional, Ye Xiao nodded solemnly as well, ¡°That¡¯s good. I won¡¯t take up too much of General Manager Gu¡¯s time.¡± Chapter 229: 206: Spend a Lifetime Searching for Her Chapter 229: Chapter 206: Spend a Lifetime Searching for Her Trantion: Half an hourter. Both fully armed, they aimlessly wandered around the riverbank. Gu Yan tried his best to make no sound, hoping that Ye Xiao would forget his presence and then they could just keep walking until the end of time. Ye Xiao suddenly stopped, and Gu Yan¡¯s heart skipped a beat¡ªhe knew that what was inevitable had finally arrived. He preempted her by tentatively saying, ¡°How about we call it a day for now? Something suddenly came up for me, I¡¯ll go ahead¡­¡± Ye Xiao was somewhat speechless and raised an eyebrow, ¡°Gu Yan!¡± Gu Yan instinctively stood up straight; he looked at Ye Xiao with a hint of a plea shining in his eyes. He had already been so careful; couldn¡¯t he even watch her from a distance now? Ye Xiao fell silent.
Sinceing here, she had met many people and formed numerous bonds. But most of these people and these bonds had to do with the original owner of her body. Only Gu Yan was different. In the books, he barely had any interaction with the original Ye Xiao until the end, when he collected her remains. Perhaps, this was their destiny across past and present lives? Maybe. Once the original Ye Xiao returned, could the two of them forge a good rtionship? That¡¯s what Ye Xiao thought, but for some unknown reason, she felt oddly ufortable at the idea. The breeze blew gently as Ye Xiao said calmly, ¡°Gu Yan, you don¡¯t have toe find me for the next three months.¡± Over the years, the remaining three books had gradually lost their luster. Ye Xiao looked at the progress, estimating that in at most three months, these books wouldpletely vanish. By then, the original Ye Xiao would return. And whatever choice the original Ye Xiao made afterward would have nothing to do with her. Three months. Ye Xiao suddenly mentioned such an exact time frame. Gu Yan¡¯s face turned pale all at once. Panic flickered in his eyes, ¡°Three months¡­ After three months, where will you go?¡± Ye Xiao smiled, ¡°Nowhere in particr. It¡¯s just that I might undergo some changes. I believe you all will ept my changes. By then,e and get to know the brand-new Ye Xiao.¡± As for whether or not there would be a destiny between Gu Yan and the original Ye Xiao at that time, it would be none of her concern.
[Of course, I¡¯ll be returning to where I originally belong. Coming to this world was an adventure for me, and now that the adventure is ending, everything should return to its original state.] Ye Xiao thought this calmly. Gu Yan turned even paler. Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°It¡¯s only three months, not that long of a time.¡±
[Who knows, after three months, he and the real Ye Xiao might even spark something.] Gu Yan stared at her intently. Ye Xiao felt ufortable under his gaze and was just about to speak. Gu Yan suddenly said, ¡°You¡¯re leaving? Going back to your original world?¡± Ye Xiao was stunned for a moment; the next second, her pupils shook violently! [Gu Yan said, ¡®your original world?¡¯ What does he know!] Regardless, Gu Yan said, ¡°I know, you¡¯re not from this world; I know you were chosen by something called a ¡®system¡¯ toe and save the fate of side characters. Ye Xiao, I know all of this.¡± Ye Xiao was astounded. [???? Gu Yan! How does he know these things!] This was her biggest secret, and Ye Xiao was certain she had never divulged it to anyone. A gentle light glimmered at the bottom of Gu Yan¡¯s eyes. He spoke softly, ¡°I¡¯ve always had this nightmare. In it, I¡¯ve made so many efforts, but no matter how hard I tried, I would still be controlled by the so-called plot and fall into the abyss over and over. I¡¯ve walked through such stories thousands of times, and experienced the same despair time and time again. In this life, I thought I would, as always, toil in vain before waking up to be trampled underfoot by so-called male and female leads once more.¡± Gu Yan paused for a moment.
As Ye Xiao listened, a thoughtful glint passed through her eyes. ¡°But in this life, everything has changed,¡± Gu Yan said earnestly. ¡°The plot has changed, and I¡¯m no longer that NPC who can be manipted by others. Xiaoxiao, all these changes, they¡¯re all because of you.¡± Ye Xiao: ¡°¡­¡± She could never have imagined that she would hear such words tonight. Gu Yan, he too had the memories from the book. No wonder many things had been done by Gu Yan even before she could hint at them. Ye Xiao didn¡¯t know what to say. After a while, she squeezed out a phrase: ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Gu Yan immediatelyughed. His angr and cold face suddenly softened with a smile, which seemed to captivate the soul amidst the evening wind. He asked softly, ¡°So, you¡¯ve saved so many people, and your task is alsopleted. Are you leaving this world?¡± Ye Xiao hadn¡¯t expected the conversation to turn to this topic. But since it hade to this, she no longer denied it. ¡°I was never meant for this world. When I leave, the original Ye Xiao will return.¡± Ye Xiao tried to keep her smile as light as possible. ¡°She is the real Ye Xiao. When she returns, both worlds will be set right.¡±
Gu Yan looked at Ye Xiao, staring for a very long time. After a while¡­ He spoke slowly, his voice, for some reason, hoarse. ¡°No matter where you go, I wille find you,¡± Gu Yan¡¯s voice carried a note of stubbornness. Ye Xiao was taken aback and hurriedly said, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. You can¡¯t find me.¡± This wasn¡¯t about space, nor was it about time. Between themy an entire world. Gu Yan¡¯s lips revealed a faint smile as he said softly, ¡°I will search. If I can¡¯t find you in a day, I¡¯ll search for two days. If a year isn¡¯t enough, I¡¯ll search for two years. If a lifetime isn¡¯t enough, I¡¯ll search for two lifetimes, three lifetimes. I will keep searching, and one day, I will find you.¡± Gu Yan was smiling, his voice calm. Looking at him, Ye Xiao had only one thought. ¡°You¡¯re crazy,¡± Ye Xiao felt her heart race. Gu Yan shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m perfectly sane. If I were crazy, I wouldn¡¯t be able to search for you properly.¡± Ye Xiao did not dare look at him, biting her lip as she said, ¡°Gu Yan, you know it¡¯s impossible. Don¡¯t waste your time. Moreover, your feelings for me might just be gratitude, actually¡­¡±
Gu Yan shook his head. ¡°I know best what my feelings are.¡± Some emotions need just a slight catalyst to grow from a seed into a towering tree. He couldn¡¯t be bothered to ponder how much of this emotion was pure. All he needed to know was¡­ For whom his heart was now beating. Ye Xiao was at a loss for words. After a while, she said somewhat helplessly, ¡°Suit yourself.¡± The two fell silent, simply looking together at the eternal flow of the river. [Gu Yan is just being impulsive right now. In a few months or years, he will probably find today¡¯s impulse quiteughable.] Thinking this, Ye Xiao felt a sense of peace. Gu Yan watched Ye Xiao, smiling without a word. He did not persuade Ye Xiao to stay, nor would he. That wouldn¡¯t be fair to her, or to the other Ye Xiao. But. He would spend his lifetime searching for her. He could find her; he was certain he could. Chapter 230: 207: The Disappearing Book Chapter 230: Chapter 207: The Disappearing Book Thest three months. The process moved very quickly. After La Jingzhou was released from prison, he still harbored the beautiful dream of taking back hispany. But what he discovered was that Liu Yan had already married Ye Bolin, and the La Family had long since changed its name, bing the property of Liu Yan. In La Jingzhou¡¯s heart, Liu Yan was still his fianc¨¦e deeply in love with him, consumed by the thoughts of love. The oue. His fianc¨¦e, consumed by the thoughts of love, had actually married someone else, and even had a child? La Jingzhou was so full of hatred that he wanted to find Liu Yan and settle ounts. But now he had nothing and couldn¡¯t even manage to see Liu Yan face to face. La Jingzhou tried to contact his former subordinates a few times. But seven years had passed, who would still remember their former boss?
La Jingzhou couldn¡¯t meet a single person. La Jingzhou couldn¡¯t help but feel a mix of sorrow and rage, swearing to make these people pay. Liu Yan had be someone else¡¯s wife, and his heart, so fixated on her, began to long for Bai Shn again. It was at this time, under Liu Yan¡¯s secret arrangements, that La Jingzhou ended up at the restaurant where Bai Shn worked. Bai Shn now hadpletely changed her appearance. La Jingzhou initially couldn¡¯t recognize her at all, until he saw the name tag pinned on her clothes, and then he revealed a look of shock and copse. ¡°Bai Shn?¡± La Jingzhou couldn¡¯t help but speak. Bai Shn didn¡¯t recognize La Jingzhou, who had aged so much in prison, until she heard his voice and then she paused for a moment. The two stared at each other for a while. Then spoke at the same time. ¡°How did you get so fat!¡± ¡°How did you get so old!¡± Having said that in unison, both of them shifted their gazes away in disgust. La Jingzhou, looking at Bai Shn¡¯s bby flesh, felt his stomach churning wave after wave. Bai Shn, seeing La Jingzhou¡¯s half-whitened hair, felt as if she could smell the scent of old age on him. Once a sugar daddy and his canary, now that they met again, aside from that one sentence, neither of them spoke another word. La Jingzhou calmly finished his meal. Then he paid and left. After his departure, The main male and female characterspletely cut off contact.
The book of Bai Shn also gradually faded away. When the main male and female characters are together, they love each other and both have good fortune, which can promote one another. But now, their feelings for each other hadpletely vanished. From now on, they would also no longer have the fortune of the main male and female characters. From now on, they were just the most ordinary of people; having lost the blessing of good fortune, it was uncertain where they would go.
This book hadpletely copsed, and their subsequent fate would be dependent on their own choices. This part, Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t see anymore; it was left for the returning Ye Xiao to witness. These two could no longer stir up any trouble. Then there was the book of Tong Simeng. Tong Simeng had stealthily left Yue Heng before. Yue Heng was heartbroken and couldn¡¯t help but swear that he would make something of himself, making Tong Simeng and her family regret it. Unfortunately, After separating from the main female character, his fortune continued to decline, coupled with his own abilities being average. In these seven years, aside from umting a mountain of debt, he was left with nothing else. After one more chase for debts, Yue Heng couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He thought, He might as well bow his head. He had heard that his parents had given birth to a daughter; what could a little girl do?
This grand family business still needed to be handed over to him. If he had to start from the bottom, then so be it. These seven years had also worn out his fighting spirit. He decided to start from scratch and take over the family business honestly in the future. Yue Heng went back home once. Initially, the gatekeeper stopped him. Yue Heng angrily dered his identity, and the gatekeeper quickly checked with Yue Heng¡¯s father and, after getting approval, let Yue Heng in. In Yue Heng¡¯s heart, a secret joy blossomed. His parents still wanted to see him, which meant they hadn¡¯tpletely given up on their son. He was sure he could make a sessful return. Yue Heng walked all the way to the family¡¯s bigwn. He saw his parents, smiling as they watched a little girl. This little girl, in appearance, resembled her mother by seventy percent, but the spirited look in her eyes and eyebrows was exactly like her father¡¯s. This was¡­ his sister.
Yue Heng stared nkly for a while. Without saying a word, he turned and left. Yue Heng¡¯s parents had been waiting for him, and onlyter did they learn that he had already left. The two were stunned for a moment but quickly collected their thoughts. Their energy was limited, nurturing this daughter had already consumed the vast majority of it. As for Yue Heng. If he really came asking for help, they would lend a hand. Since he hadn¡¯t spoken up, it seemed that he wasn¡¯t at his wit¡¯s end yet. Indeed, the hearts of parents are biased. Now that they had their precious daughter, the time they thought about this son became less and less. Yue Heng stammered out of the Yue Family¡¯s house. He didn¡¯t know why he hadn¡¯t spoken. He just vaguely felt afraid. He used to take his parents¡¯ love for granted with such certainty.
Now. It was his sister who was enjoying all of their parents¡¯ love. So what? Was he supposed topete with his sister for their parents¡¯ affection in an utterly humble way? Yue Heng felt he couldn¡¯t stand this feeling! Did his parents think that he, their son, wouldn¡¯t amount to much, and that¡¯s why they chose to have another daughter? He wanted to see if they would regret their choice. Yue Heng left in a huff. On the street, he brushed past a woman. Neither of them noticed each other, each going their own way. That woman was Tong Simeng. A past deep love had eventually turned into passing strangers. Not until this moment. Did the ties between Tong Simeng and Yue Heng finally severpletely. This book, too, began to slowly fade away. And now, only thest book remained. Ye Xiao turned to the story of Qin Mobei and Chen Yueyue. After the birth of Qin Xi. At first, Qin Mobei and Chen Yueyue were both convinced their child was a genius. They just had to wait for him to grow up, and they¡¯d surely make aeback. Qin Mobei even neglected hispany, fully devoted to building a bond with his son. At first. The child¡¯s behavior was somewhat different from in the dream, but they didn¡¯t take it to heart, just assuming they had misremembered. Perhaps the child was just ate bloomer, but once he caught on, he would be an unmatched genius. But. They waited year after year. Year after year. Now the child was seven years old, ording to the situation in the dream, he should¡¯ve been making waves. However, looking at their drooling child who couldn¡¯t even walk properly¡­ Qin Mobei and Chen Yueyue finally copsed. A prodigious son? Making waves? This really was just a beautiful dream, wasn¡¯t it? They had waited for a whole seven years. Seven years had passed, and not only had the child not shown extraordinary talent, but he was also iparable even to ordinary children. If this continued, it wouldn¡¯t be the child leading them to soar but rather them being held back by the child for life. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault!¡± Qin Mobei looked at Chen Yueyue with resentment: ¡°If you hadn¡¯t been restless while pregnant, my son would definitely not have turned out like this.¡± He felt the child was born to be a genius, but Chen Yueyue¡¯s actions during pregnancy must have affected him! Chen Yueyue was not to be outdone: ¡°How do you know it¡¯s not your faulty seed? If I had a child with someone else, how could it be like this?¡± Qin Mobei sneered: ¡°You regret it, don¡¯t you? Are you still thinking about Ye Bolin? Unfortunately, he¡¯s already married, and his child has been born. Someone like you, he probably wouldn¡¯t even give a second nce now.¡± ¡°Qin Mobei!¡± Chen Yueyue howled and rushed forward to grapple with Qin Mobei. Qin Mobei didn¡¯t back down, and the two of them tangled into a brawl. Amidst the chaos. The book about Chen Yueyue also began to gradually disappear. Chapter 231: 208 The Final Ending Chapter 231: Chapter 208 The Final Ending Soon, the book hadpletely vanished from Ye Xiao¡¯s mind. A flicker of thought crossed the depths of Ye Xiao¡¯s eyes. The standard for these books¡¯ disappearance seemed to be: the emotional connection between the male and female leads had beenpletely severed. Previously, it was only after the male and female leads had parted wayspletely that the book would dissipate. But Qin Mobei and Chen Yueyue¡¯s marriage was still ongoing, yet their story had alreadye to an end. This could only prove that, to them, the wedding had been reduced to nothing more than a piece of paper. Their feelings for each other had been thoroughly exhausted at this moment. Even if they never divorced, from now on, they would only be like strangers to each other. Or perhaps¡­ enemies. Ye Xiao was guessing this was the case, of course, there might be other rules leading to book disappearance, but none of this mattered to her. All four books had disappeared.
This proved only one thing. The degree of copse in all four books had reached one hundred percent. It was time for her to make her final choice. Ye Xiao waited for a while. Very soon. A new book appeared in the ce where the four books had vanished. When Ye Xiao opened the book, she found that the pages within were nk. The system¡¯s voice sounded: ¡°Host has a total of one hundred twenty characters remaining. The host can write a new ending in this book.¡± One hundred and twenty characters. To write a new ending. Ye Xiao nodded her head, that was enough. In these seven years, she would asionally use some of her allotted characters for revisions, but she had carefully saved most of them. Until now. With a hundred and twenty characters, she could give everyone, a perfect ending. Ye Xiao didn¡¯t rush to write the ending, she questioned inwardly, ¡°These four books, do they count as having one hundred percent copse? What was the third choice you mentioned before?¡± Though Ye Xiao had already made her decision, She was still very curious about this third option, and it wouldn¡¯t hurt to listen. ¡°The third option.¡± The system¡¯s voice, for some reason, became softer. The system quickly presented the third choice.
Ye Xiao listened carefully, a strange light shing in the depths of her eyes. Originally, she thought her brief adventure had been exciting enough. Yet, to her surprise¡­ there was something even more thrilling waiting for her. A smile couldn¡¯t help but form on Ye Xiao¡¯s lips.
She had always been a person who loved adventures. This option suited her perfectly. ¡°I choose the third one,¡± Ye Xiao answered quickly. ¡°The host does not need to rush the decision,¡± the system advised. ¡°Now that the books have disappeared, the host has three days to consider. After three days, the host can make the final choice. Upon choosing, the host will leave.¡± Three days¡­ Ye Xiao hesitated for a moment. To say she had no attachment to this world would be impossible. But since she was destined to leave, these three days seemed to just prolong the inevitable. ¡°Host.¡± The system unusually engaged in small talk with Ye Xiao, ¡°Now that all tasks have beenpleted. You¡¯ve done well. The fate of everyone has changed because of you. The original Ye Xiao is also grateful to you. She said, she doesn¡¯t want you to disappear without a trace, you are you, and she is she. She hopes everyone will remember you.¡± That Ye Xiao¡­ Wanted everyone to remember her? Ye Xiao was momentarily lost in thought, revealing a shallow smile.
What¡¯s the point of being remembered? It would only add to her troubles. For her, this was just an adventure. If she happened to change others¡¯ destinies along the way, it was merely an incidental act. She had arrived unexpectedly and preferred to depart just as silently. Ye Xiao thought. The Ye family would probably not notice. Except¡­ Gu Yan. Ye Xiao remembered the overly calm look in Gu Yan¡¯s eyes that night, and couldn¡¯t help but feel a tremor in her heart. Although she had tried to tell herself Gu Yan was just speaking casually, that he might not stay so long, But Ye Xiao still felt an unnamed worry. Very soon. She shook her head. She indeed worried too much.
Time can change everything, and that is an eternal truth. ¡°Host, don¡¯t be too hard on yourself. Say goodbye to everyone properly,¡± the System said softly. He knew what Ye Xiao had been working for these past years, in her solitary focus on her career. But now. It was thest few days. She should indulge herself just this once, shouldn¡¯t she? ¡°I know,¡± Ye Xiao replied with a smile. The System then fell silent and spoke no more. Yet on that book, there was a countdown of three days. Ye Xiao understood. Once she wrote the brand-new ending. The book would disappear. And she would leave this world.
In the end, there were only three days left. Ye Xiao sent a message to Lin Yun, inviting her to stay at the Ye Family¡¯s house for a while. Lin Yun, holding her phone, couldn¡¯t help but feel joyful when she saw the message, yet her eyes slowly reddened. Xiaoxiao¡­ she had always been keeping her distance. This time, she must truly be leaving, which is why she sent this message. Lin Yun held back her tears and put on a smile. She replied, ¡°Okay, okay, I will start packing.¡± Ye Xiao also invited Chen Yu. Chen Yu had grown into a teenager by now. Over the years, he often visited her, and in his heart, Ye Xiao had be his pir of strength. Ye Xiao thought, she should meet with the boy properly in thesest three days. As for Gu Yan¡­ Ye Xiao hesitated for a moment and didn¡¯t send him a message. That¡¯s how it should be. She would leave quietly. And Gu Yan would be better off forgetting her as soon as possible. In thest three days, Ye Xiao returned to the Ye Family. People from the Ye Family came back from all over the world. Ye Xiao didn¡¯t say much, she just quietly spent time with her family and friends. She never said it. But her silent words made everything crystal clear. Everyone knew. Ye Xiao was going to leave. Her arrival was an ident, and her departure would be equally abrupt. She never nned to tell anyone about her own existence. She just earnestly told everyone. She had encountered some issues recently and there might be some changes in her personality; whatever decisions she made, she hoped everyone would understand. Ye Xiao felt. That Ye Xiao may not have liked being an actress, but she had umted enough wealth. It was her own earnings, not given by the Ye Family. If she didn¡¯t want to be tied to the Ye Family, she could live a good life without relying on them. After her return, even if she retired from the industry immediately, this money would be more than enough for her to livefortably for the rest of her life. Ye Xiao didn¡¯t say it, and everyone else pretended not to know. They could only silently pray for these three days to pass slower, much slower. However. The three days ultimately passed by very quickly. On this day. Everyone was having afternoon tea. Ye Xiao looked at the only book in her mind. This book. Had only a five-minute countdown left. If she didn¡¯t write the ending now, she might run out of time. Ye Xiao picked up the pen and began to write the ending. Chapter 232: 209: A New Beginning Chapter 232: Chapter 209: A New Beginning Ye Xiao suddenly started to daydream. Everyone¡¯s hearts trembled slightly. ¡°It¡¯s time to leave. Before leaving, write onest ending.¡± Originally. As for the plot involving Ye Xiao changing the script, the system would always censor it. But this time. There was no censorship. Everyone heard Ye Xiao¡¯s inner voice. Ye Xiao started to write earnestly. ¡°In this world, there will no longer be male or female leads, no so-called plot to bind one¡¯s life. Everyone shall henceforth be the main character of their own life, the master of their own destiny.¡±
Ye Xiao didn¡¯t write individual endings for the Ye Family members where they all lived happily ever after. She simply wrote. From now on, everyone is the protagonist. From now on, everyone can control their own destiny. She believed. As long as it¡¯s a fair world, even if the people she cared about were all such radiant beings, they would naturally live well. Ye Xiao hesitated for a moment, then continued to write. ¡°Everyone will forget the different Ye Xiao that once existed. Everything will get back on track, and they will live their lives well, love the returning Ye Xiao properly.¡± Upon hearing these words, the expressions of everyone around her changed. Ye Bolin suddenly grabbed Ye Xiao¡¯s hand, looking terrified and trembling, ¡°Xiaoxiao, don¡¯t, please don¡¯t write it that way.¡± Ye Xiao was stunned for a moment, somewhat surprised as she looked at Ye Bolin. The others were also shocked as they looked over. They all thought they were the chosen ones, the only ones who could hear Ye Xiao¡¯s heart. But Ye Bolin, he could hear it too. Ye Lin tentatively said, ¡°Xiaoxiao¡­ I, I heard it too. I don¡¯t ept this ending.¡± Ye Lin¡¯s words made it even clearer. Then everyone understood. Turns out, they could all hear Ye Xiao¡¯s heart. Ye Xiao herself was dazed.
In her heart. A few question marks slowly floated up. Though they were just a few symbols, they appeared very clearly in everyone¡¯s minds. ¡°Xiaoxiao, don¡¯t doubt it,¡± Ye Zhaoyu spoke gently, ¡°We can all hear it. We also all know that you want to return to your original world, and we know you are writing a new ending.¡±
¡°Xiaoxiao,¡± Du Yaru couldn¡¯t control herself, tears streaming down her face, ¡°Don¡¯t write it like this, I¡­ I don¡¯t want to forget you.¡± For her, Ye Xiao was no different from her own daughter. Even if the original Ye Xiao returned, she would just have another daughter. Why¡­ why must she forget her! Ye Xiao looked at everyone with tear-filled eyes, somewhat in a daze. In her heart, a series of ¡°WTFs¡± emerged. ¡°Damn it! Everyone can hear my inner voice? I haven¡¯t said anything weird these past few years, right?¡± Unfortunately, Ye Xiao just had to think about it a little and came up with a bunch of things. She immediately fell apart! This was social death! ¡°Not to mention anything else, but about that eight-pack abs guy, everyone knows, right?¡± Ye Xiao deliberately thought this way and then watched everyone¡¯s expressions. As a result. Temporarily, Du Yaru¡¯s tears stopped, and she showed an embarrassed look, quickly lowering her head. Ye Xiao looked at the others.
They were all pretending to be scared, hardly daring to make eye contact with her. ¡°Ahh!!!¡± Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t help but scream like a groundhog in her heart. Chen Yu cautiously said, ¡°Actually¡­ it¡¯s not a big deal¡­¡± ¡°Yes, yes, Xiaoxiao, you shouldn¡¯t mind these details. I watch them during my free time too,¡± Lin Yun stated assertively. ¡°Stop, just let me die!¡± Everyone was suddenly silent. Ye Xiao felt indignant for a while, then silently voiced, ¡°Sure enough, making everyone forget about me is the right decision.¡± Everyone: ¡°??¡± Is that the reason? No, don¡¯t! But they couldn¡¯t stop Ye Xiao. They could only watch as she wrote those words down.
The atmosphere suddenly became incredibly silent. At this very moment. Was this probably theirst moment remembering Ye Xiao? No, they didn¡¯t want to forget. Everyone tried hard to recall every detail about Ye Xiao¡¯s time with them, over and over again. Even if Ye Xiao wanted them to forget, they were unwilling! ¡°` A count of one hundred and twenty, with some remaining. Ye Xiao raised her eyes. Suddenly, she saw Gu Yan in the garden, quietly leaning against the railing. Ye Xiao was startled for a moment. She had not wanted to see Gu Yan. Unexpectedly, he still came.
Gu Yan quietly watched Ye Xiao, a faint smile forming on the corners of his lips. Ye Xiao said that everyone could control their own destiny. Ye Xiao also said that everyone should forget her. Isn¡¯t that a contradiction? But it doesn¡¯t matter. Even if he was still bound by the plot, he had broken free from it before, and this time, he could do so again. It seemed as though Ye Xiao saw something in Gu Yan¡¯s expression. Ye Xiao hesitated for a moment, then used thest few words on Gu Yan. In the end, she wrote. [Gu Yan had never loved Ye Xiao, not in the past, nor in the future.] Gu Yan¡¯s expression subtly changed. Never loved her. Not in the past. Or in the future. This woman! She is truly too cruel. For others, she only added ayer of constraints. For him, she added two! Ye Xiao finished writing thest ending. This final book shimmered with a golden light, then turned into thousands of light spots, silently merging into this world. Five minutes were up. Ye Xiao sat there quietly. She took onest look at everyone, and then, she left this worldpletely. Invisible light spots fell. Everyone felt slightly dazed. They felt as if they had forgotten someone very important, but they couldn¡¯t quite remember who at the moment. The next moment. The original Ye Xiao returned. Ye Xiao looked towards the sky, her expression somewhat dazed. Everyone had forgotten. But she remembered. She remembered that it was she who saved this world, who saved everyone. She remembered doing so many things to pave the way for her return. There was a glint of tears in Ye Xiao¡¯s eyes. She whispered to herself. She would not squander her gift. She would work very hard in this life to make herself happy and content for the rest of her days. This was not just for herself, but also for that person who had tried so hard to save her. ¡°Xiaoxiao, what¡¯s wrong? Come have something to eat,¡± Du Yaru shook her head, vaguely feeling that she had forgotten something. However, she had no clue at the moment, and as she looked at Ye Xiao, she smiled and passed her a sweet dessert. Ye Xiao looked at her family and friends, her expression subtlyplex. Ye Xiao knew. She was afraid of affecting her choices, so she had avoided getting too close to the people around her over the years. She had considered to the greatest extent possible on her behalf, leaving her with many gifts. She was afraid of not living well enough. Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t help but introspect. What exactly were her feelings towards her family? Was there resentment? Perhaps. Was there anger? Perhaps. But in the end, Ye Xiao could only sigh. The Ye Xiao of the past was also swept away by the plot, doing many things she should not have. Back then, she even fought with Ye Bingtong over Pei Yue. Thinking about it now, it just seemed utterly ridiculous. Ye Xiao looked at the cake, managing to squeeze out a smile: ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Xiao thought. Since she had given everyone a future unshackled by binds, she, of course, must not disappoint either. Consider it¡­ a new beginning. Chapter 233: 210: The Pursuit Chapter 233: Chapter 210: The Pursuit Ye Xiao enjoyed some afternoon tea with her family and friends. She looked up. But she saw Gu Yan still maintaining the same posture, leaning against the railing, motionless. Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t help but feel curious. Everyone else had already forgotten her. So, what about Gu Yan? Under the double constraints, did he still remember? ¡°Dad, Mom, I¡¯m going out for a bit.¡± Ye Xiao said, turning and leaving the room. She walked up to Gu Yan. Gu Yan was still in the same position, unchanged.
Ye Xiao raised her eyebrows, teasingly asking, ¡°Why aren¡¯t youing in?¡± Gu Yan nced at Ye Xiao, his expression somewhat distant. He remembered struggling painfully, sinking and floating in countless cycles of reincarnation. He remembered that this life was somehow different. This life. They were no longer bound by the script; they all had new lives, new endings. But why were there such changes? Gu Yan tried hard to think, very hard. But he only felt a splitting headache, unable toe up with anything. He looked at Ye Xiao, vaguely feeling that all the changes were rted to the person before him. Yet a voice deep inside told him. No. It wasn¡¯t like that. It wasn¡¯t her. ¡°Nothing,¡± Gu Yan said slowly. ¡°I will leave first.¡± He turned and left. Ye Xiao watched his departing figure, a thoughtful expression on her face. After Ye Xiao returned. She chose to retire from the spotlight and then donated all her wealth to charity. She thought.
The more people this money helped, the more it proved the existence of the Ye Xiao that once was. When her fans learned that Ye Xiao was devoted to charitable work, they also expressed understanding. In her life, she wasmitted to helping those in need. She turned all the hurts she had suffered into roses and gave them back to the world.
Before Ye Xiao left, she made everyone forget her. But her saying that everyone could control their destiny left a loophole in her words. If everyone could control their destiny, then how could their choice of whom to remember or forget be manipted? In the years toe. The Ye Family. Lin Yun. Chen Yu. They all gradually remembered. There had once been someone who helped them change their destinies. They missed Ye Xiao, and all they could do now was to live their lives well so as not to let down Ye Xiao¡¯s kindness. The returned Ye Xiao didn¡¯t mind everyone¡¯s nostalgia for her former self. She would even actively guide everyone to remember, implying that if someone in the world wished the traces of the once Ye Xiao to remain forever. Ye Xiao would certainly be one of them.
The Gu Family. Ya Huijun looked at Gu Yan¡¯s stoic profile and sighed softly. Time flies. Gu Yan is now forty years old. Over these years. She could sense that Gu Yan had always been looking for someone. Her son, who was indifferent to everything, was frighteningly obsessed with someone he could no longer meet. Gu Yan¡¯s business had grown veryrge, even reaching the pinnacle. Yet, he allocated most of his earnings to the development of a time machine. He was convinced. That there were other dimensions in the world, and as long as he could breakthrough the boundaries of space, he would be able to reach another world, to be reunited with the person he was searching for. Ya Huijun vaguely recalled some details, and she also knew who Gu Yan was looking for. She knew it was a very good person.
But Gu Yan¡­ Truly heartbreaking. Gu Cheng was already married with children and had taken on a more stable appearance. He spoke softly tofort his mother, ¡°Mother, what brother is doing is what he most wants to do. We should be happy for him.¡± Ya Huijun¡¯s eyes were slightly red. She nodded her head. Yes. What Gu Yan was doing was what he liked the most. As long as he lived his life in the way he liked, then let him be. ¡°And, if it weren¡¯t for her, that painter¡­¡± Gu Cheng suddenly said jokingly. Ya Huijun gave him a re. That time, thanks to hearing Ye Xiao¡¯s heartfelt thoughts, she had been forewarned and naturally wouldn¡¯t be fooled by whatever painter. Sheter discovered that the painter had defrauded more than one person, and directly sent the person to prison. She had no idea if they had been released yet. Unwilling to show weakness, Ya Huijun retorted, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for her, you would still be happily wearing the green hat that Ye Bingtong gave you!¡±
Gu Cheng stiffened all over, and he subconsciously looked around to make sure his wife was not beside him. He then let out a long sigh of relief and said, ¡°Mom, that¡¯s all in the past now!¡± Yes. It was all in the past now. Somehow, Ya Huijun and Gu Cheng both let out a sigh. For them, those were things of the past. But for Gu Yan, it was his whole remaining life. Later on, Gu Yan spent his entire life without being able to develop technology that could travel through time and space. When he died, A biography was written for him. ¡°He was a businessman with a keen sense of smell, who expanded his business across the world. He conducted countless acts of charity, rescuing many people¡¯s lives. Such a smart and wise man had only one w. He was obsessed with the technology of time travel, always pursuing an unattainable goal. If Mr. Gu could have devoted all his energy to his business empire, perhaps the Gu Family could have been an even more terrifying giant. This point is sincerely regretted byter generations.¡± The day of Gu Yan¡¯s death, Many of the people he knew were no longer around. Ye Xiao was already in her eighties, but she seemed to be in good health. At Gu Yan¡¯s request, she came to see him for onest time. Gu Yan gazed at her intently, ¡°You¡¯ve been to her world, haven¡¯t you?¡± This was their first conversation since Ye Xiao had left. Ye Xiao calmly nodded, ¡°Yes, I have. In that world, she is also a respected movie queen.¡± ¡°So, she must be doing well,¡± Gu Yan said. Ye Xiao replied, ¡°Of course.¡± Gu Yan was silent for a while, his eyes reddening slightly, ¡°Good, that¡¯s good.¡± He searched for a lifetime, for a way to another world. But in the end, it was all in vain. He thought. It was also very good. In another world, she must have lived a happy and fulfilling life. Perhaps apanied by a loved one, perhaps surrounded by children and grandchildren. That was good, really good. Ye Xiao silently looked at Gu Yan for a moment, then turned and left. Not long after, Gu Yan passed away. He had searched for the shadow of a person all his life. In the end, it was all nothing. But. The him of the past didn¡¯t even dare to get too close to her, afraid that speaking out would make it impossible to even stay friends. The him now had spent a lifetime unreservedly searching for her, reminiscing about her. Isn¡¯t this, in its own way, a form of happiness? When Gu Yan closed his eyes, he felt that he had no regrets in this life. Then. He heard a strange metallic voice. ¡°Special soul detected. Gu Yan, do you wish to bind to system number 1776 and be a task executor?¡± The next moment, Gu Yan¡¯s soul was pulled out. He looked at the sphere-like thing in front of him, stunned. Task executor? The Ye Xiao of the past seemed to be a task executor too? Gu Yan¡¯s heart began to beat wildly, his voice trembling, ¡°Do you know of a task executor called Ye Xiao in the future?¡± He remembered, her name was also Ye Xiao in her world. If¡­ If she hadn¡¯t returned, But continued to execute tasks instead? This spection arose, and Gu Yan could hardly control his own excitement. Chapter 234: 211 Small World Chapter 234: Chapter 211 Small World The Sphere hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°I apologize. My ranking is only 1776, and I am unable to inquire about the task executors with higher rankings.¡± Gu Yan looked at the Sphere, and as he watched, he started tough. Afterughing for a while, he began to cry. He didn¡¯t know how long it had been since he hadughed, or how long since he had cried. At this moment, he just wanted to let everything out. He thought. If someone like him could get the chance to be a task executor, then surely Ye Xiao could as well. Perhaps! She had already be a true task executor even earlier on.
So now, her ranking must be much higher than his own. Number 1776, this was probably the lowest ranking. From what the Sphere implied, as long as his ranking went up, he would be able to look up the systems with lower rankings than his. Although surpassing Xiaoxiao would be very, very difficult. But. No matter how difficult, he had to try. ¡°May I ask if you are willing to bind with this system?¡± 1776 continued to inquire. Gu Yan¡¯s eyes shone remarkably as he said word by word, ¡°I am willing.¡± The voice of 1776 became cheerful, ¡°Congrattions to the host for making the right decision. From now on, this system will lead the host through the endless minor worlds, to save one copsing world after another, changing the destinies of countless people. The better the host performs, the better the rewards the system will receive, and if we manage to be 001, we could even be immortal deities.¡± Task executor. Traveling through the endless minor worlds. Saving copsing worlds. Changing the destinies of countless people. Even the possibility to be deities. The words of 1776 were full of enticement. Gu Yan didn¡¯t care about those, his gaze was especially calm. Traveling through endless minor worlds? That¡¯s great. He believed that one day,
through countless journeys, he would reunite with her. His once dim life, at this moment, brightened up once again. Gu Yan said calmly, ¡°Then, please start with the first mission world.¡± Chen¡¯an Country.
Taiyuan Year Seven. Marquis Valiant Residence. Today, the citizens of Beijing are discussing a rare event. ¡°What do you think, is this true or false? Is Gu Changze from the Marquis Valiant Residence really going to marry a courtesan?¡± ¡°How could it be false? The bridal sedan chair will pass by soon!¡± ¡°A woman of such background, if taken discreetly as a concubine, would not stir much talk, but he has to make such a big fuss out of it. Isn¡¯t this pping his own wife in the face?¡± ¡°Exactly. Just wait and watch the drama unfold.¡± On the street, Gu Changze rode a tall horse, followed by a few people carrying a red bridal sedan chair. Amid the onlookers¡¯ excitement, the bridal sedan chair stopped at the grand entrance of Marquis Valiant Residence. ¡°Mother, in this life, I will marry only Qingqing. This time, you have to give us your blessing no matter what,¡± Gu Changze said as he led Liu Qingqing down from the bridal sedan chair, then looked determinedly at Ye Qingrong. His father, Marquis Valiant, with distinguished military achievements, had fallen ill from the constant handling of military affairs, and one day he copsed. He had been in aa for three years and had not woken up since. Marquis Valiant and his wife Ye Qingrong had a son and a daughter. Gu Changze was the Marquis¡¯s only son, and this was precisely where his confidence came from. No matter how preposterous, how rebellious he was, what did it matter? Considering his father¡¯s military merits, considering he is the only child of his father!
Who could do anything against him, right? Anyway, today, Qingqing was determined to have him. This moment. Ye Qingrong, watched by Gu Changze, couldn¡¯t help but rub her temples. She didn¡¯t pay attention to this char siu for now, instead, as before, she quickly epted the plot. Her real name is Ye Xiao, while Ye Qingrong is her name in this small world. Previously. Afterpleting the task, the system gave Ye Xiao a third option. The third option. ¡°You can choose to bind yourselfpletely to the system and be a task executor who travels through small worlds. From then on, you travel through endless worlds, and you might even obtain eternal life. As for the real Ye Xiao, you can freely choose whether to return to this small world or not.¡± ¡°Ye Xiao, please make your choice.¡± As soon as this third option was presented, Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t even see the other two options. In her original world, she had no significant attachments anyway.
Moreover, as an actor, traveling to different small worlds, ying different roles, that¡¯s what being a true superstar actor is all about! Ye Xiao herself loved excitement and adventure. Without hesitation, she made her choice. ¡°I choose the third option, to be a task executor.¡± ¡°Host has made a selection, will now guide the host tounch the second small world.¡± Ye Xiao was bound to this Modify-Text System. After leaving that world, she traveled through three different small worlds, and sessfullypleted the tasks in each. Because she did so quickly and well, the Modify-Text System¡¯s ranking has risen to number 108. Completing another task would get her into the top one hundred. But Ye Xiao¡¯s goal was always to be number one. She thought somewhat chuunibyou-like: One day, she would take her Modify-Text System to the top, to be the first. By then, she herself might well be no different from a deity. The world at hand is the fourth small world Ye Xiao has traveled to. Ye Xiao quickly epted the plot, and then, couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes dramatically.
The plot of this small world¡­ was outrageously melodramatic. This was an ancient world where the male lead was her ¡°zombie¡± husband lying on the bed, Gu Xu! Gu Xu fell into aa due to overexertion, and the court, recognizing his contributions, treated Marquis Valiant Residence with great generosity. Ye Qingrong, as the wife of Marquis Valiant, also received various des as a result. Before Gu Xu fell into thea, they had one son and one daughter. Ye Qingrong¡¯s greatest wish was to educate these two children well, to at least not let down her husband. But. Neither of these children was particrly easy to manage. The elder son Gu Changze, as everyone has seen, is a fool set on marrying a courtesan in a grand manner. The daughter Gu Shu was also no better; she was currently looking at Gu Changze and the courtesan female lead¡¯s interaction with a touched expression, thinking their true love very moving. As for whether her legitimate sister-inw was pitiable, she never considered it at all. This was quite normal, for Gu Shu was also love-struck;ter, she desperately wanted to marry a poor schr, and when Ye Qingrong disagreed, she even eloped with the schr. In the plot, faced with this pair of children, Ye Qingrong naturally tried to discipline them, but the more she did, the more they rebelled against her, even using her of not understanding love. Latter. Ye Qingrong was directly angered to death by these two children, and Marquis Valiant Residence faced much censure, on the verge of copse. After Ye Qingrong¡¯s death, the female protagonist appeared. The female protagonist was a woman who had traveled from another world. She was adept in medicine and acupuncture and became well-known in Beijing, so she was brought to try and treat the male protagonist. As it turned out, the female protagonist with her golden fingers was extraordinary indeed, and the male protagonist was revived. The male protagonist took the reins again, decisively dealt with this pair of foolish children, and afterwards, developed feelings for the female lead during their interactions. The two of them got together and had new children, leading a happy and fulfilling life as a family. As for Ye Qingrong, she was nothing but an ultimate cannon fodder who didn¡¯t even exist before the start of the official storyline. ¡°Host, in this small world, there are two tasks you need to aplish: First, it is Ye Qingrong¡¯s resentment that led the host toe here; the host has to dispel Ye Qingrong¡¯s resentment and give her a happy and fulfilling life. Second, the female lead has a medical golden finger that surpasses the times; the host needs to take back the golden finger.¡± Chapter 235: 1: Char Siu Son Chapter 235: Chapter 1: Char Siu Son Ye Xiao understood the two tasks at hand. The first task was essentially to change Ye Qingrong¡¯s fate. However, what constitutes a happy and fulfilling life is subjective. For Ye Qingrong, the obstacles to her happiness were her two children. If Ye Xiao had arrived earlier, she might have gradually educated and changed these two. As it stood¡­ it seemed toote. If she persisted in trying to save and change them, she might just recreate the original tragedy of the story. If she outright abandoned these two, would that still count as a happy and fulfilling life? The second task was quite straightforward, which was to confiscate the female lead¡¯s golden finger. As far as Ye Xiao was concerned, the world¡¯s male and female leads did not have much of a problem. One was a patriotic general, and the other a doctor who cured the sick. Their love for each other also began after the original owner¡¯s death. Ye Qingrong herself did not harbor any resentful feelings towards them. If the male and female leads were normal, Ye Xiao had no reason to oppose them.
This time, Ye Qingrong would certainly not pass away from illness, but she could request a separation herself. She did not want to meddle in the love between the male and female leads. With her abilities, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult for her to live a decent life on her own. Taking back the female lead¡¯s golden finger was something she also needed to strategize. The Modify-Text System had not yet informed her how to retrieve it. She would wait until she met the female lead to decide. ¡°Mother! Say something! This is all I ask of you in my life! If you cannot ept Qingqing, then you might as well not recognize me as your son!¡± Gu Changze said stubbornly, ¡°I want to see if by doing this, you are being fair to my father.¡± Ye Xiao frowned. This char siu¡¯s way of talking was always shouting, and she felt her ears had suffered damage. ¡°Gu Lang, don¡¯t speak any further. I know your feelings for me. But our love is not epted by this world, so please, let me go.¡± Gu Changze was instantly incredulous, ¡°No! Qingqing, where will you go? Don¡¯t be afraid, I will definitely marry you. Look, so many people here are deeply moved by our love. They don¡¯t want us to give up, and neither should you, please.¡± The onlooking crowd that was just there for the excitement: ¡°¡­¡± How on earth did this enormous pot fall onto them? ¡°Mother.¡± Beside them, An Yihua, Gu Changze¡¯s legitimate wife from the Minister Residence, looked at Ye Xiao with reddened eyes and a somewhat desperate expression. She, too, came from a respectable family and was delicately raised. She believed she had not done a single thing wrong since marrying into the family when suddenly, her husband did not return on their first wedding night and the next morning, he was bringing a courtesan into the house, intending to marry her! She did not oppose Gu Changze taking a concubine, but they had just gotten married, and she had yet to develop strong feelings for Gu Changze. But¡­ His behavior was openly pping her face, as well as that of the entire Minister Residence. If the news spread, she wondered how she could face others, and how her father could as well. ¡°Mother! Please grant my brother¡¯s wish,¡± Gu Shu said to Ye Xiao with tear-filled eyes. Moving, so moving. The brother and Sister Liu were indeed a match made by heaven. Currently. All eyes were focused on Ye Xiao.
Ye Xiao narrowed her eyes slightly and reviewed the plot. ¡°Ye Qingrong was furious. She summoned men to throw Liu Qingqing out. Just as the guards touched Liu Qingqing, she seemed to suffer a severe shock and fell helplessly into Gu Changze¡¯s arms. Gu Changze, distressed, protected Liu Qingqing, dering that if she could not enter his home, he would wander the world and never return.¡± How interesting. Ye Xiao¡¯s lips curved into a faint smile as she said indifferently, ¡°Who is making a racket in the Marquis Valiant Residence? Guards, throw this woman out, along with this bridal sedan chair. The farther the better.¡±
Following Ye Xiao¡¯smand, several guards moved forward to seize Liu Qingqing. Ye Xiao also made a subtle change to a word. She had just arrived in this world and was greeted with three opportunities to modify text, so she decided to have a go at it. Her proficiency with the Modify-Text System was growing, and changing words had be second nature. Ye Qingrong gave the order. An Yihua couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh of relief. No matter what, this proved that her mother-inw was on her side, and that was a good start. The bodyguards strode towards Liu Qingqing with an aggressive momentum. ording to the script. Liu Qingqing was about to start faking a fall, and then weakly copse into Gu Changze¡¯s embrace. ¡°Qingqing! Don¡¯t you dare touch Qingqing!¡± Gu Changze roared again, and he struggled to rush toward Liu Qingqing. ¡°Gu Lang!¡± Liu Qingqing called out intively, and with a light push, she went with the momentum and fell toward Gu Changze! However.
At that very moment. Liu Qingqing felt as if her legs were infused with a strange energy. This energy was overwhelming and fierce, almost beyond her control. The muscles in Liu Qingqing¡¯s calves suddenly became incredibly firm, and she took a powerful leap. Someone was blocking the path ahead, but that couldn¡¯t stop Liu Qingqing. She jumped two meters high, then,nded directly onto Gu Changze, who was desperately dashing towards her. Gu Changze saw Liu Qingqing falling straight down, and he waspletely dumbfounded. This¡­ What is this? Hadn¡¯t heard that Liu Qingqing practiced martial arts! This has to be lightness skill, this is definitely lightness skill, no doubt about it. Liu Qingqing descended from the sky,nding right on top of Gu Changze. Gu Changze tried to catch her, but the force of the fall was too great; he was jolted, lost his footing, and, along with Liu Qingqing, crashed hard onto the ground. A few bodyguards were bewildered.
They¡­ hadn¡¯t even exerted much force, had they? They looked towards Ye Xiao somewhat helplessly. Ye Xiao slightly raised her eyebrows, ¡°Never mind, you all step back for now.¡± The guards hurriedly stood aside, waiting. Ye Xiao looked at the two who were in a disheveled heap, her expression indifferent. She had just modified a word. ¡°Liu Qingqing suddenly seemed to be hit by some devastating impact, her entire being weakly copsed into Gu Changze¡¯s arms¡± in this sentence, Ye Xiao directly changed copsed into leaped into. If this were the modern world, this edit might not have taken effect, considering there were guards in the way. Jumping two meters on the spot, also not sure if this had broken the human limit. But in this ancient world, where martial arts existed, she had easily aplished this heavenly descent. Gu Changze hit the back of his head on the ground, grimacing in pain. Liu Qingqing had a helpless expression, ¡°Gu Lang, are you alright? I¡­ I didn¡¯t mean to. I also don¡¯t know what exactly happened.¡± Would Gu Changze me her?
Of course not. His eyes were full of deep affection, ¡°Being able to catch you, I am very pleased.¡± ¡°Gu Lang.¡± ¡°Qingqing.¡± The two called out to each other, then embraced deeply once again. Ye Xiao rolled her eyes, unable to help but remind them. ¡°Gu Changze, what were you saying about if we don¡¯t let Liu Qingqing inside, what will you do then?¡± Chapter 236: 2 Martial Arts Master? Chapter 236: Chapter 2 Martial Arts Master? ¡°` Gu Changze was stunned for a moment, then said with a resolute face, ¡°Qingqing and I are one. If Mother cannot ept Qingqing, then from now on, she might as well not have me as a son.¡± Ye Qingrong had always doted on her son, seeing him as the future hope of the Marquis Valiant Residence. He simply couldn¡¯t believe that his mother would truly be able to give him up. Gu Changze spoke with confidence, knowing that his mother would eventually yield. A peculiar smile tugged at the corners of Ye Xiao¡¯s lips. Under her prompting, the storyline finally continued to unfold. Now, ording to the book, what followed was this scene. Ye Qingrong remained unyielding, so Gu Changze threw tantrums and even cursed his own wife, using her of taking his wife¡¯s ce and leaving his Qingqing with nowhere to go. If this roast pork represented the protagonist, there would surely be a key plot point set here.
Regrettably, this piece of roast pork was only a supporting character. The plotlines involving supporting characters, the system¡¯s control was not particrly strict. As long as Ye Xiao stayed within her character, a bit of improvisation was generally eptable to the system without objection. At this moment. Ye Xiao looked coldly at Gu Changze, ¡°Are these words of yours true?¡± Gu Changze stated emphatically, ¡°True!¡± Ye Xiao said expressionlessly, ¡°Good, then you and she can both roll out of Marquis Valiant Residence together.¡± Gu Changze expected to hear words ofpromise, but didn¡¯t anticipate that Ye Xiao would actually say such a thing. He was momentarily stunned and said with some disbelief, ¡°Mother! What are you saying!¡± Ye Xiao¡¯s gaze was piercing, ¡°Can¡¯t understand what I¡¯m saying? Marquis Valiant Residence has no ce for such a shameful thing! If this woman insists on entering, from now on, I will no longer acknowledge you as my son, and when you leave, don¡¯t im to know me.¡± Gu Changze was bewildered. What was this situation. His mother, who had always doted on him, why had she suddenly changed. Gu Changze once again resorted to his roaring manner of speaking, ¡°Mother, you can¡¯t treat me like this! I am my father¡¯s only son, and with father still unconscious, I am the rightful heir to the Marquis Residence! How can you do this to me, how can you be worthy of my father, how can you be worthy of the Gu Family!¡± Ye Xiao let out a coldugh, stepped forward, and sternly pped Gu Changze. This body wasn¡¯t very strong, when Ye Xiao pped Gu Changze, her own hand actually hurt a bit. ¡°Gu Changze.¡± Ye Xiao ced her hand in her sleeve, stealthily easing her fingers, yet her face remained severe, ¡°Do you still have the face to mention your father? Your father waged war for ten years, earning the illustrious name of the Marquis Valiant Residence for us. And you? Defying your mother with roars and yells, that is unfilial! Ignoring your wife, that is unrighteous. And bringing home a woman with an insidious heart from the courtesan house, that is unfaithful! Just now, everyone saw how Liu Qingqing jumped up to a height of two meters with a single leap. This woman, I¡¯m afraid, is versed in martial arts! A woman with martial arts, yet pretending to be a weak willow swayed by the wind, seeking entrance into my Marquis Valiant Residence! I cannot believe there¡¯s no trickery involved. Tell me, are you a spy for another country?¡± Ye Xiao sneered coldly again, ¡°No matter whether it¡¯s true or not! Someone, restrain this woman and investigate thoroughly!¡± Initially, the surrounding crowd was merely watching the excitement.
However, upon hearing Ye Xiao¡¯s words, many in the audience suddenly realized something. Right. A normal person without any martial skills could not possibly leap so high with a single light jump! This Liu Qingqing definitely had something fishy about her!
The Lady of Marquis Residence is truly perceptive, noticing such things! Gu Changze was taken aback by this string of usations from Ye Xiao. Liu Qingqing¡­ a spy? Impossible! That was his first thought. But then. Recalling the height of Liu Qingqing¡¯s leap just now, Gu Changze hesitated. Could Qingqing truly possess martial arts? Liu Qingqing was dumbfounded. Martial arts? When did she ever possess such skills? ¡°Gu Lang, this is nder, pure nder! I have known Gu Lang for a long time, never once did I possess any martial skills,¡± Liu Qingqing¡¯s eyes brimmed with tears as she spoke, ¡°If even you, Gu Lang, won¡¯t believe me, then I might as well just dash my head against the wall and die right here.¡± Ye Xiao calmly nced over the script. ¡°` ¡°Liu Qingqing faced certain despair as she aimlessly charged towards the stone lion at the entrance.¡±
Ha-ha. This time. She insisted on making Liu Qingqing out to be a martial arts expert! Ye Xiao simply altered another character. As a result. ¡°Liu Qingqing faced certain despair as she aimlessly toppled the stone lion at the entrance!¡± The plot unfolded. True to form, Liu Qingqing, ovee with grief and anger, charged at the stone lion. Gu Changze was visibly moved, rushing over to intervene, all the while bellowing, ¡°Mother! Must you be determined to kill Qingqing?¡± Before he could finish his outcry. Liu Qingqing had already mmed her head into the stone lion. The next moment. The stone lion, with a thud, toppled over entirely! Gu Changze came to a halt, his mouth slightly agape, a look of disbelief spreading across his eyes.
Liu Qingqing¡­ she had actually knocked over the incredibly heavy stone lion? What! What kind of incredible strength was this! Liu Qingqing was dumbfounded too; she looked at Gu Changze somewhat dazedly and continued in a fragile tone, ¡°Gu Lang, Gu Lang, I really don¡¯t know how this happened!¡± At this point, Ye Xiao merely let out a cold chuckle. Gu Changze walked over to the toppled stone lion in a daze. He had learned some martial arts, and now, he exerted all his strength to lift the stone lion, but the lion did not budge an inch. Yet just moments before¡­ Liu Qingqing had barely touched it, and the stone lion had toppled over! This¡­ Was this still the fragile Liu Qingqing he remembered? ¡°Gu Lang, it really is a misunderstanding,¡± pleaded Liu Qingqing, shaking her head helplessly. The onlookers in the vicinity had already started to buzz with spection. ¡°This stone lion has stood firm against thousands of years of wind and rain, never once toppling! Yet, she managed to knock it over with just a nudge.¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t just martial arts ability; this is truly supreme martial arts excellence!¡±
¡°She¡¯s definitely a spy, no doubt about it!¡± ¡°The young master of the Gu family must have been deceived.¡± ¡°Thank goodness, thedy of the Marquis Valiant Residence is perceptive.¡± Ye Xiao looked on coldly at the stupefied Gu Changze: ¡°Now, what do you have to say?¡± Gu Changze¡¯s lips quivered, unable to utter a word for a long while. ¡°Tie this woman up. Thisdy wants to get to the bottom of this!¡± At Ye Xiao¡¯smand, the guards immediately bound Liu Qingqing. This time, Gu Changze did not roar anymore; Gu Shu was also a picture of shock, not daring to speak. Ye Xiao remained indifferent. She valued efficiency inpleting tasks. She had no time to squabble with these people over a meaningless debate about the importance of true love! She had looked at the subsequent plot, and Liu Qingqing really was a spy from an enemy state, approaching Gu Changze with a mission. Although Ye Xiao had used certain methods, exposing this fact early arguably served as a public service. As for her son. If he coulde to his senses, so be it; if not, they would be buried together! Whenpleting tasks, what we value is efficiency! Chapter 237: 3 Comfort Chapter 237: Chapter 3 Comfort Ye Xiao had someone lock up Qingqing directly, and then had people keep an eye on Gu Changze. Even with Gu Shu, Ye Xiao wasn¡¯tpletely at ease and carefully instructed her subordinates to watch her closely. Ye Xiao herself went to look for An Yihua. On the first day of your marriage, to be abandoned by your husband in the bridal chamber, and then face such a disgrace the next day, An Yihua was leaning on the bed, dazed, her whole person seemed somewhat lost. Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh. In this plot, she felt that the original body was not entirely innocent, after all, the two children grew up this way, she had to bear some responsibility. But An Yihua was indeed innocent, andter on, she was implicated to lead a solitary life like a nun. If Ye Xiao had arrived at this time point a bit earlier, she could have prevented this marriage. It¡¯s just that now, it was ultimately a littlete. Ye Xiao sat down by An Yihua¡¯s bed, and only then did An Yihua realize that her mother-inw hade. She looked up with a dazed expression and said to Ye Xiao, ¡°Mother¡­¡±
Struggling to get up, she tried to perform a formal bow to Ye Xiao. Seeing this made Ye Xiao¡¯s heart ache, and she couldn¡¯t help but extend her hand to stop her. An Yihua, trulycking any strength, could only lean back passively, her eyes showing a trace of apology as she looked at Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao sighed and asked, ¡°Yihua, what are your ns for the future?¡± An Yihua was startled, disying a confused expression. After a while, she gave a bitter smile and said, ¡°Mother, rest assured, my husband is just being foolish for a moment, I can understand that. As long as my husband is willing to return to my side in the future, that would satisfy mepletely.¡± What power did she have to resist? Although her father was a minister of the current Emperor, in their family, only her father had some achievements, standing alone. Marquis Valiant might be unconscious, but the Marquis Valiant Residence was still held in high regard by the Emperor, who often spoke of Marquis Valiant as a model of loyalty and patriotism. Her marriage was also something her father actively sought, as a means to secure an alliance for the family. Everyone believed that with such a father, as long as Gu Changze had the slightest aptitude, his future prospects were boundless. Thus, she married into the family filled with joy¡­ Who could have imagined it would turn out like this. Her expectations of her husband, of her marriage, had at this moment, mostly faded away. In the future, she would just be muddling through life. As for divorce, An Yihua knew that no one would agree to her divorce, however aggrieved she felt in her heart, however much pain she was in, she could only endure it. After all, as long as Marquis Valiant was alive, Gu Changze would always be the son of amendable figure, and this world was always extra forgiving to men. If a man made a mistake and could turn over a new leaf, he would be considered a prodigal son returning to the fold, and the woman must forgive him. Otherwise, she would be seen as ignorant of the bigger picture. If she dared to have an opinion, she feared even the Emperor would intervene. In this life, she had no other path to follow. She could only hope that her tolerance could earn her some pity. Ye Xiao, seeing An Yihua like this, felt a pang of sorrow as well. She took An Yihua¡¯s hand and softly said, ¡°Yihua, I don¡¯t know if Gu Changze wille around or if he can take up the responsibilities of the Marquis Residence. I only know one thing.¡± An Yihua looked at her nkly.
Ye Xiao asked gently, ¡°I only know that as long as I am here, you will be here. Even if Gu Changze is no longer the son of the Marquis Residence, you will still be my daughter-inw of the Marquis Residence. Do you understand?¡± This time, An Yihua was truly taken aback. What¡­ what does this mean? She thought her mother-inw was here to persuade her to be more magnanimous, but instead, her mother-inw spoke such surprising words?
Ye Xiao calmly said, ¡°These years, what kind of person my son is, I have seen clearly. I will try to guide him on the right path. If he seeds, that would be best, but if not, we cannot let one person bring disaster upon the whole residence! Over the years, the person who really upheld the Marquis Residence was not Gu Changze, but the unconscious Marquis. Although the Marquis hasn¡¯t woken up, as long as he continues to live, the Marquis Residence won¡¯t face problems in the short term.¡± Ye Xiao paused, then said, ¡°If you want to leave the Marquis Residence, wait some time, and I will help you n it, so you can divorce and leave the residence to find another suitable match. If you want to stay in the Marquis Residence, I will hand over the affairs inside to you, and we, mother and daughter-inw, can still manage the Marquis Residence well. As for matters about men, they¡¯re actually not so important. There¡¯s already enough in this world to keep us busy. If you ever feel bored, you could also have a child with him; that way, the Marquis Residence will have an heir, and you will have someone by your side.¡± Ye Xiao said these words, in this world, they were nothing short of scandalous. An Yihua¡¯s mouth hung open, unable to close for a long while! This¡­ This¡­ Even those hearty heroines of the martial world would often end up living a life of domesticity after marriage. Now, her mother-inw, rumored to be the epitome of self-restraint and propriety, was actually suggesting that a man wasn¡¯t all that important? Even hinting she could forcibly take a child from Gu Changze?! An Yihua felt as though her entire worldview had crumbled! Ye Xiao remained veryposed, ¡°Aside from producing heirs, men aren¡¯t exactly indispensable. Of course, if you feel lonely in the future, I can help you cover up having a few male concubines secretly. Just one thing, don¡¯t create any children with those outside.¡± An Yihua: ¡°¡­¡± She felt a bit dazed.
She even subconsciously pinched her own thigh. Male¡­ male concubines? What kind of brave person could speak these two words without batting an eye? Oh. It was her mother-inw! ¡°Either choice is viable. It¡¯s just that if you want a divorce, I need to n it out slowly, working to minimize the impact so you can marry into a good family in the future,¡± Ye Xiao said. An Yihua only felt a heaviness in her head. She now strongly suspected she was dreaming. Could it be that the mother-inw before her was conjured up by a dream? Seeing An Yihua¡¯s dazed expression, Ye Xiao knew that understanding her words could be challenging for an ancient sheltered girl. She was just about to considerately leave for a while. Suddenly. The plot took a new turn. Ye Xiao rolled her eyes involuntarily.
Her char siu son still couldn¡¯t help but feel sympathy, and now he was already roaring as he broke out of encirclement, eagerly rushing to check on Liu Qingqing. Ye Xiao¡¯s thoughts shifted, and she suddenly said with a smile, ¡°Yihua, since we¡¯re free, why don¡¯t we go enjoy the spectacle?¡± ¡°What spectacle?¡± An Yihua asked subconsciously. ¡°The spectacle of your good husband.¡± Ye Xiao chuckled, ¡°I reckon he won¡¯t be able to resist seeing Liu Qingqing. We might as well go and enjoy the show.¡± An Yihua: ¡°¡­¡± No! Mother-inw, could you not look so excited when you mention this? It¡¯s her husband! She was supposed to be somewhat sentimental. However¡­ After Ye Xiao shocked her with that outrageous talk, and thinking back to that husband she¡¯d only met once, it seemed her heart could no longer stir any ripples. Chapter 238: 4 Qingqing is too wronged! Chapter 238: Chapter 4 Qingqing is too wronged! At the doorway of the firewood room. An Yihua¡¯s face was numb. She didn¡¯t know why she hadn¡¯t refused her mother-inw, why she had followed her here. Since they hade, why did they need to sneak around and hide? She always felt something was off. An Yihua was about to speak when Ye Xiao skillfully handed her a handful of sunflower seeds, ¡°Are you bored? Take these to pass the time.¡± An Yihua wanted to decline, but it was impossible to refuse a gift from an elder; she still epted it. Ye Xiao said, ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious, Gu Changze will be here soon. When the timees, I promise you¡¯ll see a good show.¡± An Yihua felt somewhat helpless. Gu Changze was her mother-inw¡¯s son, her husband!
How could her mother-inw talk as if she was looking forward to a drama unfolding? Was this really okay? Regardless of whether it was okay or not, An Yihua was certain of one thing. Her mother-inw was probably nothing like the reputation that preceded her. But she didn¡¯t understand why. Watching Ye Xiao¡¯s enthusiastic demeanor, An Yihua also rxed a lot. After all, she and Gu Changze did not have any real affection between them; her difort stemmed much more from worry about her own future and destiny. Now it seemed. Her mother-inw already had a n. And considering what her mother-inw had said earlier¡­ She probably wouldn¡¯t end up too miserable, right? ¡°He¡¯sing!¡± Ye Xiao suddenly stopped eating sunflower seeds and looked anxiously in a particr direction. An Yihua looked that way too. Indeed, they saw Gu Changze desperately rushing over. He had a knife against his own neck, while the guards behind him wanted to stop him but feared he might act impulsively and harm himself, leaving them in a tough spot. ¡°Don¡¯te any closer, or I¡¯llmit suicide right before your eyes. Then let¡¯s see how you exin that,¡± Gu Changze yelled. The guards indeed didn¡¯t dare to advance. Among them, someone was already rushing to inform thedy of the house. It was uncertain whether thedy had been informed yet! At this moment, without thedy, they couldn¡¯t wrap things up!
An Yihua watched with a pained expression. Not for any other reason, but because she felt¡­ with such a husband, her future was indeed unpredictable. When you think about it. With Marquis Valiant unconscious, Gu Changze was the only one who could hold up the family honor. But the mother-inw seemed not worried at all¡­
Wasn¡¯t she afraid that the future of the Marquis Valiant Residence would be ruined in Gu Changze¡¯s hands? An Yihua was genuinely puzzled by this, but she didn¡¯t dampen the mood at this time; instead, she wisely chose silence. Seeing the guards truly reluctant to step forward, Gu Changze finally ran to the firewood room, wanting to see Liu Qingqing. Ye Xiao raised an eyebrow and nced at the ongoing scene. ¡°Gu Changze, gazing anxiously through the window. He saw that in front of Liu Qingqing, there was casually a basket of buns with a yellowish hue, clearly of poor quality. Other than the buns, there wasn¡¯t even a bit of dish in sight. Gu Changze¡¯s heart ached. His Qingqing, the top singer who never sold her body in the brothel, used to live a life of luxury, and now that she was with him, she had fallen to such a plight. It was him; it was him who had failed Qingqing.¡± ¡°Under Gu Changze¡¯s heart-wrenching gaze, Liu Qingqing, seemingly unable to bear the hunger any longer, took a bun and lightly took a bite. That was all she ate, just one bite of the bun. After all, it was hard for her to swallow such food. Gu Changze watched in distress. Qingqing, his Qingqing, had suffered too many grievances.¡± ¡°Unable to endure any longer, Gu Changze kicked open the door with one foot. He wanted to take Qingqing away, he must¡­¡± Ye Xiao nced briefly at the script, then repeatedly rolled her eyes. She had previously revealed Liu Qingqing¡¯s different traits in front of so many people. Even the most love-struck person should take a moment to ponder whether their so-called true love was problematic, right? But instead. The original character, this barbecued pork son, only hesitated for such a short time before he started to feel sorry for her again and even considered eloping with her. Ye Xiao flipped through the memories of the original host. Ye Qingrong was actually a person with a strong personality; having married such a husband, she was the envy of everyone. Who could have foreseen the fickle nature of fate, with Marquis Valiant suddenly falling ill?
At that time, countless people were waiting to see Ye Qingrong¡¯s mockery. Unwilling to be ridiculed, she managed the Marquis Residence inside and out, upholding it on behalf of Marquis Valiant. Her attitude towards her two children was also rather strict. Ye Qingrong believed that these two children should, like her, shoulder the responsibilities of the Marquis Residence. However, both children seemed to view it as a shackle, leading to a rebellious mentality and the pursuit of so-called freedom and true love. Ye Xiao also found this quite headache-inducing. The original host really left her a huge mess. She thought she might try to give the son and daughter a hand. If she couldn¡¯t pull them back, then let them be. When Marquis Valiant woke up, he could worry about these two things himself. At this moment. Ye Xiao looked at the plot and used thest of the three characters given by the system. Thus, the plot began to unfold.
Gu Changze had already rushed to the front of the firewood room, looking anxiously through the window. Just as described in the plot, Liu Qingqing¡¯s food consisted of nothing but a basket of yellowing steamed buns. Seeing this, Gu Changze already felt heartache. Then, Liu Qingqing picked up a bun and took a timid bite. The next moment, a pained expression crossed her face. Gu Changze could no longer stand it; with a roar, he kicked open the door of the firewood room. Ye Xiao dusted off her clothes and stood up, ¡°Let¡¯s go and have a look.¡± An Yihua nodded helplessly. The two of them walked over. The guards were slightly startled and quickly saluted. But Gu Changze kept his gaze on the scene inside the room. For a long while, he did not react. Isn¡¯t this¡­
What¡­ what¡¯s going on! In his view, Liu Qingqing, who had just shown a pained expression, suddenly began grabbing therge buns one by one and devoured them voraciously! ¡°Qingqing, are you¡­ are you okay?¡± Gu Changze blurted out his line subconsciously. Seeing Gu Changze, Liu Qingqing¡¯s eyes clearly lit up, but she couldn¡¯t stop eating the buns; all she could do was chew while looking tearfully at Gu Changze, ¡°Master Gu, you¡¯ve finallye.¡± If she hadn¡¯t continued to frantically eat the steamed buns, her tear-streaked face might have elicited Gu Changze¡¯s pity. But now. Her mouth was stuffed with food, and as she spoke, one could see the contents swirling inside. Gu Changze, after all, was a son of the Marquis Residence; he had never encountered such a scene and felt a certain difort. ¡°Who allowed you toe out on your own?¡± This time, Ye Xiao¡¯s voice echoed. Turning around, Gu Changze saw the dignified countenance of his mother. Ye Xiao nced at Liu Qingqing, who was still desperately eating the buns, and the corner of her mouth curved into a subtle smile. A little earlier. She had merely changed ¡°In the end, she just took a bite of the bun¡± to ¡°In the end, she just ate a basket of buns¡±! So, until this basket of buns is finished, it seems Liu Qingqing won¡¯t be stopping! Chapter 239: 5 Dissection Chapter 239: Chapter 5 Dissection ¡°` Gu Changze was originally staring dumbfounded at Liu Qingqing wolfing down her food, but as soon as he saw Ye Xiao, he immediately remembered his identity as a rebellious young man. ¡°Mother! Is this how you treat Qingqing? Qingqing used to live a life of luxury, and now, you¡¯re giving her this to eat! You¡¯re magnanimous to strangers, so why, why are you so cruel to Qingqing! These buns are yellow and foul-smelling; even our servants wouldn¡¯t eat them, yet you give them to Qingqing!¡± he roared. Gu Changze seemed to be used to this roaring way of speaking; his voice was loud and resounding. Ye Xiao silently took two steps back. She could tolerate the loud voice. Her main concern was to avoid being sprayed with his saliva. After Gu Changze finished his tirade, Ye Xiao replied with a surprised look, ¡°This kind of thing? Cruel? Howe! Look, how happy your girl Qingqing is eating! Is there a possibility that she actually enjoys eating dirty and foul-smelling things?¡± Ye Xiao¡¯s face was one of sincerity. How could anyone like to eat dirty and foul-smelling things!
Gu Changze instinctively wanted to argue back. But¡­ Liu Qingqing was enjoying her food immensely; she ate so quickly, apanied by loud chewing sounds. These sounds were truly hard to ignore. Gu Changze turned his head stiffly. Liu Qingqing was enjoying her food so much! How could he argue against Ye Xiao! Even Gu Changze had begun to doubt himself. Maybe he didn¡¯t understand Qingqing at all; maybe she actually liked these yellowed, moldy buns. Seeing Gu Changze¡¯s incredulous look, Liu Qingqing also felt like she was going insane. Unable to control herself, she kept eating voraciously while shaking her head at Gu Changze, her eyes brimming with tears, ¡°No¡­ chomp, chomp¡­ it¡¯s not like that¡­ chomp, chomp, chomp.¡± ¡°Qingqing, are you trying to say that you don¡¯t want to eat it either?¡± Gu Changze couldn¡¯t help but ask. Liu Qingqing nodded with difficulty. ¡°Then you should stop eating.¡± Gu Changze said hurriedly. While nodding, Liu Qingqing picked up another bun and stuffed it desperately into her mouth. ¡°Look, she seems to be saying one thing and doing another.¡± Ye Xiao said lightly, ¡°Son, is it possible that you¡¯ve never let her eat her fill? She looks so pitiful.¡± Gu Changze¡¯s face was rigid. He stepped forward briskly, intending to take away the bun from Liu Qingqing. However. There was a whole basket of buns.
As Gu Changze tried to take one, Liu Qingqing instantly red at him fiercely and snatched it back, continuing to stuff it into her mouth. Gu Changze was too slow to dodge, and his hand was scratched by Liu Qingqing. ¡°Qingqing, stop eating, stop eating, please.¡± Gu Changze hesitated to approach again and could only shout loudly. Listening to Gu Changze¡¯s voice, Liu Qingqing knew she should stop.
But. She couldn¡¯t, she really couldn¡¯t. As a result, the scene became. Liu Qingqing crazily stuffing buns, with Gu Changze roaring beside her daily. The y was quite entertaining to watch. Just standing around was getting tiresome, though. So Ye Xiao had her guard bring over a chair. She sat down herself and warmly invited An Yihua, ¡°Come have a seat. Don¡¯t tire yourself.¡± An Yihua¡¯s face was numb. Her own husband, screaming and shouting for another woman; theoretically, shouldn¡¯t she be devastated? ¡°` But now. She just sat down stiffly, then stiffly epted another handful of sunflower seeds Ye Xiao passed to her, and began to crack them open with equal stiffness.
This basket of steamed buns contained a good ten-plus buns. Liu Qingqing ate for a full hour before she finally finished. Throughout this hour, Ye Xiao, along with An Yihua, had been cracking sunflower seeds and watching the spectacle unfold. An Yihua was initially somewhat restrained, but as time passed, she too seemed to find some amusement in the situation. Hmm. Eating seeds really was quite interesting, after all. When she had finished the steamed buns, Liu Qingqing only felt her stomach churning as if a torrential river had overturned; the food almost reaching her throat. She turned her head and began to vomit violently. Ye Xiao quickly covered her nose and then pulled An Yihua up, ¡°Retreat.¡± The two of them hurried away. The next moment, the cramped firewood storage room filled with the foul stench of vomit. Gu Changze indeed was truly in love. He didn¡¯t run at first. He remained by the side, roaring with apparent concern.
Only when Liu Qingqing¡¯s vomit increased in volume did he finally relent, rushing out. Seeing Ye Xiao, Gu Changze roared again, ¡°Mother! What exactly did you do to Qingqing, how could she have be like this!¡± Ye Xiao rolled her eyes dramatically, ¡°What could I have done to her? After locking her up, I haven¡¯t even nced at her. Out of kindness, I sent her steamed buns, look how happily she ate them.¡± Gu Changze was momentarily speechless, shaking his head in a daze, ¡°No, Qingqing is not like this¡­¡± Gu Changze felt as if his world view had crumbled. The Liu Qingqing in his memories was always gentle, weak, andpassionate. Where¡­ where would she have this vulgar appearance! Jumping two meters high, easily toppling stone lions, and then gobbling a whole basket of steamed buns¡­ Gu Changze felt like he was about to not recognize his own intimate friend. Ye Xiao said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯ve told you. There¡¯s something off about this Liu Qingqing. She could very well be some sort of spy. Which normal person can eat so many steamed buns in one breath? Gu Changze, I will tell you onest time.¡± ¡°Now your father is still unconscious, and whether the glory of Marquis Valiant Residence can continue is all dependent on you! But what about you? What state are you in now! For a woman from the pleasure quarters, you¡¯ve lost the face of the Marquis Residence, shamed your legitimate wife, and even disgraced the Minister Residence!¡± ¡°This woman might even be a spy from another country. If you continue to be obstinate, you will drag the entire Marquis Residence into the abyss. If it reallyes to that, you don¡¯t want to know what I will do.¡± Ye Xiao¡¯s expression was cold and detached. Gu Changze¡¯s body trembled, and he clenched his teeth, ¡°The person I love has always been Qingqing. I never even thought about marrying the Minister¡¯s daughter.¡±
With that, he looked disdainfully at An Yihua. An Yihua looked on expressionlessly. She was supposed to be heartbroken. But now, more than being heartbroken, she was more curious about how her mother-inw, who shocked and scandalized everyone, would handle the situation. Ye Xiao let out a coldugh, ¡°Are you implying that you were forced? If that¡¯s really the case, why didn¡¯t you say anything before?! Why did you only suddenly show up with Liu Qingqing after all the ceremonies werepleted and you were officially married!¡± ¡°Gu Changze, you keep proiming your true love for Liu Qingqing, but you also know that you can¡¯t marry her as the mistress of the Marquis Residence. Thus, you allowed the two families to arrange a marriage, thinking that once you had a wife, as long as she agreed, you could legitimately bring your Liu Qingqing into the household! You¡¯ve also inquired before, the Minister¡¯s legitimate daughter has a gentle disposition, definitely unable to resist. You calcted all this, wanting to coerce the Marquis Residence into granting Liu Qingqing a status.¡± ¡°And now, you feel you¡¯re the victim?¡± Ye Xiao¡¯s expression was contemptuous. An Yihua felt a bit dazed upon hearing this. She had once suspected whether her existence was preventing this pair of true lovers from being together. But then. Ye Xiao inly dissected Gu Changze¡¯s little schemes. An Yihua looked at Gu Changze¡¯s flushed face and couldn¡¯t help but let out a bitterugh. Chapter 240: 6: The Second Task Chapter 240: Chapter 6: The Second Task At this moment, An Yihua suddenly understood why she had been able to marry into the Marquis Residence. Marquis Valiant¡¯s status was well-regarded by the Emperor. Although Marquis Valiant himselfy unconscious, the Emperor showed all his concern for his eldest son. Thus, this was indeed an advantageous match. Everyone knew that as long as Gu Changze didn¡¯t court death, his future was bound to be bright. There were not a few families desiring this marriage, and she was not the one with the most distinguished family background. Yet, in the end, it fell into herp. Others said she was lucky. But in truth? Her mother-inw said it was because she had a gentle nature.
Actually, that was putting it too politely. Her temperament was clearly meek and easily bullied. Therefore, Gu Changze chose her because he had decided from the start to bully her. ¡°Mother!¡± Gu Changze clenched his teeth, as he would never admit his scheming. He only said, ¡°No matter the truth, no matter what, I will not allow you to harm Qingqing! Otherwise, you will lose me as your son!¡± ¡°Then truly, it would be a double blessing,¡± Ye Xiao said with a lightugh. Gu Changze: ¡°???¡± With a calm tone, Ye Xiao instructed, ¡°Go, call over the Jingzhao Prefecture Magistrate, and tell him we¡¯ve caught a spy from the enemy country. There must be something wrong with that Nishang Pavilion of Liu Qingqing¡¯s as well. Have the Magistrate take people to thoroughly search it!¡± Gu Changze was dumbfounded; he found it hard to believe as he shouted, ¡°Mother, you¡¯re going to endanger Qingqing¡¯s life!¡± Ye Xiao looked at him expressionlessly, ¡°If she truly is innocent, a careful investigation will clear her name, will it not? Or are you afraid of something!¡± Gu Changze¡¯s expression turned ugly. He verbally assured Ye Xiao that there must have been some misunderstanding. But deep down, he was beginning to realize something. He had never considered that possibility before, but after Ye Xiao¡¯s hint, he recalled their daily interactions, inevitably noticing certain clues. Liu Qingqing seemed to subtly bring up matters of the military with him. He had thought Liu Qingqing had unique interests and was happy to show off his own knowledge. Whenever she asked, he couldn¡¯t wait to share everything he knew. At those times, Liu Qingqing would often appear utterly admiring of him. Gu Changze had his suspicions; Liu Qingqing most likely did have issues. But¡­
How could she, a frail woman, have willingly wanted to do such a thing? She must have been coerced! Even if she had managed to extract some secrets from him, so what? Could a woman really influence the oue of war?
Moreover, once shepletely followed him, she would naturally let go of the past and quietly be a concubine of the Marquis Residence. Wasn¡¯t that a good thing? Yet his mother insisted on making a scene. When all was said and done, not only would Qingqing suffer, but his own reputation would also be implicated, wouldn¡¯t it? Gu Changze looked resentfully at Ye Xiao, ¡°Mother! If you insist on doing this, then I will have no choice but to leave with Qingqing!¡± Ye Xiao let out a coldugh, ¡°You can leave at any time. But Liu Qingqing can¡¯t, she must undergo an investigation.¡± Gu Changze¡¯s face grew even more unsightly, and he roared again, ¡°Mother! How can you do this to me, to Father who lies unconscious? I am the sole heir of the Marquis Residence.¡± Ye Xiao looked at him coldly, ¡°Your father battled on the field for ten years, dealing with official duties day and night despite his critical injuries, until he finally fell unconscious. To him, the country is something he wants to protect with his life. And you, if for the sake of a woman, you cast aside filial piety and the greater good of the country, well, if your father were awake, he would surely kill you with his own hands.¡± Ye Xiao¡¯s voice was icy cold. Gu Changze couldn¡¯t help but shudder. He knew¡­ His father was capable of such an act. ¡°Lock up this unfilial son,¡± Ye Xiao said indifferently, ¡°We¡¯ll discuss this after the investigation results of Liu Qingqinge out.¡± The guards immediately stepped forward.
Gu Changze red resentfully at Ye Xiao, unable to fathom how his mother, who had always been amodating to him, could have be like this. Suddenly, Gu Changze¡¯s gaze fixed on An Yihua. It was this woman! It must have been her stirring things up behind the scenes. An Yihua was so intimated by his re that she felt numb, and she couldn¡¯t muster any sentimental emotions. Instead, she unconsciously smiled at Gu Changze. Um. Consider it a thanks for the drama he contributed tonight. Gu Changze was imprisoned again. Ye Xiao nced at An Yihua, ¡°Someone wille to investigate Liu Qingqing¡¯s matterter. You should go back to your room to rest. I¡¯ll wait here.¡± In a soft voice, An Yihua said, ¡°Mother, I can¡¯t sleep anyway, so I¡¯ll just stay here with you.¡± Ye Xiao thought about it and didn¡¯t refuse. She was eager toplete tasks to rack up points, and if nothing went wrong, she shouldn¡¯t be staying in this world for too long. It was also crucial that An Yihua quickly learned to stand on her own.
Hearing that a spy from an enemy state had been discovered and that the discoverer was thedy of Marquis Valiant Residence, the official from Jingzhao Prefecture came with his team posthaste. Ye Xiao spoke of the suspicious aspects of Liu Qingqing and directly handed her over to them. What she described was not only Liu Qingqing¡¯s intermittent martial skills but also revealed some of the woman¡¯s dubious behavior as articted in the original book. The official from Jingzhao Prefecture listened and took it very seriously. Because he suddenly realized something terrifying. If there was something amiss with Liu Qingqing, could there also be an issue with Nishang Pavilion, thergest brothel in Beijing? Nishang Pavilion had only been open for a few years but had already be hugely famous and popr with the elite. If there were problems with thedies here, the implications could be enormous. The official from Jingzhao Prefecture hurriedly took his men and left. Liu Qingqing red at Ye Xiao with venomous eyes. She originally wanted to curse a few words out loud, but she was so physically drained from retching that she had no strength left and could only be forcibly taken away. Liu Qingqing couldn¡¯tprehend what had happened. How did she suddenly possess martial skills? Why would thedy of Marquis Residence be willing to risk Gu Changze growing distant from her just to deal with her!
Wasn¡¯t she the one who valued and cherished her son the most?! Harboring full confusion, Liu Qingqing was taken into custody. Thereafter. With explicit and implicit tips from Ye Xiao, the official from Jingzhao Prefecture¡¯s people indeed discovered a myriad of issues with Nishang Pavilion. Nishang Pavilion was sealed off, and batch after batch of these charming women were arrested. Liu Qingqing, from then on, was never released. An Yihua had been observing Ye Xiao¡¯s actions during this period. Her mother-inw was indeed decisive and swift. She had thought that Liu Qingqing would linger in the Marquis Residence for a while, but to her surprise, in just one night, her mother-inw had sent her off to jail. Furthermore, from the details her mother-inw provided to the Jingzhao Prefecture the same evening, she noticed that she had been aware of this woman¡¯s antics for more than just a day or two. She must have suspected Liu Qingqing¡¯s identity for some time and was waiting for a surefire strike! While she was ruthless with Liu Qingqing, Ye Xiao was equally harsh on Gu Changze. Gu Changze was still howling for Liu Qingqing; Ye Xiao firmly ordered guards to stand watch in the front and back of the room, not giving him a chance to leave. Gu Changze even tried to threaten with a hunger strike. As a result, Ye Xiao cut off his meals outright. After starving for three days, it was Gu Changze who reluctantly gave in. Afterward, he began to harm himself. The moment he started threatening, Ye Xiao directly sent a knife over to him. Gu Changze hesitated for a long while but ultimately couldn¡¯t bring himself to harm his own body. ¡°Mother, are we going to keep my husband locked up forever?¡± An Yihua hesitantly said. It wasn¡¯t that she felt sorry for him; it just seemed that keeping him locked up wasn¡¯t quite right. Ye Xiao didn¡¯t even look up, ¡°Keep him locked up for now, there will be someone to deal with him in due time.¡± She had no interest in disciplining someone else¡¯s child. This male protagonist¡­it was about time he came to his senses. ording to the plot. By this time, the female protagonist had already arrived in the capital, but her reputation wasn¡¯t yet established. In the book, she still had to solve some enigmatic ailments and wait another year or so before truly rising to fame and then being summoned by the Emperor to treat Marquis Valiant. But¡­ Ye Xiao didn¡¯t want to wait that long. She was still focused on her second mission! Chapter 241: 7 Pursuit Chapter 241: Chapter 7 Pursuit This book has a special feature. Ye Xiao is currently dealing with only the supporting male lead and the antagonist female lead, whose plotlines are not bound by much, granting Ye Xiao a great deal of autonomy. That¡¯s why she can boldly push the plot forward. The system not only does not oppose this, but even offers some support. Following this, when Ye Xiao ordered a search for the female lead, the system showed no signs of opposition. Usually, actions that are detrimental to the male and female leads are greatly restricted. Conversely, beneficial actions are greatly encouraged. As Ye Xiao searches for the female lead to save the male lead, the system naturally takes pleasure in this and presents no obstacles. Having executed missions in several minor worlds, Ye Xiao is somewhat curious about this as well. She once asked the system why there were such differences. At the time, this is how the system responded. These numbered systems belong to the regr forces, which aim to maintain the stability of the Three Thousand Minor Worlds. The ones who are favored by the destiny of a minor world are the male and female leads.
If the male and female leads are chosen by the minor world itself, they tend not to be too outrageous, and, at the very least, they would be normal people. A minor world would not choose an odd character to destroy itself. But now. A vast, behind-the-scenes organization has emerged; by using certain methods and altering the plot, they forcibly turn the male and female leads of minor worlds into the individuals they have selected. The first world Ye Xiao experienced was such a case. The original protagonists of that world were the children of the Ye Family. But then. The behind-the-scenes power forcefully turned them into supporting roles, making the Ye Family an obstacle for the new male and female leads. Their goal was simple: to have the male and female leads they created trample on the original leads of the minor worlds and to usurp their destiny and that of the minor worlds. If they couldn¡¯t plunder everything in one cycle, they would initiate a second, a third, and so on. In the world of the Ye Family, the timeline of the minor world had been reset countless times. The situation had already be dire; if Ye Xiao had not changed the predetermined fate, the Ye Family¡¯s destiny would have genuinely been plundered. The minor world would also have suffered greatly as a consequence. Fortunately, Ye Xiao sessfullypleted the mission, and now that minor world has reentered the correct path, with its destiny gradually recovering. That world had its male and female leads directly tampered with. However, this behind-the-scenes organization is not omnipotent. They are not able to achieve this in every world. In minor worlds where they are unable to directly tamper with the male and female leads, they will introduce strange elements to destroy the world¡¯s destiny. The reason Ye Xiao¡¯s system rank swiftly rose from over a thousand to the 108th position after a few minor worlds is due to her havingpleted a high-difficulty task in herst world. Thest world was one of apocalypse.
The male and female leads of this world could have cooperated to save it. But then. The viinous force introduced substances that increased the difficulty of this apocalypse. As a result, through repeated cycles, the male and female leads failed time and time again, with the behind-the-scenes actors deliberately letting them carry the memory of these failures through the cycles.
And thus. The male and female leads endeavored over and over, failing each time, until they were on the verge of mental copse. After Ye Xiao appeared, she changed their fate and saved the world from the apocalypse, along with the male and female leads. This steadied both the morale of the male and female leads as well as the destiny of the minor world. Due to the high difficulty of the task, Ye Xiao¡¯s system ranking shot up by seven to eight hundred ces, thus achieving the remarkable feat of nearly reaching the top 100 rank across several minor worlds. Afterpleting the highly difficult apocalyptic world mission, the system intended to give her a more leisurely realm to rx. So, Ye Xiao arrived in this realm. This realm appears, indeed, to have a low overall difficulty. The male and female leads are uncorrupted. The system is programmed to forcibly protect them. Sometimes, even if it¡¯s clear that the male and female leads have beenpromised, because the false male and female leads also possess a part of the world¡¯s destiny, the system reluctantly continues its protection. It¡¯s written into the program. Such normal male and female leads are truly a relief. The only problem, probably, was the golden finger the system asked her to retrieve from the other protagonist. This golden finger¡­ was indeed a bit too exaggerated.
It should be taken back. ¡°108, all of my people have already gone to look for the protagonist. She is in Beijing; they should be able to find her soon,¡± Ye Xiao asked, ¡°Can you tell me now how to retrieve the golden finger?¡± 108 quickly replied, ¡°This golden finger is alreadypletely bound to the protagonist. The only way to retrieve it is to have the protagonist willingly give it up.¡± Ye Xiao furrowed her brows. Willingly? That really was a bit difficult. The only good news was that, ording to the original story, both the male and female protagonists were quite upright in their values. The male protagonist was loyal to his country. The female protagonist was devoted to healing the sick. She could only bet, bet that Chang Xueqin would be able to resist such an overwhelming temptation and willingly give up the golden finger. For this, Ye Xiao had also made some preparations in advance. Beijing. Chang Xueqin walked in resolutely with a small cloth bag on her back. At this moment, she was dressed in dashing male attire, her chest tightly bound, even deliberately creating an Adam¡¯s apple with makeup on her throat. Unless one looked very closely, no ws could be detected.
At this moment, she was truly a graceful young man. She hade to this world ten years ago. When she arrived in this world, she was only a 16-year-old girl. Back in modern society, this was the age for high school. Yet here, they wanted to force her into marriage! And she was to marry an idiot! Before she arrived, the original Chang Xueqin had already despaired andmitted suicide. After her arrival, of course, she was unwilling to marry. So she used some methods and fled the family overnight. Ever since then, she had been wandering around. Being a man made things much easier outside, so for ten years, she had been presenting herself as a man to the world. Back in modern times, she was a doctor. Arriving here, she also took up her old profession. She immersed herself in study,bining medical skills from both worlds, traveling ces to heal others, and had already umted quite a reputation. Locally, she had even earned the title of Divine Doctor. But Chang Xueqin was not satisfied. Just being famous locally was not enough to spread her medical skills far and wide.
Therefore, she came to the capital, to this ce that gathered the nation¡¯s highest power! Only here could she spread her medical art, saving even more people. The moment she stepped into the capital, Chang Xueqin¡¯s heart was brimming with passion. Here, she would begin a new life! This year, she was already 26 years old. At this age, most women in this world had children who were already in their teens. But Chang Xueqin never contemted resuming her identity as a woman to get married. In this world, how many men could tolerate their wives being in the public eye, treating patients all the time? Chang Xueqin had her own aspirations; she did not want to confine her entire life to a man. In fact, she had already decided that she would never marry in this lifetime, focusing solely on her career. Wouldn¡¯t that be wonderful? Chang Xueqin entered the capital full of lofty ambitions, opening a small clinic. But in this ce, her reputation was insignificant, and no one was willing to seek her out. Chang Xueqin was fretting over how to make a name for herself when suddenly, she saw a dignified and opulent-looking woman, apanied by a host of guards, walking towards her small clinic. Chapter 242: 8 Diagnosis and Treatment Chapter 242: Chapter 8 Diagnosis and Treatment Chang Xueqin was somewhat bewildered. At this moment. She desperately tried to recall. She had indeed just arrived in Beijing not long ago, right? She really hadn¡¯t offended someone of this status, had she? This was¡­ At that time. Ye Xiao had already entered the medical hall and sat down in front of Chang Xueqin. She said with a smile, ¡°Doctor, I¡¯m feeling a bit unwell today, I wonder if you could take a look for me.¡± Ye Xiao spoke very politely.
Chang Xueqin first paused in surprise but then was overjoyed. She had been worrying about how to make a name for herself. Now, a big client hade to her door! This woman clearly came from wealth or nobility¡ªif she could cure her, surely she could be famous in one leap? ¡°Of course I can,¡± Chang Xueqin replied eagerly and began to diagnose Ye Xiao with great care. She took the pulse meticulously; Ye Xiao was not in a hurry and just waited leisurely. The butler beside them couldn¡¯t help but say in a low voice, ¡°If madam is feeling unwell, perhaps it would be better to invite an imperial physician. What skills can a doctor from this small medical hall have?¡± Chang Xueqin raised her eyebrows, about to say something. Ye Xiao said indifferently, ¡°Butler Lin, you might be underestimating Doctor Chang. Although her reputation is not prominent in Beijing, in the southernnds, she has saved numerous critically ill patients and is called the Divine Doctor.¡± Chang Xueqin was taken aback and then realized. No wonder ady of such standing had sought her out directly; it turned out she had heard of her reputation. With that in mind, she needed to be even more meticulous. After a thorough examination, Chang Xueqin said, ¡°Madam, there is nothing seriously wrong with your body overall. It¡¯s just that you have been overburdened with worry and effort over the years, leading to some inner weakness. I will prescribe a remedy for madam. If you take it daily as instructed, you should see an improvement within a month.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Ye Xiao responded with a smile. She still trusted Chang Xueqin¡¯s medical skills very much. Her first task this time was to ensure a happy and fulfilling life for Ye Qingrong. In the original story, Ye Qingrong had to do everything by herself, which led to poor health and ultimately death from distress caused by her children. In this life, with a Divine Doctor present, naturally, she wanted to help nourish this body well. Encouraged by Ye Xiao¡¯s trust, Chang Xueqin¡¯s spirits lifted, and she quickly wrote a prescription. Ye Xiao had her servants keep the prescription safe and then asked, ¡°Doctor Chang, I¡¯ve heard you once saved a person who had stopped breathing?¡± Chang Xueqin hastily exined, ¡°That person only temporarily stopped breathing because it wasn¡¯t for long, I was able to save him. It¡¯s not like I can really bring the dead back to life.¡±
¡°Regardless, it proves that Doctor Chang¡¯s medical skills are indeed exquisite,¡± Ye Xiao sighed and said, ¡°I don¡¯t mean to conceal it from Doctor Chang, but I am the wife of Marquis Valiant. Have you heard about my husband¡¯s situation by any chance?¡± Chang Xueqin¡¯s gaze flickered slightly, ¡°I have heard a thing or two.¡± ¡°The Marquis has been in aa for a full five years. Countless imperial physicians from the pce have seen him, but they only prescribe precious herbs to barely keep the Marquis alive. While the imperial physicians are skilled, I believe that there could be a superior practitioner among themon folk. If Doctor Chang is willing, could you perhapse and take a look?¡± Ye Xiao asked directly.
Chang Xueqin¡¯s eyes lit up. She had heard of Marquis Valiant¡¯s situation. In modern terms, he would be considered in a vegetative state. In ancient times, to keep him alive was already a miracle. If she could wake the Marquis, how could she fail to be famous? Chang Xueqin immediately agreed, gathered her medical kit, and followed Ye Xiao to the Marquis Valiant Residence. Ye Xiao led Chang Xueqin to see Marquis Valiant. Ye Xiao had already glimpsed her husband-inw from a distance before. However, she hadn¡¯t paid much attention to it. This male protagonist is destined to be with the female protagonist. But the first task is to give Ye Qingrong a fulfilling life, Ye Xiao thought to himself, once Marquis Valiant, Gu Xu, woke up, he would find an opportunity to divorce him. After he had facilitated the rtionship between Gu Xu and Chang Xueqin, the male protagonist naturally should offer some benefits as well. Ye Qingrong¡¯s family was not too shabby either. With the male protagonist¡¯s support and her family¡¯s help, plus some properties he would help her save up, as long as she could take it easy, her life would definitely be veryfortable. ¡°Doctor Chang, I appreciate your hard work,¡± Ye Xiao observed Gu Xu¡¯s paleplexion and stepped aside.
Chang Xueqin consequently focused on making a diagnosis. Ye Xiao lowered his gaze, pondering Chang Xueqin¡¯s so-called Golden Finger. This Golden Finger, in fact, Chang Xueqin was only vaguely aware of at present and yet couldn¡¯t use it perfectly. Here¡¯s how the Golden Finger worked: if it was someone Chang Xueqin resented, the deeper the resentment, the faster that person¡¯s life would drain. Once the resentment reached a certain level, the resented person would die for various reasons. If it was someone Chang Xueqin wanted to save, the stronger her desire to save them, the stronger the life energy would be. umted to a certain extent, even resurrecting the dead was within reach. This was theplete description of the Golden Finger. It could be said to have the power to decide who lives and who dies. This Golden Finger was deliberately ced in Chang Xueqin by those people behind the scenes. Just think about it. Chang Xueqin was currently just a doctor wholly dedicated to treating illnesses and saving people, unaware of the terrifying Golden Finger within her. Just because she had not discovered it now, it didn¡¯t mean she wouldn¡¯t discover itter. If one day, she figured out how to apply this Golden Finger, then with the help of such a rule-breaking Golden Finger, she could even be a deity-like figure. Even if Chang Xueqin was inherently good, under such immense temptation, could she still hold onto her initial heart?
No one could guarantee it. The plot hadn¡¯t specified, and Ye Xiao dared not make reckless conjectures. She only knew that unless absolutely necessary, one shouldn¡¯t bet on human nature. This Golden Finger, it must be taken back. But how? How could he make Chang Xueqin give it up willingly? She didn¡¯t even know about her Golden Finger now, she might have triggered it unconsciously a few times, but she would only think it was due to her superior medical skills and wouldn¡¯t think in other directions. Not knowing about it, how could she be persuaded to give it up? ¡°108, there¡¯s another problem. Without this Golden Finger, can Chang Xueqin still save the male protagonist?¡± Ye Xiao asked. 108 gave a positive answer: ¡°In the original small world, there was no such Golden Finger, and Chang Xueqin was sessful regardless. Without this Golden Finger, it would rather hone her medical skills even further.¡± Ye Xiao nodded in agreement. Indeed that was the case. If she knew she had such a heaven-defying Golden Finger, it was questionable whether Chang Xueqin would still work so hard to study medicine.
Perhaps she could resist such a temptation, but Ye Xiao did not want to bet on it, and clearly neither did the system. Once Chang Xueqin had examined for long enough, Ye Xiao gently asked, ¡°Doctor Chang, how is the Marquis¡¯ condition?¡± Chang Xueqin looked exhausted, but her eyes were astonishingly bright: ¡°Madam, rest assured. Perhaps because a martial artist has vigorous vitality, the Marquis¡¯s condition is much better than I expected. Give me some time, I have¡­¡± Chang Xueqin paused, then said, ¡°a thirty percent chance of bringing the Marquis back.¡± Ye Xiao timely showed a delighted smile, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble the doctor. I¡¯ve prepared a guest room, why doesn¡¯t the doctor stay here for a while?¡± Chang Xueqin hesitated for a moment before agreeing. That night. Chang Xueqin pondered over the treatment n untilte into the night. And then, she had a dream. Chapter 243: 9 Womens Medical School Chapter 243: Chapter 9 Women¡¯s Medical School Ye Xiao calmly watched the plot unfold. ¡°Chang Xueqin¡¯s mind was filled with various medical treatment ns. Before Marquis Valiant fell into aa, he was an unparalleled master, which was the only reason he had survived. Combining her modern experience, it might not be impossible to awaken him. However, she was not certain which n would be more viable,¡± ¡°As she pondered, Chang Xueqin had a dream.¡± ¡°In the dream, she used all her lifetime medical skills, trying every possible method, but in the end, she still failed to save Marquis Valiant. Thedy of Marquis Residence, who had initially treated her with great courtesy, changed her attitude, calling her a swindler and drove her out of the royal mansion, only the mistress of Marquis Residence continued to suppress her. She could only leave Beijing dejectedly and spent the rest of her life as an obscure doctor, leading a mediocre existence.¡± ¡°The dream was somewhat terrifying, and Chang Xueqin¡¯s face revealed a pained expression. Just as she was struggling to wake up, she fell into another dream.¡± ¡°This new dream told her she was the protagonist of the world by birth, destined to possess everything. Anyone she resented was doomed to lose everything, and anyone she wished to save was assured of recovery. After discovering this power, she used it on Marquis Valiant. He woke up, overwhelmed with gratitude, and then, they fell deeply in love. He supported her in opening a medical clinic as a woman, and she became a famous female doctor renowned through the ages.¡± ¡°After experiencing these two dreams, Chang Xueqin awoke with a trace of confusion in her eyes. Was that¡­ just a dream? Why did it all seem so real, blurring the lines between reality and illusion for a moment? Did she really possess such a ¡®golden finger¡¯? If she had such a ¡®golden finger¡¯, then was all her hard-earned medical knowledgepletely useless?¡± Ye Xiao quickly finished reading and couldn¡¯t help but let out a coldugh. The person behind all this was truly going to great lengths. Even if Chang Xueqin had a good nature, having had these two contrasting dreams in a row, she might start to have some thoughts.
That day, Ye Xiao did not use her quota of changes elsewhere, instead umting a few words. But. Ye Xiao didn¡¯t use her quota of changes here either. As for dreams, one could have a dream once, and it might not be impossible to have it a second or third time. Being busy altering dreams would only lead to falling into traps. The person behind the scenes had now clearlyid out the ¡®golden finger¡¯ in front of Chang Xueqin, tempting her towards another path that seemed glorious. The hidden entity intended to manipte people¡¯s hearts. But. How could someone like Chang Xueqin willingly be manipted? Ye Xiao raised an eyebrow, revealing a subtle smile. She had read the plot and knew that this time, Chang Xueqin still did not use that ¡®golden finger¡¯. The protagonist was indeed a protagonist, with a willpower far exceeding that of ordinary people. Night. Chang Xueqin awoke from a nightmare. Having had two consecutive dreams, she now appeared somewhat dazed. She couldn¡¯t help but look at her own fingers. That dreamscape was just too real. Could she¡­ truly possess such a power? Chang Xueqin hesitated for a long while, but in the end, she did not attempt to use this so-called ¡®golden finger¡¯. She was a proud individual, and she did not believe that with her abilities, she truly could not save Marquis Valiant. The following day.
Chang Xueqin once again provided medical treatment to Marquis Valiant. Ye Xiao was always waiting by the side. Chang Xueqin also came up with the first treatment n. Ye Xiao watched inconspicuously, knowing that this n would ultimately fail.
And even the second, third, up to the fifth n, would all fail. In the end, after a series of consecutive failures, Chang Xueqin still used the ¡®golden finger¡¯. She saved Marquis Valiant Gu Xu, but she also opened Pandora¡¯s box. As the plot had written, Chang Xueqin failed over and over again. She had the same dream every night. In her dreams, her continuous failures would cause Ye Xiao to greatly change his attitude towards her, ultimately leading her to a tragic end. Chang Xueqin¡¯s suffering increased by the day. Reflecting on her past experiences, she vaguely realized that the ¡°golden finger¡± might actually exist. There had been several instances in the past. The family members of the original body she disliked had died suddenly over the years, and a patient with a terminal illness had woken up under her strong will. She had thought it was due to her superior medical skills, but it was very likely that she was unconsciously using the golden finger. Chang Xueqin vaguely began to doubt herself as well. Could she really make something of herself in this era? When she was somewhat distracted, Ye Xiao invited her to have lunch together.
Chang Xueqin gritted her teeth. ording to her dreams, she had failed too many times, and Ye Xiao had grown impatient with her. It must be about time for him to kick her out. Chang Xueqin felt aplex mix of emotions. She arrived on time for the lunch, her mind filled with countless thoughts. If all else failed, she would use the golden finger to get past this difficulty. After that¡­ after that, she promised never to use it again. ¡°Doctor Chang,¡± Ye Xiao, seemingly unaware of Chang Xueqin¡¯s thoughts, just smiled faintly, ¡°You have worked hard these days.¡± Chang Xueqin managed a bitter smile, taking Ye Xiao¡¯s words as sarcasm. Although the real Ye Xiao had always treated her with great courtesy, the dreams were too vivid. She was still somewhat affected and always felt that Ye Xiao was a person whose actions did not match his words. Ye Xiao gave her a slight smile. ¡°Doctor Chang, there is just one thing I don¡¯t understand. Why don¡¯t you resume dressing as a woman?¡± Chang Xueqin was taken aback, then looked incredulously at Ye Xiao and stammered, ¡°Madam¡­ you¡­?¡± Ye Xiao smiled faintly. ¡°I¡¯m aware that in this world, it¡¯s often more convenient to traverse in men¡¯s clothing. Doctor Chang dresses as a man to reduce trouble. However, I¡¯m quite fond of you, Doctor Chang. Marquis Valiant Residence holds some influence in Beijing. I¡¯ve had an idea recently and need you to resume dressing as a woman to cooperate with me. Would you be willing?¡± Chang Xueqin fell silent for a moment before asking with some wariness, ¡°Please tell me, Madam.¡± Ye Xiao spoke calmly, ¡°In this world, men each have their own ce, while women are often confined to their chambers, with very few able to break free. If she¡¯s from a wealthy family, she might just manage, at least assured of food and clothing. But those poor girls, their fate depends entirely on their fathers, their brothers, their husbands. Don¡¯t they too deserve a ce of their own?¡± Chang Xueqin listened, somewhat dazed.
She remembered that the original body hadmitted suicide because her family had forced her to marry an idiot. Even as a modern person, she had to dress as a man just to survive in this world. As a man, she had faced many difficulties, but if she were known as a woman, her troubles would likely be a thousand, even a million times worse. ¡°Doctor Chang, with your medical skills, I intend to open a medical school for women. I n to recruit some female apprentices free of charge and have you, Doctor Chang, teach them,¡± Ye Xiao said sincerely. ¡°My aim is to prove that women too can hold up their own sky. Therefore, this matter requires Doctor Chang to resume dressing as a woman. If you agree, I will manage the other matters, and you just need to instruct these girls.¡± Chang Xueqin stared at Ye Xiao somewhat nkly. In her dreams, she had always been pointed and sarcastic. But what about the actualdy of Marquis Valiant Residence? She was not only different from the one in her dreams. She was different from anyone else she had ever seen. She was a person from ancient times, but her spine was even straighter than that of a modern-day time traveler! Chapter 244: 10 Maintenance Chapter 244: Chapter 10 Maintenance Ye Xiao brought a shock to Chang Xueqin that was simply too astonishing. Suddenly, Chang Xueqin became acutely aware. Dreams, indeed, were just dreams. Ye Xiao was not the person she had seen in her dreams. The real world would not be like the one in her dreams either. Could such a ¡°golden finger¡± really enable her to reach the pinnacle of life? She doubted it. Ye Xiao watched Chang Xueqin¡¯s reaction and smiled slightly. The person behind the scenes kept influencing Chang Xueqin with dreams. But, they forgot one thing.
The deeper the impression the dreams left on Chang Xueqin, the faster they would copse once a discrepancy urred. Ye Xiao allowed the recent nightly dreams to continuously brainwash Chang Xueqin. Then, just as Chang Xueqin was about to sink in, she was given a great contrast. Naturally, Chang Xueqin realized that dreams were indeed just dreams. ¡°Doctor Chang, you can take your time to consider,¡± Ye Xiao said softly, ¡°You don¡¯t need to feel pressured, whether you agree or not. I will keep your female identity secret.¡± Chang Xueqin looked at Ye Xiao somewhat dazedly. Watching as Ye Xiao stood up to leave, Chang Xueqin pursed her lips. She thought of her dream. Didn¡¯t shee to this world to disseminate medicine and leave a legacy? She herself wasn¡¯t purely chasing fame and fortune; she had a pursuit of medicine itself! If she really started using that ¡°golden finger,¡± would her medical skills still improve? She might be able to be an unprecedented Divine Doctor by relying on it, but could she really ept such praise with a clear conscience? No! What didn¡¯t belong to her always brought unease when possessed. ¡°Marchioness,¡± Chang Xueqin suddenly stopped Ye Xiao, ¡°I have made no progress with Marquis Valiant¡¯s illness. Do you still trust me?¡± Ye Xiao was taken aback, then smiled slightly, ¡°Doctor Chang, even the Imperial physicians in the pce have made no progress with the Marquis¡¯s illness in five years. Why should you put so much pressure on yourself?¡± Chang Xueqin bowed her head, showing an embarrassed expression. She felt even more strongly that the dreams she had these past days were outrageous.
The Marchioness¡­ how could she possibly be like the figure in those dreams? Her courage and ideas were even more progressive than hers, a modern-day transmigrator. She hade to this world intending to spread medical knowledge. Now, with the Marchioness willing to help, wasn¡¯t this the best opportunity?
Without further hesitation, Chang Xueqin spoke earnestly, ¡°Marchioness, please arrange as you see fit; Xueqin is willing to cooperate.¡± A trace of amusement shed in Ye Xiao¡¯s eyes as she nodded in agreement. Afterward, Chang Xueqin still had those dreams. But she only found them ludicrous. How could someone like the Marchioness be the person from her dreams? This merely made the ludicrous nature of the dreams even more apparent. Ye Xiao was true to her word; she indeed began to establish a medical school for women. Such an unprecedented endeavor naturally faced resistance, but Ye Xiao mainly recruited students from poor families and not only was the education free, but it also came with various subsidies. As a result, she quite easily gathered the first group of students. Moreover, the Emperor, feeling ultimately guilty toward Marquis Valiant, covertly supported Ye Xiao, and thus the women¡¯s medical school was finally established. During this process, An Yihua initially just observed from the sidelines, but gradually, she too was inspired by Ye Xiao and began to work on this cause alongside her. On the day the women¡¯s medical school opened, Chang Xueqin wore women¡¯s clothing for the first time in many years. Standing there, looking at the pale, thin female students below, she didn¡¯t know why, but she felt a surge of emotion welling up in her eyes.
She suddenly realized. Beyond spreading medical knowledge, there were other things she needed to do in this world. She wanted to. Empower more women to stand up and take control of their destinies. One day in the future, they wouldn¡¯t need to disguise themselves as men to have lives of their own. Chang Xueqin began her teaching. She still lived in Marquis Mansion, teaching sses while continuing to see to Marquis Valiant¡¯s health. In the beginning, Ye Xiao mainly managed the women¡¯s medical school, butter on, An Yihua did an excellent job managing it too, so Ye Xiao handed the responsibility over to her. She herself was busy with even more matters. At that time, the three young women were all exceedingly busy. One day. Having finished her tasks, Ye Xiao returned to the Mansion only to see a group of schrs blocking the entrance. Upon seeing Ye Xiao, the leader of the group huffed coldly, ¡°Teaching women, women studying, this is unprecedented! Marchioness, your actions are truly tarnishing the reputation of Marquis Valiant!¡±
¡°Indeed. What kind of students can a female doctor produce? It¡¯s probably just a waste of time!¡± ¡°Women should be at home, supporting their husbands and educating the children. Now, they¡¯re all showing their faces in public, truly turning the world upside down.¡± These people startedining to Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao looked at them with interest, ncing at the leading schr, ¡°You are¡­?¡± ¡°I am Lin Yuezhi!¡± Lin Yuezhi said coldly, ¡°I urge you, madam, to immediately cease your absurd actions.¡± Lin Yuezhi, huh. Ye Xiao nodded, it was indeed a familiar name. In the original book. Gu Shu eloped with Lin Yuezhi. This man thought highly of his own talents, and Gu Shu admired his intellect, thus she ran away with him. But this man¡¯s so-called talents seemed to be all talk. He took the imperial examinations every time but failed continuously, and he never thought it was due to his own shorings, always ming it on the unfairness of the heavens. Ye Xiao nced at the plot. ¡°Lin Yuezhi spoke passionately, while Gu Shu hid to the side, her expression revealing a hint of admiration. She had read Lin Yuezhi¡¯s poetry and had a few encounters with him; mutual affection had already grown between them. Seeing him stand so righteously, she was even more moved, truly a man worthy of her affection. At the same time, recalling her mother¡¯s strange behavior recently, Gu Shu felt increasingly resentful. Her mother said her brother had tarnished the family¡¯s reputation and had him locked up, not realizing it was her actions that were truly degrading to Marquis Mansion.¡±
¡°Worried that her mother might harm Lin Yuezhi, Gu Shu couldn¡¯t hold back anymore and stepped out to protect him.¡± Following that, Gu Shu spoke in various ways on behalf of Lin Yuezhi, even inviting Ye Xiao to apologize to him and then to stop her women¡¯s medical school. As a legitimate daughter of Marquis Mansion, she unabashedly disyed her love for Lin Yuezhi, and once word spread, it turned both her and Marquis Mansion into aughingstock. Ye Xiao was at a loss too. Alright then. She had been so busytely, she had almost forgotten about the ticking time bomb at home. Since it was bound to explode sooner orter, she might as well deal with it now. Ye Xiao casually changed a single word. Ye Xiao had just made the change. Before she had a chance to speak, Gu Shu, worried her mother might harm Lin Yuezhi, already couldn¡¯t resist rushing out. ¡°Mother!¡± Gu Shu shouted, hurrying over immediately. Ye Xiao looked at her calmly. Chapter 245: 11 Its None of Her Business, Right? Chapter 245: Chapter 11 It¡¯s None of Her Business, Right? Lin Yuezhi¡¯s eyes lit up a bit when he saw Gu Shu. Gu Shu looked at him and blushed slightly, but at this moment, she felt like a warrior protecting her lover, and she walked over with determination. Then. Under Lin Yuezhi¡¯s gentle gaze. She lifted her foot and stomped heavily on Lin Yuezhi¡¯s foot. Lin Yuezhi was stunned. Gu Shu was also stunned. Ye Xiaoughed. Just now, she had taken ¡°protecting Lin Yuezhi¡± and turned it into ¡°stomping on Lin Yuezhi.¡± The atmosphere suddenly changed. Her daughter was a hopeless romantic.
This, Ye Xiao knew. But she did not want anyone else to know. Ye Qingrong died in depression partly because her son and daughter were such disappointments, and also because the public opinion pressured her, using her of poor upbringing. This time, since Ye Xiao was to grant Ye Qingrong a happy and fulfilling life, She would handle these scandals. But it would be best not to spread them further. Gu Shu was stunned for a moment and hastily lifted her foot off his. She hurriedly said, ¡°I¡­I didn¡¯t mean it that way, I don¡¯t know what happened, I¡­¡± Before Gu Shu could finish, Ye Xiao gave a look, and the guards beside her promptly pulled Gu Shu away from either side. Ye Xiao said indifferently, ¡°Shu¡¯er, even if you are furious with Lin Yuezhi¡¯sments, there¡¯s no need to kick him personally. The young miss is too angry now, take her back to her room.¡± Gu Shu was stunned. She was angry at Lin Yuezhi¡¯sments? No, it wasn¡¯t like that at all! She really didn¡¯t mean it. Gu Shu wanted to say more, but her mouth was covered, and she was forcibly taken away by the guards. Lin Yuezhi¡¯s expression also darkened. He thought Gu Shu would understand him. But he hadn¡¯t expected She was just like the Marquis Mansion¡¯s Marchioness, another woman unsatisfied with her ce! Fortunately, he had seen her true colors in advance.
If he had carelessly really married such a woman, wouldn¡¯t his family, the Lin Family, be utterly disgraced? ¡°Marchioness. Your mother-daughter actions, isn¡¯t this going too far? I was merely speaking some fair words. Can your Marquis Mansion shut everyone in the world up?¡± Lin Yuezhi red at Ye Xiao. There was already a lot of opposition to this new women¡¯s medical school that Ye Xiao had initiated, and no one dared to speak up about it face to face. He, Lin Yuezhi, would be the first!
After today, regardless of the oue, he would surely be famous throughout Beijing. Lin Yuezhi was even looking forward to Ye Xiao having him beaten, which would make him famous even faster. Being bullied and beaten by the Marquis Residence would even highlight his schrly integrity, wouldn¡¯t it? Ye Xiao looked at Lin Yuezhi but simply smiled, ¡°Sir Lin, are you saying that female doctors have no medical skills at all? That women should not learn medicine, is that your point?¡± Lin Yuezhi said proudly, ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Xiao was not annoyed. She nodded and said, ¡°The Master said: ¡®Practice what you preach.¡¯ What do you think about that, Sir Lin?¡± Lin Yuezhi frowned, ¡°The sage¡¯s words are, of course, correct.¡± Ye Xiao smiled faintly, ¡°If so, Sir Lin must also agree that consistency between words and actions is most important. Since you said that female doctors are inferior to male doctors, shouldn¡¯t you prove it with action?¡± Lin Yuezhi¡¯s brows puckered tighter, ¡°How should this be proven?¡± Ye Xiao said calmly, ¡°This is Beijing, where famous doctors gather. There has been much debate about the women¡¯s medical school recently, and there are not a few people who share your views, Sir Lin. Let¡¯s have a medical skillspetition. Sir Lin is wee to invite renowned doctors from all over, and Doctor Chang from the women¡¯s medical school is willing to exchange views with them. Then it will be clear whether women¡¯s medical skills are truly inferior to men¡¯s, won¡¯t it?¡± Sir Lin was taken aback. This was not how he had envisioned things! In his imagination, Ye Xiao should have been infuriated, preferably throwing him out the door, allowing him to turn that to his advantage and perhaps even make a name for himself in one stroke.
But Ye Xiao remained calm andposed, instead proposing a new suggestion. ¡°Is Sir Lin afraid to agree? Could it be that you¡¯re just talking, and don¡¯t actually believe that male doctors can outperform female doctors?¡± Ye Xiao said. This time, it was her turn to corner him. Lin Yuezhi clenched his teeth and agreed on the spot, ¡°Fine! Then as thedy says.¡± Ye Xiao nodded, ¡°Doctor Chang will be waiting at the medical school.¡± Having said that, she stopped paying attention to the schrs and went straight inside. The schrs looked at each other for a while. Although the development was a bit strange this time. But¡­ There seems to be no problem? When ites to the dignity of male doctors, many famous physicians would likely be willing to take action. By then, they would naturally let Chang Xueqin taste the bitterness of utter defeat. That women¡¯s medical school would naturally be unable to continue as well.
These people began to take action separately. The next day. As expected, a renowned physician came knocking, wanting topete in medical skills with Chang Xueqin. Chang Xueqin naturally agreed without hesitation. Everyone thought that Chang Xueqin would be easily crushed. But the result. For patients with the same symptoms, her skill in acupuncture revived them within the time it takes to drink a cup of tea. On the other side, treatment hadn¡¯t even begun. The renowned physician was so shaken that he muttered to himself as he left. A man actually lost a round? How could this be? As a result. The medicalmunity was in turmoil, with more and more doctors getting involved.
Chang Xueqin, with her medical knowledge from two worlds, was the top doctor in this realm. Over the past few days. Chang Xueqin, alone, faced all the challenging physicians. And she alone made all these famous doctors return in utter defeat. By thest day. Even the imperial physicians from the pce couldn¡¯t resist participating. The number of onlookers grew as well. And Chang Xueqin emerged victorious still. On thest day. Ye Xiao and An Yihua were watching from below. An Yihua raised her head in a daze, looking at Chang Xueqin, radiant with sess, and waves of emotions surged in her heart. It turned out. That a woman could live like this! Chang Xueqin¡¯s victory that day changed the minds of many, and the women¡¯s medical school became even more popr. At night. Chang Xueqin once again treated Marquis Valiant. Before, when treating Marquis Valiant, she had always been nervous. But this time, she was filled with conviction. Having engaged with andpeted against top physicians, Chang Xueqin felt her own medical skills had improved. This time. She finally had full confidence. After finishing the acupuncture treatment, Chang Xueqin stood to one side quietly, ¡°Marchioness, the Marquis will soon wake up. I¡¯m sure you have much to discuss. I will take my leave now; I have several students¡¯ assignments waiting for my review.¡± Ye Xiao paused, then instinctively called out, ¡°Wait a minute.¡± She suddenly realized¡­ Isn¡¯t the Marquis the male lead? Isn¡¯t Chang Xueqin the female lead? Now that Chang Xueqin has be so devoted to her career, could she still spark romance with the Marquis Valiant? Chang Xueqin looked at Ye Xiao, somewhat puzzled. Ye Xiao, feeling somewhat helpless, said, ¡°Never mind, go ahead with your work.¡± Only then did Chang Xueqin leave. Ye Xiao hurriedly flipped open the task interface again and took another look. Then, she asked. ¡°System¡­ if the male lead and female lead don¡¯t end up together, there won¡¯t be any problem with the little world, will there?¡± Ye Xiao asked with some trepidation. The system was also helpless but replied, ¡°It¡¯s not a big problem; this book is now shifting toward the ultimate female lead direction. Chang Xueqin¡­ she may never marry in her lifetime.¡± Ye Xiao: ¡°¡­¡± This shouldn¡¯t be her concern, right? Chapter 246(END) - 246: 12 Reunion Chapter 246: Chapter 12 Reunion Ye Xiao was still pondering when suddenly, the fingers of the person on the bed twitched slightly. Ye Xiao instantly looked over and took the opportunity to pick up a handkerchief, beginning a pretense of fake sobbing. On the bed, Gu Xu slowly opened his eyes. The first thing he saw was Ye Xiao with tears blurring her vision. [Thank goodness my acting is top-notch. Those tears, theye on cue! Guaranteed to move this Marquis Valiant to death.] A crisp voice rang inside her head. The lips of Marquis Valiant trembled slightly. He stared intently at Ye Xiao. In her mind, the voice of the 1111 system sounded. ¡°Host, this mission is to reim the female lead¡¯s golden finger. Because this mission has already seen three taskers fail, this time it is carried out by a pair working together. Your partner tasker is No. 108, a supernova among taskers. She haspleted only three missions and her rank has skyrocketed, allowing her to enter the top hundred after this world! Host, we are still neers, so our goal is to find this No. 108 big-shot first, and then cling to her coattails fiercely.¡±
¡°The big-shot was here before us; she must have started working on the task already. Let me check how far the task has progressed.¡± No. 1111 checked and was instantly dumbstruck. ¡°??? Why has the progress of the task already surpassed 90%??? Holy shit, is this the speed at which a big-shotpletes tasks!¡± No. 1111 began screaming like crazy. Gu Yan did not hear a single word. He was just staring fixedly at Ye Xiao. This was only the second world he had experienced. He had prepared himself to search a hundred, a thousand worlds. Yet, he had found her so soon. ¡°Marquis, you¡¯ve finally woken up,¡± Ye Xiao immediately burst into more pathetic crying, while observing Gu Xu¡¯s expression as she wept. After crying for a while, Gu Xu was still just staring nkly at her, without any reaction whatsoever. Ye Xiao instantly became worried. [What¡¯s going on? Has he be an idiot from being unconscious too long? The book didn¡¯t write it like this! What should I do, find the female lead to jab him with a needle again?] Just as Ye Xiao was considering whether to look for Chang Xueqin, a somewhat hoarse voice rang out. ¡°Xiaoxiao?¡± Ye Xiao was taken aback. Xiaoxiao? Why the heck, she¡¯s not a clown on sale!
The next moment. Ye Xiao suddenly came to her senses. She stood up abruptly, looking into Gu Yan¡¯s eyes with a glimmer of disbelief. Her real name was Ye Xiao, but she would have a new name while on a mission.
After so many years, no one had called her that. This Marquis Valiant was¡­ Ye Xiao stared at Gu Yan and suddenly, she sensed something, her whole person became devastated! Those stubborn, terrifying eyes. This person¡­ was Gu Yan??? Having traversed three small worlds, Ye Xiao thought she had left this person behind long ago. But unexpectedly, she could still flip through her memories and recognize his obstinate gaze. ¡°Xiaoxiao, I¡­¡± Gu Yan tried to say something. Ye Xiao quickly nced at the plot. Well, this part had no script. Ye Xiao raised her hand and suddenly struck Gu Yan¡¯s neck. Gu Yan was taken aback, and then he fainted.
It was only then that Ye Xiao let out a long sigh of relief. Her action waspletely instinctive! With Marquis Valiant turning out to be Gu Yan, she was totally unprepared. It made sense to let him faint again for a while, right? The next day. ¡°Host, host, do you know this big-shot?¡± As soon as Gu Yan woke up, he heard the system frantically asking. Gu Yan didn¡¯t care about anything else; he sat up suddenly. ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡± Chang Xueqin said calmly as she finished with the needles, then she pulled Ye Xiao outside to talk about something. Gu Yan looked somewhat dazed as he watched Ye Xiao¡¯s retreating figure. Unconsciously, his lips formed a smile. Heaven truly favored him excessively; he had found Ye Xiao so quickly. ¡°Host, do you know what they¡¯re talking about?¡± the voice of No. 1111 suddenly trembled, ¡°That Chang Xueqin was asking her if you should keep on being unconscious.¡± Gu Yan: ¡°¡­¡± Isn¡¯t Chang Xueqin the female lead?
Isn¡¯t his identity the male lead? The female lead actively suggesting the male lead should never wake up. Very well. As expected of Xiaoxiao. Charisma that transcends gender. ¡°Good news, good news, the big-shot did not agree,¡± the system breathed a long sigh of relief. Hearing Chang Xueqin¡¯s suggestion, Ye Xiao nearly didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. This male lead and female lead¡­ there was really no fate between them at all. Looking at Chang Xueqin¡¯s manner, with just one word from her, she might actually keep Marquis Valiant unconscious for a lifetime. After a lot of persuasion, Ye Xiao calmed Chang Xueqin down, then entered the room alone to see Gu Yan. Once the door was closed, the world suddenly became quiet. Ye Xiao had also mentally prepared herself, and with an indifferent look, she said, ¡°Gu Yan, I did not expect that you also became a tasker.¡± Gu Yan nodded, his gaze never leaving Ye Xiao.
¡°I wrote a new ending back then, but it seems that you still broke free from constraints?¡± Ye Xiao asked. Gu Yan said softly, ¡°Those constraints didn¡¯t mean much.¡± He was still looking at Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao could only offer an awkward smile, ¡°Then you¡¯re really awesome.¡± She quickly changed the subject, ¡°So, what¡¯s your task?¡± Gu Yan said, ¡°To deprive the female protagonist of her golden finger.¡± Ye Xiao raised an eyebrow, ¡°I can take on that task myself. How about this, we divide ourbor, you handle the matters of the two children at home, and I¡¯ll take care of the golden finger business. Let¡¯s finish it quickly and move on to the next task.¡± Gu Yan¡¯s heart trembled. He hurriedly said, ¡°Afterpleting the task, we will return to the alternate space to rest. Can I add you as a friend so I can¡­ asionallye to see you?¡± All task executors have a dwelling in the alternate space. The higher the rank, the more luxurious the dwelling. Ye Xiao¡¯s current rank is 108, and her room number is correspondingly 108. Once she epts the friend request and grants permission, Gu Yan will be able to see Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao hesitated for a moment but nodded, ¡°Okay.¡± System 108 and System 1111 instantly exchanged friends in a harmonious fashion. It was then Gu Yan finally breathed a sigh of relief, a smile lighting up his eyes. With this friend position, he would no longer lose Ye Xiao in the future. ¡°Now that you¡¯re awake, let¡¯s work together to wrap up this small world in three days?¡± Ye Xiao proposed. ¡°Sure,¡± Gu Yan agreed without hesitation. Ye Xiao nodded. Without saying much, the two set about their tasks. The news of Marquis Valiant waking up caused quite a stir. The Emperor granted various rewards right away, and Chang Xueqin¡¯s reputation soared even higher for having cured Marquis Valiant. Having dealt with external affairs, Gu Yan met with Gu Changze that night, and the next day, he announced the death of his eldest son from serious illness and tossed Gu Changze into the military. The Gu Changze of Marquis Mansion no longer existed; this Gu Changze was just an ordinary person. His fate from then on depended on his own fortunes. If he could be straightened out, then he could regain his identity; if not, then it¡¯s as if this son never existed. Gu Shu kept insisting on marrying Lin Yuezhi, and after Gu Yan realized he couldn¡¯t change her mind, he dered that Gu Shu held great righteousness and would pray for the country at the Taoist temple. At the same time, he assigned several people to keep an eye on Gu Shu. If she didn¡¯t want to be the daughter of Marquis Mansion, then she could live out her life by the ancient temple¡¯s coldmp. Gu Yan¡¯s actions were swift. That day. Ye Xiao hosted another banquet inviting Chang Xueqin. She smiled slightly, ¡°Doctor Chang, nowadays, your medical skills are touted as increasingly miraculous. Even the Empress Dowager wants to summon you to the pce to treat illnesses.¡± Chang Xueqin smiled modestly, her face aglow with confidence. She was already gifted with the contributions of two worlds, and here, she was undoubtedly a goddess of medicine. The medical skills from the other world became herrgest golden finger. As for the other golden finger¡­ She thought she didn¡¯t need it. She aimed to write a book that would be passed down through the generations. To achieve this goal, there was no other way than to keep honing her medical skills relentlessly. That other golden finger would only disturb her mind. Better off without it. Just as this thought crossed Chang Xueqin¡¯s mind. System 108¡¯s voice rang out with a surprise, ¡°Host, the golden finger can be reimed now. Chang Xueqin¡¯s intention to give it up has reached one hundred percent.¡± Ye Xiao calmly said, ¡°Reim it.¡± The next moment. The system retrieved the golden finger. Chang Xueqin was taken aback. She felt as though something had gone away from her forever. What was it? After thinking for a bit, Chang Xueqin just smiled lightly. It was something unimportant. With the golden finger reimed, the task was alreadyplete. Ye Xiao and Gu Yan simultaneously received the system prompt that they could leave. Ye Xiao looked up to find Gu Yan watching her from a distance. She smiled slightly. ¡°108, let¡¯s leave.¡± At the same time, Gu Yan also chose to depart. After their departure, the real Ye Qingrong and Gu Xu would return. Having watched the way Ye Xiao and Gu Yan handled things from beginning to end, they would likely be impacted, making this world ultimately a bit different. But it was just a moment. Ye Xiao returned to her own dwelling. Facilities at Residence 108 were alreadyvish. Once the rewards for this task were distributed, her rank would climb even higher. At that moment. A visitation request appeared on the system interface. Ye Xiao looked at the words ¡°task executor Gu Yan.¡± A light smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. Meeting Gu Yan had been an ident. Gu Yan being able to find her was another ident. With so many idents. It was probably fate. So let¡¯s see what kind of guidance fate wants to give her. Ye Xiao epted Gu Yan¡¯s visitation request. In the future, she would traverse many more small worlds andplete many more tasks. Perhaps. Having someone to apany her on the journey might be a pleasant experience. In the room. Gu Yan¡¯s figure slowly materialized. Ye Xiao smiled and extended her hand, ¡°Task executor Ye Xiao.¡± Gu Yan took her hand, ¡°Task executor, Gu Yan.¡± The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!